《Music For My Unspoken Words.... Chase Me For Your Second Chance》 Chapter 1 - 1 Im Back 5 years later A flight coming from France just landed at exactly 8 in the morning at City A; it''s the month of December and the cold weather can be felt to the bones as they say. At the arrival gate, there is a very beautiful and elegant woman that is busy arranging her luggage at her pushcart. She was accompanied by her brother Ryder Vallini, a very handsome young man, he stands 195.58 cm, and he is what every girl dreamed about to be a trophy boyfriend or lover. Anyone can see them took a second glance because they look like a lovely couple.?? "Autumn are you sure that you didn''t forget all our luggage?" Flynn asks her as he checks all their luggage. Autumn gave him a frown, "yes my dear brother" she said. "Let us go now and Old Butler Lee is now waiting for us at the parking area, he already sends me a message that they are already there." As they walk to the parking area, they''ve seen a Samurai Gray Metallic Audi Q7 waiting for them; Old Butler Lee saw them and instructed their driver Taylor to open the trunk of the car and help them with their luggage. "Good morning Ms. Luna and it is so nice to see you again." Autumn hugged Old Butler Lee as the Old Man greets her; and she chuckled for the name he said. "Grandpa Lee, please don''t call me by that name" as she giggled, "I''m not Luna Su anymore.... yet call me Autumn Vallini or just simply Scar just like in the Lion King"; as soon as Ryder hears her explanation he laughs out loud. Old Butler Lee and Taylor got confused as they hear her, "Grandpa Lee the person you are looking right now is not Luna Su; Luna Su is already dead 5 years ago remember, the person in front of you right now is the Lady of Vallini family in Italy". These are the words of Ryder and the two already understand them. They all got inside the car and drove to the famous villas of the Elites at City A. "Grandpa Lee thus Mother Lee also at the villa? I miss her so much, I miss all of her cooking," Autumn said it as she reminisced how the couple Lee treats her before. "Now that I''m Back... no one will bully us, Grandpa Lee, you and your family must be living with me and Ryder at that villa." Old Butler Lee feels very happy but worried for they live just in the same place where the Chen Mansion is located, he knows that in just a few days nor weeks even in a month the Chen Family will know about her and that''s why he''s having a worried face. Ryder saw the worried face of the old man; ''Hey Grandpa Lee I know that looks on your face and don''t feel worried because they will never know the real identity of Autumn; we already conceal it okay. Even though our villa is just a few meters away from the villa of that person don''t fret because we have very tight security.'' Autumn just smile as she hears what Ryder said; yes they have very tight security and hi-tech and in just no time she will have revenge.... a sweet revenge Chapter 2 - 2 Im Back (2) The Villas at Pearl Plaza is exclusively for the rich, famous, and influential families. This was the place where she lives 5 years ago.... at the Chen Mansion; as she remembers it is the Villa 7 and now she will be their neighbor. Luna thought that she will do anything and everything for him to be regretful for hurting her. All her belongings from France were already shipped here from the piano, and other musical instruments to high tech computers, gym equipment, and many more; even her two Siberian huskies which are Cocoa and Cookies and one German Shepard which is Love they are all her guard dogs. The dogs were trained by Dimitri Dragomir, her adoptive brother, and his father''s right-hand man.?? "Ryder after our meal at the Villa can we play the instruments, I want to tune them and I want to know if there damages on each instrument and especially I miss playing," Autumn said with a puffy eye for Ryder will not say no to her... Autumn wants to convey everything she wants to say to Louie through music, for him to think that she is not useless as he thinks. No one in her family knew that Autumn/Luna is very talented, ever since her father married his mistress and bring them into their mansion; Mr. James Su never dotted Autumn/Luna, and no one knows that she got both beauty and brains and with excellent talents in music, dancing, arts and even in cooking. "Okay my dear Autumn, as you know that your wish is my command even though sometimes I don''t like it" Ryder answered her with a smile. "Grandpa Lee did you set up my music room at the ground floor of the mansion and did you put up the speakers facing the Villa 7", she asks the Old Butler with excitement. She wants them to listen every night for her unspoken words through music and melody. As for Grandpa Lee, he didn''t know if he will laugh or get confused and he only nodded as he answers her. Autumn clapped her hands just like as she received a special gift from her dad. "Now that I''m back you will have your worst but sweet nightmares..." Luna said to herself. Chapter 3 - 3 Memory Lane.... Rainbow after the Rain Villa 7; Chen Mansion 5 years ago?? Every night the servants will hear an instrument that is played inside the house, it seems that it is not a happy song. They thought that their Madam is crying again. She is always like that; after their fight, after he forced her into their bed he always left her. Then after that, music is played; she always voices out her feelings and her words through music¡­. The sound of the violin is very sad¡­. The servants feel pity for their madam¡­.. "I''m sorry," she absent-mindedly asks for forgiveness and f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y rubbed her tears away until her face turned red. "I''m so sorry for loving you¡­. To care for you¡­." Luna uttered as she is looking at his picture in her hands. "I have no regrets marrying you. No matter how tough you treat me," she said with her hand on his face. She realized she was tearing up again. "I don''t¡ªextremely regret loving and caring for you." She shook her head. "But did you know what I''m afraid of?" There was an undeniable sadness in her voice. "I have no regrets at all, but I''m scared that it will come a day that I will stop loving you and caring for you, and you will no longer be in here, and all I can feel for you is hatred. That one day I will want revenge for all the things you have done to me even the things that my step-sister, my family, and your family has done to me." Luna said as she c.a.r.e.s.ses Louie''s picture. "I already have forgotten how it felt like when I first started loving and cared for you." She sniffed and sobbed for a while before retreating into her corner. This was her whole word¡ªher lonely world. "As I leave this place today I hope you will be happy and contented with your life, I know you will be happy right now because you two are back together. I know my stepsister will love you more than I did and she will give you everything that I can''t give. She is the perfect wife that you have been looking for." Luna almost whispered to herself, but it was heard by Housekeeper Lee as she packs some of the designer clothes that will be given to the auction as soon as their young madam leaves the Villa. Luna is now packing her old clothes as she was ready to leave the house she once called home. It''s Christmas day and yet she doesn''t want to celebrate it. Since she arrived at this house the only people who let her feel warmth are the servants, Old Butler Lee and his wife Housekeeper Lee. They''re her family, and as a small token, she draws their portrait and framed it, and gives it to them as a Christmas present. "Ms. Luna, your ride has arrived, are you sure that you will leave tonight? " Old Butler Lee asks her. "Yes, Grandpa Lee; my tickets are already booked to City D; don''t worry too much about me because I can take care of myself." Housekeeper Lee wipes off her tears as she gave Luna''s trench coat for her so that she will not feel cold during her trip. "I will be back in this city Grandma Lee, it may take a very long time but I promised you that I will be back. And when it happens, we will be together, I will get you all out of this house. But since I will be gone please do take care of Louie, don''t let him smoke nor drink too many alcoholic drinks." Luna gave her final instructions to the Lee couple and to all the servants who are so dear to her. "You really love Young Master Louie, Young Miss, I hope someday the Young Master will realize that he let go of a gem," Housekeeper Lee said to her while in tears. The servants are all in tears as they bid farewell to their Madam of the house. They will never forget her and they will always treasure her for the rest of their lives. In the same year Old Butler Lee and his wife Housekeeper Lee handed in their resignation to Louie Chen; they want to leave also Chen Villa because they don''t want to serve the new Madam of the house and they knew that Ms. Sofia Su is cruel and have two-faced. Louie only sighed out of frustration because the Lee couple has been serving his family for years; the only thing is almost all the servants who become close to Luna also handed their resignation three days after she left. For them the only Master that they want to offer their services is Luna... Their Ms. Luna..... ----- "Having a memory lane my dear lady Autumn?" Ryder asked as they approach the road between the Villa''s 7 and 8. "We all knew that we will be neighbors to your ex-husband and we are here because you want them to be regretful." Ryder reminds her. Autumn smiled at Ryder. "Grandpa Lee, have you contacted all those servants who left the Mansion of the Chen? Have you hired them to work for me?" Autumn asks the Butler again. "Yes, child, I''ve already done what you have requested for and also I''ve settled them with their families to the in house quarters per family... As you have said the Villa 8 is the biggest land area here at Pearl Plaza." Grandpa Lee explained to her as he handed the list of all the personnel of the house. Autumn gladly accepted the list with a very cheerful feeling... "Ryder, now that my family here is complete we can have a grand feast later and after Dimitri''s arrival next week." Ryder expected this kind of attitude towards Autumn. They''ve already arrived at the Villa 8, every family at Pearl Plaza is very curious to who owns the largest land area villa at Pearl Plaza. As they gaze to the cars that enter the gates of Villa 8 they want to know who are they; the only information that they got from their sources is the new owners of the Villa 8 are the heirs of the largest jewelry company in Italy. As Ryder''s memory lane recalls; Duke Lawrence Vallini is a business magnate in both jewelry and hotels in Italy. He is also one of the ruthless, cold-hearted, and cruel of the most fearsome underworld organization in Italy. All the members of the organization treated Luna as their princess; their little sister, even Dimitri, and Ryder treats her like a precious rare gemstone. She is their savior during that time; they found Luna at the train station at City D, unconscious, very cold, and very pale. She is one of the victims of the gang war that happened there; since Duke Lawrence just lost his only daughter Jade that year and was still yearning for daughter''s love and attention, and since Luna has a very similar feature just like Jade just like a fatherly instinct he carried her princess style and help her. He immediately adopts Luna as soon as he got to know her story through her and through the background investigation that they held. He very much dotted Luna and he promised her that he will help Luna get her revenge. Just like Dimitri and Ryder, Luna is also an adoptive child but they treat each other like real siblings. "Hey! Ryder are you okay?" asked Autumn. Ryder just smiled at her as he remembers that she always brings a rainbow after the rain to their lives. For him She is his rainbow after the rain, for Dimitri she is his Christine of the Phantom of the Opera; and for the members of their underworld organization Autumn is their wonderful world and for their adoptive father Duke Lawrence she is his sunshine. Chapter 4 - 4 An Invitation.... For your eyes only (updated) Upon their arrival at the Mansion, Autumn and Ryder quickly get off the car for they want to know who will arrive at the front door the fastest. "They are always like that, they are always like kids" explains Audrey to Grandpa Lee and Taylor. Housekeeper Lee opened the front door as she sees the car parked in front and she wants to see Luna. As she sees her, her tears already falling from her eyes continuously as she can''t imagine seeing her Miss Luna again. Autumn quickly cuddle Housekeeper Lee as she sees her. "I miss you so much Grandma Lee, I miss you all;" Autumn happily said as she looks to all the servants she knew. "Grandma Lee I want you to meet my handsome brother, Ryder Vallini he is one of my saviors while I''m in a very lowly state, and this is Audrey Belikov my friend/assistant/secretary/sister;" Autumn introduce them to the Lee couple, to Taylor and to the servants. Both Ryder and Audrey said hello to them, as they speak they''ve heard barking sounds and running steps as they''ve heard the sound of the voice of the three newly arrived people. Autumn gives a shrieking scream to their babies¡­ "Coco, Cookies and Love I miss you!" as the three dogs wiggle their tails and keep on running around her and to Ryder''s feet.?? "Let''s go to the dining hall now for you three can have lunch as I prepared and cooked your favorites," suddenly Ryder hugs Grandma Lee as a sign of appreciation. "Thank you for the foods Grandma Lee, Autumn always talks about your cooking skills while we are in Italy and France," Ryder told Grandma Lee that always hears the name of the Lee couple. "Hey wait, Grandma Lee" Autumn gets the attention of Grandma Lee; "Why are you all not eating with us?" Autumn asks her, for Autumn she doesn''t like to eat without them. For her, they are her family and not merely servants. That''s why the servants love her so much, she doesn''t treat them as a lowly servant but a family of her own. "All of you gather some plates and we must eat now," Audrey said to all the people who are present at the dining hall, "and please call the others for we will have a grand feast today," Ryder said very proudly. The Lee couple smiled at the Masters that they have, especially to Luna because they knew that she didn''t change towards them. She may change her name, her looks, and her attitude to others, but to them, she is still their Miss Luna who is very fond of them. "Audrey, have you sent our invitation to all our prospective clients for the Jewelry partnership?" Ryder asks her while cutting a piece of meat to his plate. Audrey nod to him as an answer, "I''ve also sent an invitation to all media outlets," Audrey said as she has a devilish smile. Autumn silently eats her pesto pasta as she listens to their talk and she asks Audrey if the private lounge for their special guest are already booked. "Yes, Autumn, I''ve already prepared everything. and we will go according to the plans that we have for your so-called ex-families" Audrey said. " After this, we will all gather in the family room as I have a surprise to all of you." Autumn excitedly announce it to the crowd and they all happily nodded to her. ________ Villa 7; Chen''s Mansion Inside a very luxurious study room. Louie Chen is scanning the reports that his assistant Yuan gave to him, the reports about Luna Su ---- his ex-wife. He frowned as he reads the doc.u.ments, "it''s been 5 years and still, they can''t find her?!" all he knew according to the reports is that she has been dead for 5 years, that she was killed during the gang war at the train station at City C, that she was burned beyond recognition and she is one of the passengers that has been taken as a hostage before the explosion happened. Louie''s gut feeling tells him otherwise.... she can''t be dead... "Louie! This is insane! You have divorced her 5 years ago and married her stepsister because you love her and just like you have said to us that you don''t love Luna...then why you still want to find her?" Kim Tang said to him. "We''ve been friends since childhood and now you become interested to her?" he added... "In the first place Louie why did you divorce her if you will still care for her up to now?" Ethan Li asked him. Louie is just silent as he knows that both of his friends are throwing the same questions to him for 5 years... He knows that both of his friends don''t like his wife Sofia; for them, his wife is a two-face, ruthless, and cunning kind of person. Louie also knew that his wife Sofia is a trophy wife that Luna can''s compete with, Luna is worthless as they thought, but when Louie received her last Christmas gift through the Lee couple he started to think if his ex-wife is really untalented. "Sir, I also have received an invitation for a charity vintage masquerade gala. The organizer of the gala is the company that we are eyeing for; the Infinity Jewelry Corporation and it is said that the heirs of the company will be attending the said event; it will be held on 24th of December, are we going to confirm our attendance for it?" Yuan his assistant asked him. "Louie have you ever wondered all of us are invited to this gala," Ethan asks him as he holds and reads his invitation also "it states that we should bring our family whether we are married or not¡­ it is quite odd for the owner of the company is Duke Lawrence Vallini. Louie have you met the heirs of Duke Lawrence?" Kim Tang asked him as they knew that it is very unusual that the heirs want their family to attend the said event. Louie just shook his head. "Yuan confirm our attendance to the said gala. Confirm that the Chen and Su family will be attending the masquerade gala." As Louie stare at the invitation which has a theme: A Night To Remember, Vintage Masquerade Charity Gala¡­.. For Your Eyes Only... Chapter 5 - 5 So many questions but the answers are so few Sofia gently knocks at the study room door, as she slowly opens it she saw how serious her husband and his friends'' discussion is, she enters the room as she sweetly smiles to them; "Louie let''s have snacks at the garden, I''ve prepared some snacks and refreshments for us and you can continue your chat there" she asked her husband with puffy eyes; "Ethan, Kim, Yuan lets go there, maybe we can much think of a solution if we ate something" Louie told to his friends. The Chen garden is very luxurious, it has different kinds of flowers; from different colors of roses; tulips, orchids, lilies and stargazers, and many more. Louie''s grandmother loves the garden so much and she devoted her life to that place; "Luna loves this place", Louie recalls as he looks at the blooming roses around the area of the tea table.?? "Louie, I''ve seen the Lee couple and the other servants that the Chen Mansion used to have at the Villa 8 at just a few weeks ago," Sofia told her husband as she prepares his tea; "I think they are working at that Villa 8, I''m just wondering who are their masters now and they left Chen Mansion 5 years ago?" The three friends and Yuan just look at each other and they knew that there is only one person that the Lee couple and those servants are close to¡­.. And that is Luna¡­.but how come it will be her; Luna is worthless and useless as they thought and she is already dead. "I think we should investigate regarding why the Lee couple resigned to you Louie 5 years ago and they handed their resignation to you just 3 days after Luna left," Kim Tang said to them as he takes a sipped to his tea. "It is also the day almost all your servants left this Mansion right? and it is only Old Driver Lu who is left to serve you" Ethan asked Louie. Louie just shrugged the concept that maybe Luna is the new owner of the Villa 8. -------- Villa 8 Mansion As all the servants gather at the Family hall with the Lee couple, Autumn, Ryder, and Audrey started top to open the big boxes and gave their presents; Autumn asks Ryder to play the piano while she will be accompaniment it with violin and they played the "Moon River" (youtube.com/watch?v=_a_sZnp6aQ0). They both played it skillfully and smoothly. The Lee couple and the other servants are in tears as they heard the music that is playing they reminisced the past as their miss always played it after their Master Louie hurt her, it is also the same music they heard just before Luna left the Villa 7. It has been her way of venting out her sad experiences to their old master. Audrey saw everything that is happening now, she bears in mind that she will help Autumn get the revenge she has to; she will give her justice for those tears that she shed for Mr. Louie Chen. -------- "Did you hear that music?" Sofia asked the 3 good looking men together with the Greek God looking Yuan who is currently sitting with her at the garden; as they listen to the music being played. As for the four men, they''ve just listened to it quietly but there is a sudden crash of plates to the ground. All of them look in unison where it came from¡­.. Old Driver Lu is already in tears as he heard the music¡­. All he can mutter is the name of the former madam of the house ---- "Miss Luna". Louie looks at the driver with confusion. "Driver Lu why are you in tears?" Yuan asked as he helps the old man pickups the broken plates. "Ms. Luna used to play that music before. She played it here before she left for City D before she handed to us her last gift for Christmas" Old Driver Lu told them. "She used to play the violin, flute, and saxophone if she is lonely or happy, she just played it in front of us" Old Driver Lu recalls everything on his mind but didn''t say anything further to them. There so many questions on Louie''s mind right now and yet the answers are just a few. He wants to know everything about his ex-wife; why it seems that all of her family said that she is worthless and useless but his people like his servants tell him the other way around. He just stared at the walled fence of their Mansion. They just silently listen to the music up to the end. "Yuan, I want you to investigate the Lee couple, everything that happened to them after they leave this Mansion and I want you also to investigate who are the new owners of Villa 8" Ethan sternly said to him. He knew that Louie is also interested in this matter but he can''t give the order because Sofia is there. Sofia just dumbfounded as he listens to Ethan''s order to Yuan; she knew that she can''t offend them. She also has so many questions in her mind that she needs an answer, she needs to find out why the Lee couple leave the Mansion after Luna left. She knew that her marriage to Louie is on the rocks because they still don''t have a child; and Louie''s parents are asking for a grandchild already. And having an heir is very important to them because of the Chen Elders. After the music ended, Old Driver Lu excuse himself, he is the only one left to the Chen Mansion after the Lee couple and almost all the servants left. They all treasured Ms. Luna and they feel sad after what happened to her. But still, he devoted his life to Louie Chen for he promised Ms. Luna that he will take good care of his Young Master. A promised he kept and he will do it for the rest of his life. Old Driver Lu knew that Ms. Luna is still alive and she is the owner of Villa 8. Chapter 6 - 6 I Survive........Im a Survivor..... Autumn is in tears as she slowly ended the music. She knows that deep in her heart, a part of it still belongs to him ---- to Louie Chen. She needs to be strong right now, especially when they will meet in no time. She needs to show him that she survive..... A survivor for all the torments and humiliation that he gave to her. She maybe a scorned woman for the eyes of others but it is him that who made her like what she is right now. Then she smiled as she remember what Audrey always sings for her¡­. The first time Audrey heard about her dreadful love story and saw how distraught Luna is, she always sings the song "I Will Survive, by Gloria Gaynor. Luna recall a certain lyrics of the song and she always recite it to her mind¡­. Luna always recite is as: "At first I was afraid ?? I was petrified kept thinking I could never live without you by my side but then I spent so many nights thinking how you did me wrong and I grew strong and I learned how to get along" And she remembered the lyrics as: "as long as I know how to love I know I''ll stay alive I''ve got all my life to live". Audrey became one of her rock during those times. She knew that they will do everything and anything just to get the revenge she wants¡­ a sweet revenge as they always say; and there was also Ryder¡­. He also sings a few pieces of that song especially the lyrics as it says: "It took all the strength I had Not to fall apart Kept trying hard to mend The pieces of my broken heart And I spent oh so many nights Just feeling sorry for myself I used to cry But now I hold my head up high And you see me I''m not that chained up little person Still in love with you And so you felt like dropping in And just expect me to be free And now I''m saving all my loving For someone who''s loving me" Autumn always gave her thanks to the two persons who keep on reminding her that she needs to live with a happy life and continue to be strong not just for her but for her twins. Everybody at the Family hall clapped their hands for the performance of the siblings. The Vallini siblings bowed to their audience as they smiled to them. Everyone, I would like to ask you a favor, please don''t tell our neighbors who we really are because we all knew that they are very curious who current owner of this Villa are. Autumn reminded them as she look at them, everyone nodded to her and gave their assurance they will even keep it a secret. Okay, everyone it''s time for us to prepare for dinner and we must make it a feast for our dear Ms. Autumn, Sir Ryder and Ms. Audrey; said Grandpa Lee, he even reminded everyone to prepare the things that they needed for the Christmas tree. Even though it was Christmas Day when Autumn/Luna left the Chen Mansion she still likes Christmas Day; because it gives love and hope to everyone. All of the servants becomes energetic for what they heard, they want to impress their young masters especially to their Ms. Luna; they want her to know that she is still special to their hearts. She may change her name and her looks but still she is the same for them. Autumn is very happy to see what is happening to her surroundings. She took a glance to Chen Mansion and she have her devilish smile, a smile that Ryder and Audrey didn''t like to see. She is planning of something and I hope it will not be as naughty as I see it, Audrey, murmured it and only Ryder can hear it. Ryder felt fear for a little bit because he knows that he will be involved to that naughty thing Autumn is thinking. ----- Chen Mansion Louie felt something to his c.h.e.s.t, it looks like it was crumpled and shattered into pieces as the melody of the violin and piano ended. He felt that it has a message to him especially when old driver said that it was Luna who always played it to them, why is it that he got interested about her just now¡­. Now that all the investigation doc.u.ments says that she is already dead. He is hoping that she is not dead so that he can get to know her more, even though it is too late for him to amend all his sins to her. But what if???? What if she is already dead, what will he do now?? He needs to dig up everything about her, if he needs to turn everything upside down he will do it. Chapter 7 - 7 Im sorry but who are you? Louie why did you do this to me? Why did you hurt me so much? Luna is crying as she show her bruise body to him, her beat her to death for Louie got a message from Sofia that Luna tried to hurt her at the caf¨¦. He never listened to Luna''s pleas as he continues to beat her again. Louie stop what he was doing just to see Luna''s blood on his fist. He knew that Luna loves him so much, he was Luna''s first in all aspect especially when it comes to relationsh.i.p.s. Since you don''t love me and you love Sofia I will grant your long time wished from me. Luna said as she stand up and walked towards the balcony, then jump off. NNNNNNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!! Louie screamed at the top of his lungs as he saw Luna jumps off the balcony. ?? Louie!!!!! Louie!!!! Louie!!!!! Wake up!!! You are having a nightmare, Sofia shook him to wake up. Louie opened his eyes as he saw a familiar place and beads of sweats is seen to his head. Sofia got up from their bead as she get him a glass of water for him to drink, here drink this to calm yourself. Louie get the glass of water and drunk it with one gulp as he scanned their bedroom and his hands¡­. He gave a deep sigh as he knows that it is a dream¡­. No a horrible nightmare and he hopes it was not true¡­. Louie what happened? Why you did suddenly screamed? What did you dreamt of? Sofia ask him worriedly, you always have nightmares since we have a new neighbors at Villa 8 but she doesn''t utter it to him. Nothing my dear, nothing¡­ it''s just that I''m very stressed out at the company nowadays Louie said to Sofia as he embrace her. You must sleep my dear, I will just go to have a fresh air. Okay my dear Sofia said to him and before she lays down to bed she gave him a peck on him lips and smiled. Louie stands up, put his black robe and goes to the balcony with his cigarettes and lighter. He is becoming anxious lately, after he heard the music from Villa 8. From that day he always wanted to hear again whatever music the Villa will be playing and he always invited Old Driver Lu for a coffee or tea as he always ask about Luna. He lit up a cigarette and smoke unto it¡­. He was getting a headache as he watch the Villa 8 with lights on to one of the bedrooms. He was thinking what kind of man he is right now, it looks like that he is a pervert. But no! He was not, he just want to know who the owners are and why is it that everyday Old Butler Lu receives gift from that Villa? How come the owner of that Villa knows the driver? As he puts down the last cigarette and getting ready to go back to bed, he heard a music being played, he knew that song¡­. Luna likes that song, he knew she likes it because Luna always played it to her IPod¡­. He listened to it with his eyes closed as he wants to remember the title but why is it that he can''t remember¡­.. He got his phone and make a recording to what was happening that night. Louie can''t sleep after that and he just went straight to the bathroom and took a shower. He prepare himself to work so early¡­. He wants to make himself busy for he doesn''t want to think of Luna¡­. He thought to himself that is this the karma he deserves for tormenting Luna so much¡­.. ------ Villa 8 Autumn is already on her bedroom but can''t sleep, she is excited that her twins and Dimitri will be arriving tomorrow. She missed them so much¡­. Her kids gave her another life to see¡­. Since she can''t sleep she stands ups and went to her closet, she gets her saxophone and played one of her favorite songs by Kenny G. She stands up near the balcony of her room and opened the door slightly for she wants to feel the night wind to wash over her face. Unknowingly to her, Louie is staring at her room and since it was dark Louie doesn''t get a glimpse of her but he listened to what she was playing. She played a total of 4 songs before she went to sleep. Autumn wakes up at exactly 6 in the morning, even though she sleeps very late; her biological clock tends to wake her up every 6 in the morning. She got up to freshen herself and do her morning routines¡­. Then she wears a sports attire for she wants to have a morning jog outside their Villa since Audrey and Ryder was still sleeping but she make sure to wear a sunglasses and cap. Grandpa Lee I''m going to have a little tour around the area but don''t worry I can take care of myself¡­ She told the old man as she waves her hand. Grandpa Lee only nodded his head. Once she get out of the gates she puts her head phone and start to listen to her favorite disco music and started to run, but suddenly she got bumped hard as she didn''t saw someone approached her. Chapter 8 - Im sorry but who are you? (2) Grandpa Lee I''m going to have a little tour around the area but don''t worry I can take care of myself¡­ She told the old man as she waves her hand. Grandpa Lee only nodded his head. Once she get out of the gates she puts her head phone and start to listen to her favorite disco music and started to run, but suddenly she got bumped hard as she didn''t saw someone approach her. To prevent her from falling to the ground, he hold her tightly on her waist by his left arm and his right arm on her right wrist. If others can see them it looks like they''re intimately embracing. Autumn felt a familiar tough, smelled the familiar scent¡­.the minty scent of his aftershave. Her heart race, she doesn''t want to meet him just now or her plans will be ruined; all she can do right now is to be strong and face him------ face Louie Chen now.?? Ouch!!! You''re holding me too tightly Sir¡­. Autumn said to Louie while she is pushing him so that she can escape from his touch. I''m sorry Miss, I didn''t see you¡­. Did you get hurt? Louie ask her. No sir I didn''t get hurt, not just like you did before 5 years ago. Autumn told him but not the last part of the words¡­. I see, you better not where sunglasses when you run so that you can see whatever is in front of you. Louie said to her while smiling. Louie suddenly felt an immerse emotion while looking at her appearance¡­ he thought that she just looks like Luna¡­. His Luna... it''s just that the Lady in front of him is much classier than Luna; but her voice is just also like Luna. He thought that they have the same height and skin color even the shape of her face is just the same with Luna; but what about her eyes? He wants to see her face clearly but Luna anticipated it already that he wants to see more about her face that''s why she bowed her head. Luna!!!! You are Luna!!!! A very shocked voice was heard at Louie back¡­. Ethan shouted as he saw the figure of Autumn. He is surprise and shocked to see the woman in front of Louie. I know you are Luna, he uttered again¡­.. That is the time that Autumn raised her head to see who it is. Excuse Sir but who are you? Autumn ask them. And who is Luna? Louie and Ethan can see clearly her facial features but not her eyes. They are both dumbfounded as they remembered Luna through this woman. As the three of them are staring to each other, a Mythos Black Metallic Audi A6 stop at their side, then suddenly the door of the car opened and someone from the inside shouted with a thrill on her voice can be heard; Lady Autumn!!! Lady Autumn!!! As Autumn look where the voice came from she was shocked to see who is it... Lady Scarlet Vendari was getting ready to get out from the car and jump towards her and embrace her. I miss you so much girl¡­.. And please don''t leave me just like that, Lady Scarlet said with a very sad tone of her voice. Louie and Ethan got rooted where they stand as they seeing the scene right in front of them. Hey, be careful with her Scar, a baritone voice was now heard at Lady Scarlet''s side. Viscount Francois is Autumn/Luna''s best friend in Italy and Lady Scarlet''s twin brother. He stands 6''5" tall, with broad shoulder, dark brown hair and eyes, almond shaped eyes, a well-built body, has a baritone voice and loves Luna secretly; even his twin sister doesn''t know it. He is very sweet and very affectionate when it comes to Luna, but to others he is cold hearted Greek God looking beast. He is ruthless and cruel especially in the company where he work as a CEO Autumn was surprise to see both of them. Louie and Ethan was also surprise to see who are the new people around to the woman they''ve assumed to be Luna. Hey, why are you here? Ask Luna to both of them; why can''t I visit my future girlfriend? A lovely baritone voice with Italian accent of Francois was heard and Scarlet begun to giggle. My brother missed you so much, I missed you so much and hhhmmmm what else I missed Mr. Dragomir so much¡­. Scarlet said it loud. Then suddenly their eyes begun to focus on the two handsome men beside Autumn. Who are you? Are you harassing my future sister in law? Are you not afraid of us? Scarlet gave a rapid questions to them¡­. Hey Lady we are not harassing her, we are just curious because she looks like the woman we used to know and we are also asking if she is that person Ethan told her. Scarlet gave them a glare and Francois frown at them. Let it be Scar, I don''t know them and I''m sure they meant no harm to me, Autumn said it sweetly. I''m sorry miss but we are just shock that you just look like her, that is the time that Louie speaks up. Autumn doesn''t want to listen to them anymore and suddenly she stare to Louie and gave him a confusing look; you looks like my ex-wife Luna Su, but I think you are not her. Louie said it then he turns his back pats Ethan''s shoulder signaling to follow him and walks straightly to Villa 7. Wait! Viscount Francois uttered, you are Mr. Louie Chen right? He asked; as Louie heard it he stops. How did you know me? He ask the Viscount. I have my ways Mr. Chen; the following days we will meet again and by that time you''ll know who am I. then he walks straight to Autumn and carry her bridal style. Autumn didn''t argue as she wants Louie to see it. Hey bro! Why you are suddenly daze off? Ethan asked him. Nothing Ethan, it''s just that I feel that... he didn''t utter anymore the words on his mind¡­. He only thinks that he needs to investigate about this woman named Autumn. He will do anything and everything of his power and connections to know her. Ethan please help me, he ask his best friend. Help you with what Louie? Ethan ask him with a confusing look to his face; help me to find out who is this Lady Autumn who lives at Villa 8; is she the new owner of the Villa and ahhhh.... Just everything about her. Louie told him as holds his head. Who are you Lady Autumn? Why are you looks like Luna? If only I can see your eyes, I will know if you are really she..... Louie murmured it and Ethan whom heard it just shook his head. Chapter 9 - 9 Vendari Twins Inside Villa 8 Autumn didn''t do her morning jog as she planned it but still Viscount Francois doesn''t have the intention of putting her down. He savors the moment he is carrying her like this. Autumn knew his feelings for her. Viscount knew that not only he has feelings for Autumn, there are 3 more important persons who loves her¡­. As Duke Lawrence told him, he have a title for his love story with Autumn and it was entitled "4 Knights and a Princess"; the Duke is not against towards on him pursing Autumn but he just wants them to take their time as for Autumn''s heart is not yet ready to love someone yet. Viscount Francois will do everything just to help Autumn. He knows her story, actually to their circle of family, they knew it and they are willing to take a sweet vengeance just to make her ex-husband regretted that he divorced her. He lost the greatest gem stone as they all say. ?? Ahmm Count Francois could you please put me down, you might be having a hard time carrying me, Autumn said it lovingly as he holds her hands to Francois neck. Oohh I''m sorry Lady Autumn, then he let go of her. Then suddenly from upstairs a very handsome young man; just looks like a Greek God ascend from Mt.Olympus was wearing a black robe appeared. What a privilege for us to pay your visit Vendari twins. Ryder ask them sleepily. Good morning sleepy head¡­.. Autumn said to Ryder as she ascend from Francois hold. Do you remember that Scarlet will be one of the auctioneer to our gala and Francois will be her date. Autumn explains to her brother and Ryder knows that Autumn is teasing Scarlet. Hey wait!!! Scarlet said in a loud voice, Francois will not be my date that day¡­.. Dimitri will be my date! She said it proudly. Francois can only roll his eyes to his twin sister as she proudly confessing her feelings to Dimitri to them. Audrey just came out from the kitchen as she heard the slightly confrontation at the living room¡­. Then she smiled upon seeing the Vendari twins as she knew that they are Autumn''s first found friends while she was in Italy. I''ll tell Grandma Lee to prepare the table for breakfast. Audrey said joyfully. The Lee couple begun curious who are their new visitors, as they look at the twins which has a good looking genes and seems that their Ms. Luna is very fond of them. Grandma Lee, Grandpa Lee¡­. This are the Vendari twins; Luna introduce them to the Lee couple and all the servants are also looking and listening to their miss. This is lady here is Lady Scarlet, my sweet mischievous friend; and this handsome looking man is her twin brother Viscount Francois. Grandma Lee can''t resist to ask the question to Luna. Luna is he your boyfriend? She ask Luna and hoping that she will say yes¡­.. Viscount Francois smiled cheerfully as he listens to the Old Lady¡­ on the other hand Luna just look at Francois and chuckled¡­.. Grandma he doesn''t yet propose to me but still I love him because he is like a brother to me¡­.she told Grandma Lee. Viscount Francois face enlighten as he heard her answer¡­.she never denied that he is not her boyfriend but gives a hint to what he must do to her¡­. All I have to do is propose to you my dear Cara Mia? Francois ask her and Luna just nodded¡­ the three person just who looks dumbfounded to the two was just listening to their conversation. They knew that "Listening is one skill that can change a life". Ryder was smiling as he listen to their conversation. He has a gut feeling that the Viscount likes and loves his sister. He can''t just say it loud for he knew that there are other 3 gentlemen who is pursuing his sister. Although all four of them are really childhood friends. But all four of them are afraid to Dimitri, his older brother; for they know that Dimitri is strict when it comes to Luna''s feelings. Luna is just like a little sister to Dimitri, and even though the three of them are not siblings by blood; they treat each other as brothers and sisters. The four gentlemen and they are all friends¡­. But when if it concerns Luna¡­ Dimitri will not be their friend anymore. He suddenly recalls when the Vendari twins first met Luna to their Mansion. It was so funny that Lady Scarlet is very jealous of Luna by that time but when they''ve told her story to the twins; they both agreed that they will help her too. Both of the twins begun to be their frequent visitor to Duke Lawrence Mansion and the Duke was very happy to know the Luna is beginning to open up to them. They are surprise that Luna have many talents and sometimes both Luna and Francois will play their violin and piano¡­.. They look like a lovely couple but Luna is still not looking for love because all she wants is to have her sweet revenge to her so called ex-family. Autumn, the man who is talking to you a while ago, is that you''re so called ex-husband? Lady Scarlet ask her shyly. Viscount Francois wants to strangle his twin sister for asking that question as he glared to her dangerously; both Autumn and Ryder saw that and they burst into laughing..... Yes my dear Lady Scarlet he is the one. The one and only Louie Chen and the man beside him whom quite recognize me is Ethan Li is best friend. Autumn told them. Francois, Autumn calls for his attention, Yes Cara Mia, the Viscount said lovingly. I like the way you carry me a while ago. Thank you so much for that gesture, I knew that he is now thinking that we are lovers and I like it to stay as it was. As Autumn said that, Viscount Francois heart is beating too fast. He like it when she said to stay as it was; for him even though it is for a show up he is gratified for it because he will be close to her. Chapter 10 - 10 Memory..... Vendari Twins Ryder recalled the day Luna arrived to the Mansion It''s been 2 months After Duke Lawrence and Ryder brought Luna to the Mansion of Duke Lawrence and both Dimitri and Ryder pursue her to eat something¡­.. Ryder reminisce that when he and Duke Lawrence brought Luna here in Italy, all she did was to cry and dazed off. She only drinks water. When she passed out due to hunger and the family physician checks on her that''s the time they''ve got the news about her pregnancy and she is having a twins. Duke Lawrence is very enthusiastic when he heard about this. He called his lawyer and ask for the doc.u.ments regarding adoption, he wants to adopt this lady they''ve found. ?? She just looks like Jade, his precious Jade... his princess¡­. Duke Lawrence told both Dimitri and Ryder. Do you have any objections if I adopt her? He asked both of his adopted sons. And both Ryder and Dimitri shook their heads. They knew that their adoptive father is still grieving for his loss. We will discuss it as soon as she wakes up, and Dimitri you take good care of her. Dimitri just smiled as he looks at the pale face of Luna that time. After 30 minutes Luna wakes up and asked for water to Dimitri. You are awake Miss Luna he said as he handed the glass of water. Luna drinks it up with one gulp. I was just want to know and I hope you will be true to yourself for the questions that I will be asking you. Luna just nods her head. Do you know that you are pregnant? Dimitri is looking at her face, he wants to see her eyes because he knew that eyes can''t lie. Luna was shocked for the news she heard; no it can''t be¡­.. I can''t be pregnant she uttered and Dimitri heard it. You are pregnant Miss Luna, and upon checking your pulse it is a twins. Tears begun to flow on Luna''s eyes, she can''t imagined that she became pregnant with Louie. Next question does the father knows about it, Luna shook her head. He doesn''t need to know she answered Dimitri''s question. He doesn''t love me and he never was, he just used me to get my step sisters attention and love. She said it full of regret and hatred. He always hurt me physically and emotionally then Luna cried once more. Dimitri inhaled deeply and released it as he heard her little bit of story. Miss Luna I¡­.. We can help you and your unborn child if you wanted it he said it and hoping she will agree. Luna suddenly looks up at him with confusion, how you will help me she said. Do you know that, the one who save you is Duke Lawrence Vallini is a business magnate in both jewelries and hotels in Italy? He is also one of the ruthless, cold -hearted, and cruel of the most fearsome underworld organization in Italy. Luna was shocked as she heard the news on who is her savior. I''m Dimitri Dragomir and I''m one of his adoptive son but I took his wife''s surname so that the blood line of Dragomir will not be extinct; and pointing to a portrait on the wall was Ryder''s self-made picture. And that''s Ryder Vallini, just like me he is also an adoptive son. As you can see Miss Luna, Duke Lawrence doesn''t have a son¡­ a male heir to his family but he only had a daughter once. But she just died because of sickness. Luna stared at the picture on the bedside table and pointed her finger to it. Is she the daughter of the Duke? She ask him; yes she is, she is Jade Vallini and she just looks like you. Except for the color of the eyes. He explained to Luna. She died a day after Ryder and Duke Lawrence found you at City C. you are unconscious that time and they don''t get any information about you. Some of your belongings are gone because of the riot on that train station, do you remember it? Again Dimitri asked her. She was still at bewilderment as she recalls everything. Lets'' make the story short Miss Luna, our adoptive father, Duke Lawrence wants to ask you if you want to be adopted by him? She was shocked by the sudden question and she can''t utter a word and left her mouth opened. Dimitri smiled as he see how shock she is. Then suddenly Luna ask him, why does the Duke wants to adopt me? Why of all the people he chooses me? She wants to know the real reason as she ask Dimitri rapidly. Dmitri inhaled and exhaled before he answered. You look like Jade, and as a father loves a daughter; the Duke felt that he needs to shower you with love and affection with fatherly love. He seems to see that you are not dotted and love by your own father. As Dimitri said that her tears begun to flow again and heart felt a pang. She realized that she was never loved by her own father. He never once became a father to her and only to Sofia. The Duke will not have any rules about the adoption if you agree on it but only for one, and it is you must change your surname from Su to Vallini. She gazes up again to Dimitri and said, I agree to whatever the adoption is, and my children which is not yet born yet will be a Vallini in the future. Dimitri was happy to hear her decision, now they can have another sister and he will surely dotted her and love her. But I have a condition before I will sign whatever it is needed to be signed, she said to Dimitri; what is your condition milady? He asked her. You have to help me for my revenge to those who tormented me, who hurt me to the core and I want them to regret everything they''ve done to me. She said it without breathing. Dimitri just smiled¡­. It''s a deal milady. Now you are our sister, you don''t need to address us Sire okay Cara Mia. He said very sweetly. They both delivered the food to her. Cara Mia, Good Morning! Dimitri greets Luna very pleasantly. Luna suddenly surprise by a sudden voice she heard, she gaze up to Dimitri; you need to eat he said. Luna smiled and gave her thanks to him, can you both join me for this meal she ask to the two men standing in front of her. Ryder knew that Dimitri is her new hope on her life. They''ve take their seat on the tea table set to join her for a snack. Luna was surprise to see that there is too many foods on the tray and it looks appetizingly. I hope you like the taste of it Dimitri told her as she takes a bite on the chicken sandwich that he prepared¡­ hhhmmm its delicious said Luna as she savors the taste of the food. Both Ryder and Dimitri smiled as they see that she likes the food. When you crave for something just don''t hesitate to tell us okay, Ryder said to her then he smiled. --------- After the adoption process¡­.. Luna is sitting at the garden just like a month after she was saved by Duke Lawrence and Ryder. She was always at dazed and cries a lot, her belly is now showing her pregnancy. Dimitri is preparing a healthy snack for her. Luna is having a hormonal emotions because of the pregnancy Ryder; he explains it to him Are you sure she will eat it, Ryder while slicing an apple asked Dimitri as he prepares a chicken sandwich and freshly squeezed orange juice. She is very picky on what she eats¡­.. I hope the little buns on her belly will not be like her, Ryder said to his brother Dimitri as he looks at Luna and he nods his head, we need to be patient for her. We all know that she is in trauma for everything that happened to her life. We may not know yet the full story which is coming from her mouth but I have already conducted an investigation regarding her life. We need to be strong for her, we all knew that she looks like Jade; Duke Lawrence''s deceased daughter. Dimitri told Ryder as he puts all the food on the tray. Suddenly a servant went to the garden while they are having their relaxation, Master Ryder, Master Dimitri and Lady Luna the Vendari twins are here to see you. Luna got confuse the way the servant calls her but doesn''t correct it yet. Let them in Dimitri told the servant. Good Morning Sire Dimitri and Ryder, Lady Scarlet greets them and bows to them. Viscount Francois do as he follows his twin sister but something caught his eyes, a very beautiful lady besides Dimitri. As they both arise to see who it was Ryder can''t hold his laughter for their formality towards them¡­ Ryder knew that Viscount Francois''s twin sister is eyeing on Luna as she glares on her especially when she saw that Luna''s belly is quite big. Why are you laughing Sire Ryder? Luna asked him as she get confused to what is happing to her surroundings. As Dimitri saw that she already teary eyed for the confusion, he pats her shoulder and said¡­. Luna I want you to meet the Vendari twins of Wise; they are our family friend; this is Lady Scarlet Vendari as he point his fore finger to her and that''s Viscount Francois Vendari. And this is Luna Su, she is our guest here¡­..and soon to be our adoptive sister Dimitri explained to the twins. Lady Scarlet is very jealous and furious to Luna, she thinks that Luna is a love rival even though she will become their adoptive sister. She can see in Dimitri''s eyes how affectionate he was to her. Ryder saw the fire on Lady Scarlet''s eyes and he chuckled; as for Viscount Francois he seems astound upon seeing Luna. He thought that he have seen and angel descend from heaven¡­. No a Greek Goddess as he just took a gaze upon her with a smile. Dimitri felt that the atmosphere of the garden become so tense and he immediately as the twins to join them. He explains to the twins how the Duke and Ryder found her; but Lady Scarlet is very confused as she begun looking at Luna''s belly. You''re pregnant? Lady Scarlet asked her. Yes, milady and it''s a twin said Luna. Who''s the father? How many months are you now? Lady Scarlet begun asking her again rapidly. Luna is silent as if she will began to cry again. Dimitri saw that Luna begun to be teary eyed and bowed her head he got worried. Hey, don''t cry Cara Mia, it can affect the babies'' health if you cry too much. He told Luna with fondness. Ryder speaks up to the twins as he retells Luna''s story on how they found her. But Lady Scarlet just smirked as she thought that Luna is a gold digger. But when they''ve told her story to the twins; Lady Scarlet felt pity to Luna as she can see how sad she is and how the father of the babies is very cruel to her; Viscount Francois clench his fist that time. Miss Luna, as he speaks; Luna tilted her head as she heard a sweet baritone voice of the Viscount. Miss Luna if may I ask and I hope you don''t mind, he hesitated for a while; may I know the name of the man who offended you? Luna was a bit hesitant but she answered him, Sire he is Mr. Louie Chen, he is a multi-billionaire of City A; and he was my ex-husband and he doesn''t know that he had a child to me. Both Viscount Francois and Lady Scarlet look at each other. The twin perception kicks in. They both agreed that they will help her too. Miss Luna can we be friends? Lady Scarlet ask her as she smiled to her. And I hope I can be the godmother of your little cuties. Luna nodded as she smile to her shyly. Dimitri felt relieved as Luna interacts with the twins. But he knows that the twins will not be lenient to the ex-family of Luna; he believes that they will further investigate as they promise her their help. The twins begun to be their frequent visitor to Duke Lawrence Mansion and the Duke was very happy to know the Luna is beginning to open up to them. They are surprise that Luna have many talents and sometimes both Luna and Francois will play their violin and piano¡­.. They look like a lovely couple but Luna is still not looking for love because all she wants is to have her sweet revenge to her so called ex-family. And every time they will visit the Mansion Lady Scarlet is very happy because she got to see Dimitri and while Francois will see Luna. The three became so close to each other that they''ve became best friends. Francois dotted Luna very much, as he forgets his own twin sister every time Luna is around while Luna got to know that Scarlet is deeply in love to her brother Dimitri but she is very shy when he is around. That''s why Luna always teased her. Luna is very happy that she has found friends that treasures her. Lady Scarlet is very mischievous woman, but she is a great fashion model; loves to drag race just like his twin brother Francois. She is great in judo, target shooting and tai chi; and Luna is very much grateful to her for being her mentor when it comes to those things. She taught Luna everything with the help of his twin brother. While Francois, taught Luna on aikido, diving, horseback riding and drag racing. For him Luna is very talented and fast learner. Viscount Francois likes Luna¡­. No he loves her and he will do anything and everything to pursue her. Chapter 11 - 11 The Moon starts to shine in on the horizon of Louie Chens’ life. Louie Chen is still staring to the retracting figures of the three persons he just met; especially to the man who is carrying the woman named Autumn. He is still at dazed and Ethan can see through his face. He also wonders who are those people and the woman who looks like Luna. They didn''t noticed that Sofia is already looking on them and as she approach them she got confused, Sofia called Louie¡­. Louie My dear¡­..Louie.....Louie! breakfast is ready, let''s go inside the house so that you can have your breakfast; I''ve cooked your favorite French toast and Buttermilk waffle. Louie is still at gaze to the gates of Villa 8 and he didn''t notice that Sofia is already on his side. Ethan needs to nudge him on his side for him to be back into the reality¡­. Ahhhhhmmmmm what did you say My Dear? He uttered. I said breakfast is ready My Dear Louie, Sofia said it sweetly; Ethan please join us okay. Ethan just nod his head as he was also in shock to see how Louie is so confused. He knows to his heart that the woman they just met is none other than Luna Su¡­ his ex-wife; but if she is really Luna then how come she can''t remember who they are? Is it that she have an amnesia? And who is that man just carry her? ?? My Dear why is it that you look so pale? Are you not feeling well? Do we need to go to the hospital to have you check on by Doctor Si? Louie was startled when he heard Sofia ask him. He then look to Sofia, No My Dear; I''m definitely okay and I am not sick. Maybe it''s just the morning run that''s why I look so pale. Louie answered Sofia then he smiles...lets'' eat now. Although he answered her for Sofia, she is not contented to it. She is still confused on how come her husband looks so depressed. Maybe because, it''s been 5 years and yet they are not still blessed to have a child. And she knows that'' since Louie is the only child of the Chen family; having an heir to their family is so important. She needs to work on it. She needs to get pregnant by hook or by crook. Ethan can sense that the atmosphere at the dining table is now intense. Ahem! Ahem! He coughs to get their attention¡­.. Ahmmm, Louie did you know that on the Charity Vintage Masquerade Gala by Infinity Jewelry Corporation on the 24th of December is that we, male guests needs to do a "so called" talent portion. It''s either we will sing, dance, or play a musical instrument. And there is also a news that I have gathered that the children of one of the heirs of Duke Lawrence will be performing. I think the children''s age are 4 or 5 years old. Ethan relay the news to Louie as he observes the reaction of the couple. So we really need to have a performance on the said event? Sofia ask Ethan with a confusing look. Ethan only nods his head. Of all the charity gala that we have attended; this is the first time that the guest needs to perform a talent as he explains his side to Ethan. It is said that the female heirs wants to showcase the hidden talents of the guest who will attend the gala. It will be randomly selected electronically and we will perform impromptu. Ethan states the procedure to Louie; as both the couple gaze on Ethan. We will only attend the gala for us to know who the heirs of the Infinity Jewelry Corporation are and we can ask them for a private talk for the collaboration of our company to theirs. Sofia said while she slices her waffle. Louie, who do you think is that guy we just met? Ethan ask him as he remembers the words of the Viscount. Maybe he is one of the heirs of the Vallini''s and the woman we just met that we mistook as Luna is his wife. Louie answers Ethans'' question. After a while they''ve finished their breakfast. My Dear, Ethan and I needs to be in the office now for we will have a meeting. I''ll just call you when I get there ok. Louie bids goodbye to Sofia as he kiss her on the cheeks and Sofia smiled sweetly unto him. You both take care My Dear she reminded Louie. Louie didn''t knew that upon arriving to his company there will be a big surprise on his lifetime¡­. No ¡­.. Maybe he will be shocked for what he will see..... ------ Villa 8 Taylor have you delivered already the package to the Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation? Autumn ask her driver. Yes Miss Autumn, I''ve delivered it and as you have said no one must know that it came from you. It is successfully accepted by the receptionist. Taylor reports to Autumn as they are eating at the dining hall¡­. Autumn makes it a point that all of them, even the servants will eat together and in one large dining table. She doesn''t want that someone will be left behind. That''s the character that Ryder and Dimitri, the underground staff of her adoptive father, company staff and servants likes to her¡­ even her new found friends they like that kind of attitude. She treats everyone as family. Thank you Taylor, as she smiled devilishly as she thinks of Louie''s face as he opens the package. What did you do this time milady? Ryder ask her. Oh! My dear brother Ryder, I just want to inform my ex-husband that the Moon will start to shine on his horizon and the black flower is back on business¡­. And she laugh so loudly just like a kid that has gotten her favorite gift from Santa. So that''s why you ask for a "Black Rose", Lady Scarlet said as she was also surprise to what Autumn did¡­.. Did you put the "tick tock" on the package? Viscount Francois ask. OH yes!!!!! And after that¡­. Kaboom!!!!! Hahahahaha Autumn said as like she was a villain in a fairytale¡­. Then the 5 masters of the house begun to laugh¡­. Oh Autumn you are a one mischievous little evil¡­. Lady Scarlet was amuse by Autumn''s tactics... The Lee couple and the servants are just confuse too what they''ve heard, but they didn''t questioned their masters for they are so happy to see their Miss Luna is now smiling¡­ a smile that they''ve longing for to see after she left them¡­ ------- Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation Good Morning Sir!!! All employees greets the two big boss of the company; as Louie and Ethan walks to their private elevator the receptionist told them that there is a package just arrived this morning; and the package is already sent to Louie Chen''s office¡­ Louie just furrowed his brows as he think who will send him the package. Ethan seems like an excited little kid, he wants to know who the person dares to get the attention of his devilish friend who is now on bad mood since they''ve left the Chen Villa. As the elevator stops on the 58th floor, Assistant Yuan greets them. Good Morning Sir, a package just arrived early today and it was sent to your office now. Assistant Yuan said; who do you think send it, Louie inquire Assistant Yuan. Ahhmmm Sir¡­.. Assistant Yuan is hesitant to answer him then he whispered to Louie; the name of the sender is "LUNA SU". Both Louie and Ethan is shock upon hearing the name and they can''t believe it. As they are enter the door of Louie''s office they''ve seen the package. To: Louie Chen (my ex-husband) From: Luna Su (your ex-wife) Louie and Ethan are both shock to see what is written on the paper. This is Miss Luna''s hand writing Sir, Assistant Yuan breaks the cold silence of the room. Louie takes off the piece of paper and hides it on his coats pocket then he starts to open the package; at first they''ve seen a black rose¡­. Louie stared at the rose as he holds it. He knew that it was one of Luna''s favorite flower. It is a rare one as he remembers while reminiscing what Luna have told to him. After that a folded paper was also included to the package, as he opens his eyes begun teary and his hands started to shake as he can''t imagine that Luna is still alive... His LUNA... he finished reading what is written on the paper and he close his eyes to prevent the tears to flow¡­.. Ethan got interested on what Louie had read as he snatched the paper on his hand¡­. While Assistant Yuan just staring on him¡­.. As he reads it he was surprised and he reads it loud for Assistant Yuan to hear: Dear Ex-Husband Louie Chen: I just want to say that the Moon starts to shine in on the horizon on your life now¡­. It will be the beginning of your regrets¡­. I''m back but not in your life¡­. Just wait and see¡­.. Open your eyes dear ex-husband¡­ for the Moon will strike on your life¡­.. Give my regards to your family and my ex-family. Luna your ex-wife Then all of a sudden there is a sound of a ticking clock. The three gentlemen startled as they don''t know where it came from¡­.. Then out from nowhere a smoke coming out from the package then a loud.... KABOOM!!!!!! A black smoke came out from the package and the whole office of Louie is filled with it. The three gentlemen rushed out from the office as they cough. The paper that Ethan holds is not smeared by the thick smoke, as it was that there is no any written words on it. The only paper that is save was the note on Louie''s pocket. The Black Rose is still on Louie''s office table and it is like glittering from a moist of the smoke. Chapter 12 - 12 The Moon starts to shine in on the horizon of Louie Chens’ life. (2) Then all of a sudden there is a sound of a ticking clock. The three gentlemen startled as they don''t know where it came from¡­.. Then out from nowhere a smoke coming out from the package then a loud.... KABOOM!!!!!! A black smoke came out from the package and the whole office of Louie is filled with it. The three gentlemen rushed out from the office as they cough. The paper that Ethan holds is not smeared by the thick smoke, as it was that there is no any written words on it. The only paper that is save was the note on Louie''s pocket. The Black Rose is still on Louie''s office table and it is like glittering from a moist of the smoke. Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation is now in disarray as thick black smoke comes out from their CEO''s office and it scattered on the uppermost floor. As the smoke enveloped the whole floor the smoke detector abruptly signals the water sprinklers to activate and the whole building is now having over flowing with shower of water.?? Almost all the fire trucks was alarmed as soon as they got a signal that the Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation building''s fire alarm starts blinking and they all have to be there to save it; and some media were also on the area to see who dared to cause a chaotic scene on the building of the known CEO/devil in disguise of City A. Ahem...Ahem¡­.. Ahem¡­.. Is the sounds that other employees heard from the three gentlemen who rushed out from the office of CEO Louie Chen, they thought that they are hurt, one of the employees'' called paramedics just to be safe. The paramedics are already on the scene together with the firefighters and fire trucks; there are also police on the scene to check especially to the safety of the only heir of Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation. Assistant Yuan, CEO Louie and CEO Ethan where are you? Are you okay? An employee ask them as they searched for the three as they are sitting on the floor coughing and gasping for air. They assumed that it was the end of their lives as they heard the ticking of the clock¡­. They thought that it was a bomb; as soon as the news spreads out about what happened to the Chen''s Corporation; Sofia Su rushed out from their Villa just to get to the building also Louie''s family hurriedly get in to their car just to be there. All news are focused on the building saying that there is a bomb threat and it plans to assassinate Louie Chen¡­.. For some they thought it was their business rivals, for some for those who are jealous of him and for some because he might hurt somebody''s feelings and they seek revenge. All the so called gossip is now circulating in the business district of City A. Even the social media is on uproar for finding that there is a traitor or a mole to the company. The paramedics are already on the scene and they are all checking Ethan, Assistant Yuan and especially Louie. Their clothes are all in black, but the thing is the smell of the smoke that covers the whole floor, even to their clothes smelled like lotus flower. As Louie recalls that, the smell of the perfume that Luna always used was like this¡­..now he is more on the mystifying side as he received the package to the message and lastly to the smell of his surroundings. He just look on Ethan and Assistant Yuan as they also both at dazed. Sofia and Louie''s'' parents both the same arrive at the underground parking lot of the Chen Corporation and they all run towards the lobby, all the security guards assist them as almost City A''s reporters gathered around the building just to check what happened to the CEO of the company. They all rushed out to the private elevator; Sofia and Mia Chen, Louie''s mother is already crying nonstop; Edward Chen is also afraid of what might happen to his only son. He was thinking who is behind this scheme. Why they/she/he or them tried to harm his son. DING! The sound of the elevator resounded to the topmost floor of the building and as soon as the elevator door opened they''ve seen the chaotic scene of the floor and the three of them saw the awful image of the three gentlemen especially Louie. Sofia and Mia immediately hugs Louie and starts to weep as they have lost in a battle; for Edward Chen as soon as he saw his son gives a relieved sigh to see him okay. He immediately approach Ethan Li, his Godson and pats the shoulder as he tries to console him and he also looks on the face of Assistant Yuan. He feels a shiver on the back of his body as he saw what kind of scene that the mole brought to the office of his son. Louie are you okay my dear? Sofia ask him as she was already trembling in fear that she might loss Louie¡­. She really loves him¡­. She can''t live without him. I''m okay my dear¡­. See no scratch or whatsoever on my body¡­ even Ethan and Yuan is safe¡­.. Louie console her but he can''t tell them who the culprit of the thick smoke is. Then suddenly out of nowhere a music was being played¡­. It looks like that someone hacked their security system¡­.. Suddenly a voice was heard to the PA system and the whole building froze to what they have heard¡­.. An angelic voice was heard; the voice that the Chen family, Louie and Ethan will never forget for all of their lives¡­.. The voice of Luna Su. His Luna¡­.. But it can''t be... both Louie and Sofia was shock upon hearing her voice; while Mia and Edward was surprised to hear the voice of their ex daughter in law, because they all knew that she was already dead. Luna speak sweetly, softly and teasingly as like she was talking to them in person... Luna told them as: Louie my dear ex-husband, you have to be careful, you''ll never know that I''m always looking at you and maybe we already bumped to each other¡­. I know everything about you now¡­. And for you my dear step sister¡­.. I''m Back¡­.. BACK FROM THE GRAVE, SEE YOU SOON.... And an evil laugh heard and on the end of it a song was heard and goes as: Well I thought I knew you, thinkin'' that you were true Guess I, I couldn''t trust called your bluff time is up ''Cause I''ve had enough You were there by my side, always down for the ride After all of the stealing and cheating you probably think that I hold resentment for you But uh uh, oh no, you''re wrong ''Cause if it wasn''t for all that you tried to do, I wouldn''t know Just how capable I am to pull through So I want to say thank you Cause it ''Cause it makes me that much stronger Makes me work a little bit harder So thanks for making me a fighter Made me learn a little bit faster Made my skin a little bit thicker Makes me that much smarter So thanks for making me a fighter Never saw it coming, all of your backstabbing Just so you could cash in on a good thing before I''d realize your game I heard you''re goin'' round playin'', the victim now But don''t even begin feeling I''m the one to blame ''Cause you dug your own grave After all of the fights and the lies cause you''re wanting to haunt me But that won''t work anymore, no more, It''s over ''Cause if it wasn''t for all of your torture I wouldn''t know how to be this way now and never back down So I want to say thank you Cause it ''Cause it makes me that much stronger Makes me work a little bit harder So thanks for making me a fighter Made me learn a little bit faster Made my skin a little bit thicker Makes me that much smarter So thanks for making me a fighter How could this man I thought I knew Turn out to be unjust so cruel Could only see the good in you Pretended not to know the truth Through living in denial But in the end you''ll see You won''t stop me I am a fighter and I I ain''t goin'' stop There is no turning back I''ve had enough ''Cause it makes me that much stronger Makes me work a little bit harder So thanks for making me a fighter Made me learn a little bit faster Made my skin a little bit thicker Makes me that much smarter So thanks for making me a fighter You thought I would forget, But I remember ''Cause I remember I remember You thought I would forget, But I remember ''Cause I remember I remember ''Cause it makes me that much stronger Makes me work a little bit harder It makes me that much wiser So thanks for making me a fighter Made me learn a little bit faster Made my skin a little bit thicker Makes me that much smarter So thanks for making me a fighter It was Christina Aguilera''s song Fighter. All the employees and staff of the Chen Corporation, paramedics, police and even the reporters'' felt shiver all over their body as all knew that Sofia Su is the original and first wife. They never knew that before her there is a woman who is married to the devil Louie Chen... Suddenly Sofia''s face turned pale as she can''t accept what she have heard¡­ NO! It can''t be¡­. It can''t be Luna¡­. She is dead¡­. They make sure to us that she is dead¡­.. She murmured but Louie already heard her but he just played along as it seems that he is dizzy. Sofia''s tears are already flowing like a river that she can''t accept the fact that Louie might investigate furthermore what happened to Luna at City C. She was afraid what if Louie will found out about her family''s secret. Louie was dumbstruck for what he had heard in the PA system of his building as the song was finished, he got up angrily and stormed out to the Security and I.T department for he wants know who is behind to all of this scheme. But still he was taken aback by a hug from his mother. Louie please let''s go home¡­. Don''t work for today¡­. Let Assistant Yuan take a day or two day offs¡­ You and Ethan needs to rest for a day and let''s think of a proper thinking of what happened today. Mia Chen, Louie''s mother told him. He knows that if he insist to work or investigate for what happened today his mother will turn to havoc for not listening to her¡­.. He deeply inhaled and exhaled as he look at his best friend and assistants looks¡­. Okay mom we will all go home¡­. Assistant Yuan please tell all employees and staff that we will have a two day no office for we all need to clean the building and investigate. And you also need to rest for two days. Yes Sir¡­. Assistant Yuan answered as he goes to the PR department and announce the news to the PA system. As for Ethan, he was already have thoughts on his mind¡­..thoughts of Luna might not be dead and someone is fabricating the information''s that they all gathered. He needs to dig up everything about her¡­. He needs to help Louie, he knows that his best friend will go crazy if he didn''t find the infiltrator who is behind to this scheme. They all got up from their sit on the floor and goes to the elevator¡­. They are still look confused and curious for what happened today; we need to tighten the security here Louie¡­. His father Edward ordered him and Louie just nodded. DING They already arrived at the underground parking lot and as soon as approach their respective cars they have all look shock as they can see a bouquet of black roses on each car but only on Louie car have a note... Dear Ex ¨C Husband, Remember this the Moon starts to shine in on the horizon of your life. I will be your beautiful Nightmare¡­.. Your Ex-Wife As soon as Sofia reads the note she was so paled and suddenly she fainted¡­.. They all scream in terror¡­ terror of who is their stalker¡­. Of Luna''s ghost¡­.. They all got in their respective cars and drove to City A''s finest hospital as they''ve thought that Sofia is in great danger..... They didn''t seem to notice that their eyes that followed them from behind¡­. Chapter 13 - 13 The Moon starts to shine in on the horizon of Louie Chens’ life. (3) City A''s prestigious hospital Louie drove his car as fast as he can and as soon as he reached the hospital he carried Sofia to the emergency room of the hospital; Ethan already called Dr. Harry Si so that he can meet them at the hospital''s emergency room. They are all panicking as for the features of Sofia''s face is not that good, she is very pale and beads of water was formed on her head. Louie was afraid, maybe there is something wrong about Sofia''s health but why it that he is that his heart tells him not to be worried at all but his mind is just anxious.? ? What happened to her? Dr. Harry Si approached and asked them while he checks Sofia on her bed. She just fainted, Louie said unto him. He knows that Harry will scold him if he will knew that there is an assassination attempt on his life and maybe to Sofia also. But who could that be? Who do they offended.... All he can think of..... is Luna, but that is impossible... Luna can''t do such things like that.... and according to his informants and the results of the investigation.... Luna is already dead.... but to the incidents that just happened a while ago..... he already knew that Luna is alive.... his Luna is Alive and he will do anything and everything just to see her.... he want to find her. by hook or by crook.... Harry Si may be one of the finest doctors of City A, a good looking, 6''6", toned muscles, almond shape eyes with the color of blue and a blond hair but he is one of the ruthless, cruel and cold hearted king of the underworld here in City A. They''ve been friends since university days, Harry knew about Luna, but he didn''t met her only Sofia. Harry knew that the marriage of Luna and Louie was arranged by the elders because of the family business and only Luna loves him but Louie loves Sofia¡­.. Harry didn''t asked him before when he agrees to marry Luna and suddenly divorced his so called wife before, but he knew what the love story of Louie and Sofia is. What the he** happened Louie? And what happened to you and Ethan? Harry ask him as he was very shock seeing the two men are all covered in black ash. Louie didn''t answered him but instead he just looks away¡­ he avoids Harrys'' eyes. He just walked away to the room and get out the door as he was like he needs to clear up his mind. Ethan just pats Harrys'' shoulders. She is okay but we need to observe her overnight and do some test so that we can be sure that she is fine. You can transfer her to the private rooms so that you can all rest there. Harry told to Louie''s parents and they immediately transferred Sofia on one of the private rooms. Harry and Ethan found Louie at the hospital garden. Louie is smoking again but he looks so anxious that he can''t sense that they are already on his side. Louie you know that your smoking habit is too much and you can''t smoke in the hospital. Harry told Louie as he get the cigarette on his mouth and crushed it on the grounds. Ethan sighed as he recalls what happened at Louie office and on the underground parking. Louie spoke to them as if he is trying to analyze everything. She is back Harry¡­ Luna is back¡­. He said as for Harry; he is speechless and trying to sink in all he said. But didn''t that the information that we have gathered said that Luna died at City C because of the riot; and her remains is unrecognizable; he ask his two friends. Ethan nod but he suddenly thought that... may be.... He speaks up for himself... Guys... maybe there is someone who fabricated the doc.u.ments we have received¡­. There is someone who wants Luna to die but if that so who is it or who are they and why. Luna is not that talented as Sofia told us¡­ then they all stared at each other and wondered if Luna is still alive¡­.. But Louie who may be plotted everything that was happened on today event. A voice suddenly was heard by the three of them¡­.. It was Edward Chen who as Louie¡­.. I don''t know dad¡­.. I don''t know... and whoever they are¡­.. That person knows where Luna is and the question is what relationship they have to her¡­.. And if it is Luna why is it; Louie suddenly sigh¡­.. Why is it has to take 5 years before her approach us again¡­. Do you need my help Louie? Harry ask him, and he is willing to help him as for he wants to know who this Luna is. He didn''t get a chance to meet her before¡­. He only hear some information about her through Louie and Sofia¡­. He didn''t investigated before because he knew that it will be worthless because even Louie is married to that Luna girl he will do anything in his power to get rid of that girl for he only love Sofia¡­. But why suddenly right now it shows differently¡­. He saw through Louie''s eyes a different version of what he saw on his eyes 5 years ago. ------- Villa 8 In a wide room on the 3rd floor there are so many computers that are all high tech¡­ it shows different codes and different accounts¡­.. There is a beautiful lady whose fingers are elegantly tapping the keyboards¡­. She is like playing a piano as she was having a good time on listening to the sound of ding sounds coming out from the computer.... You are so naughty milady¡­. The sound of a baritone voice was heard inside the room as for Autumn was giggling as she heard his comment. Viscount Francois was so amuse to see that she became a proficient hacker. If Sapphire will know that her student is much better than her when it comes in hacking she will definitely punish you¡­. Francois said and just smiled as he looking at her. Autumn just pout her lips as she heard his comments but still her eyes was twinkling for she knows that her ghost will haunt them from now on¡­. Francois, she utter his name so sweetly¡­. Sapphire will definitely be proud of my hacking skills right now¡­.. And besides she will not punish me¡­. she will punish Ryder instead they both laugh as they imagine on how pitiful Ryder will be. Autumn suddenly stop as she finished her job on hacking the PR Department of the Chen Corporation. She uploaded some Sofia Su''s intimate pictures with other men before and during her marriage with Louie. She became cruel and ruthless because of them¡­ she is not the "Luna Su" before¡­. The Luna who is very na?ve, soft spoken, timid and as they say the worthless and useless first young miss of the Su Family. Francois can feel the hatred coming out from Luna''s eyes, as it is emits out from her body. Autumn, milady¡­.. We will have a big surprise for everyone on the charity gala besides your big surprise, we the 4 knights of your life will definitely give a good show. Francois will dot her to the core¡­. He will do everything and anything for her¡­. Just for her to get her sweet revenge to the people who hurt her so much. Francois said all of the details to her. And milady since it was already late afternoon lets go outside to take a stroll around the area so that we can get a fresh air¡­.. Francois encourages Luna. Can we bring my cuties while we have a stroll? She ask him with a puppy eyes. Yes, milady we can bring the cuties¡­.. Francois said and chuckled as he knows that the dogs will definitely like it. Both Francois and Autumn is getting ready for the afternoon stroll and they have the cuties on their respective leash as they went out to the gates of the Villa 8; suddenly a Maybach 560 V8 and a Maybach Exelero stop at the gates of Villa 7. Louie and Ethan whom is the passengers of Maybach 560 V8 stormed out from the car as soon as they saw the couple who just went out to the gates of Villa 8; they both approach the woman and the man in front of Villa 8, Edward and Mia Chen saw what their son is going to do. The couple soon followed their son as soon as their car stops, they both got a surprise to their life... as they saw the face of the woman all they can think is Luna¡­.. Their ex-daughter in law. Miss!!!!! Miss!!!!!!! Miss Please stop!!!!! Louie was very furious as he shouted and run unto the couple who just went out from the gates of Villa 8, I just want to see your face! I need to see your eyes¡­. Louie is pleading to the woman in front of him. As for Autumn she got muddled why is Louie gotten puzzled like this, her three dogs become alert as they heard Viscount Francois whispered the words Sii pronto ad attaccare (means Be Ready to Attack). Viscount Francois put Autumn behind him as both men stand tall over her. Excuse me! Mr. Whoever you are, what do you need? Why do you want to see my face? I just have an ordinary face just like other women? She retorted, as she peeks on Louie behind Francois back. But Louie suddenly felt a pang of jealousy as he saw how protective the man in fornt of him to the woman, he felt that this woman makes his mind crazy; he can''t take his eyes and mind off her. Ethan pats Louie''s shoulder to get his attention that his parents are already on their back and seeing the show he just doing. Excuse me Sir..... I''m so sorry for what my friend just said but your female friend; its just that she looks like the woman we knew. Ethan telling the Viscount in a shy tone. Viscount Francois chuckled.... Autumn? Lady Autumn Vallini you are not an ordinary woman; you are very talented my cara mia. And to the both of you please don''t assumed her as my friend.... she is my future wife..... as Viscount told them; the Edward and Mia Chen gasps when they saw Viscount Francois. Edward Chen approach the group immediately,m Viscount Francois Vendari! What a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to see you here and he bow to him. Mr. Edward Chen, the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e is ours, Francois retorted proudly. Louie what are you doing Mia Chen taps the shoulder of Louie as she starts to sweat as she saw the royalty in front of her son. Mom.... Dad... do you know him? He ask his parents. Yes son... Viscount Vendari is one of the heirs of Blue Moon Fashion Industries.... We are wooing them for the collaboration of our company to theirs, Edward explained to his son and now his heart is beating so fast that he hopes that the Viscount will not get mad for the actions of his son. Mia Chen is stairing to Autumn as she speak softly to her, Excuse me Miss, she said..... you look so beautiful may i know your name? I''m so sorry if i want to know it because you just looks like a person we used to know Mia Chen added. Autumn step aside and move forward for them to see her. She intertwine her hands to Francois as she speaks; I am Autumn Vallini, daughter of Duke Lawrence Vallini; technically I''m his adoptive daughter Autumn added. Louie keeps on gazing at Autumn, as for now she doesn''t wear any sunglasses. He can see her eyes; he can see how alluring this woman is, she had a very seductive eyes. An almond shape eyes with the colors of hazel brown, then he remembers... Luna had the same eyes..... but still his mind keep on saying that it may be a coencidence for them to have the same eyes. Autumn can feel the gaze of Louie as she bows down her head for him not to see her face for so long. She grips the hand of Francois as she was telling him to not further talk to the group. I''m so sorry Mr. Edward Chen, but we need to go now. I promise to this lady that we will be having our afternoon stroll Viscount Francois excuse themselves to the group. But suddenly Autumn speaks up to the four people around them... we are so sorry sir and ma''am for I love an afternoon stroll with my cuties and with Viscount Francois because later the Moon will starts to shine into the horizon and while it is shining a melody will follow¡­.. The both Autumn and Francois walks out going to the park. For Louie, Ethan and Louie''s parents they get thunderstruck as they heard her... that''s the same message of the sender of the black rose¡­.. Is it her that sent it to them... for Louie¡­. Is it she the culprit or maybe she was really his Luna...? For Luna he just smiled as they walked away. Francois, maybe Louie has a reason for wanting to know and meet me, it may be much simpler. He may simply want to say hello and to see how I was doing for the past 5 years. I suspect that he may have also wanted to comfort his conscience just to see that I was fine. He seems looked good, happy and so did I, I think. It was as it should be do you think? Luna ask Francois as they walked away from Louie. My Cara Mia he may seems looked good, and happy but if you can see his eyes¡­.. He is sad¡­ very sad¡­. And let''s see what will happen if he founds out the truth¡­. But maybe he is too late for that, he already lost a very finest gem. Chapter 14 - 14 Has the moon lost her memory? Inside the study room of Villa 7 a gloomy atmosphere can be felt as the four people takes their respective seats on the long sofa, Louie is sitting in the sofa while holding his head with both of his hand; he is very quiet as he recalls the words of Autumn to them... he knew something is wrong.... he can feel that... that Autumn woman is none other than Luna.... His Luna.... but wait why does he feels that he missed Luna.... He missed his ex-wife..... and why is it that he is very jealous upon seeing that woman with other man... Aaarrrggghh..... Louie thought that he is beginning to cheat to Sofia.... Son, his father called him, he lifted his head to see who is it..... Is the Viscount the new owner of the Villa 8? His father questioned him. Uncle Edward, Ethan b.u.t.t in¡­. we really don''t know who the new owner of the Villa 8 are. Maybe the Viscount or that woman¡­.. We tried to investigate on that matter but still we can''t have the result. Is it like someone is stopping for it to be revealed? But the thing is... he looks to Louie as he was pleading to help him explain to his parents some information''s they have gathered. Louie just nod his head as a sign to speak for himself. Uncle Edward¡­. Aunt Mia¡­. Ethan paused for a while... The Lee couple and the other servants whom is very close to Luna before... they are now living at Villa 8. That''s why Louie, Kim Tang and I are conducting further search regarding this matter. I have a feeling that Old Butler Lee and Housekeeper Lee is keeping secrets about Luna''s whereabouts even 5 years ago. And maybe even the Viscount and that Lady Autumn knows where she is. Ethan said everything in one breathing. The Chen couple is just silent upon learning the things that is currently happening to their family.?? Let us not think of these things for now¡­but we need first to think what we are going to do for the incidents that just happened a while ago. How do we will explain to our shareholders that a mole has gone to our company and they are trying to infiltrate to our corporation. Louie we need to do some damage control. Especially right now, Viscount Vendari is here and he is our number one client that we are going to persuade so that we can have a branch in Italy. Louie we need the PR Department to release a statement regarding the incident happened today to our company or it can have a bad effect to our stocks¡­. We really need to have a press conference stating that someone may trying to hurt you and Sofia; his mother expressed in a worried tone to him. Yes mom I''ve already have that on my mind and I will let Kim Tang do some damage control on the side of the media and for them to get the information of what really happened to their company. But suddenly... Louie''s'' phone rang and as he answered it a worried voice of Assistant Yuan was heard. Sir! Master Louie! If are at your Villa please turn on your television¡­.. Someone hacked our PR Department and it is releasing some statements right now ¡­. No it''s not a statement Sir but rather a news article¡­. And it involves your wife. Our IT Department is trying to block the article but they can''t beat the hacker. He/ She/ They are using a very unique and high standard computer technology Sir¡­ Assistant Yuan explains to Louie as he knew that the damage that has happening right now to their company is very terrible. What do you mean the PR Department was hacked? Hacked by who Yuan?! Yuan! Please do explain it to me! Louie shouted as he look for the remote control of the television inside the study room; as he found out where it is, he turned it on and there it was... news about the incident of the thick black smoke that happened at Chen''s Corporation¡­.. But wait.... Why is that the company¡­..? His own company released pictures of his wife... his wife whom is very intimate with other men¡­.. She is also very intimate with a highest government official who is been married for 10 years and it looks like she is okay with it. His wife whom looks like having fun and an affair before their marriage. He got shocked upon seeing it¡­. He thought to himself that he has been fooled by Sofia Su. What the h*ll is that? Ethan exclaimed as he saw also what is in the news¡­.Isn''t that the Highest government official who got his divorced two years ago after his 10 year marriage with the Liang family? And he is the one who lend you a helping hand for you to have a firm result on your divorced to Luna? Ethan suddenly recalled. Louie''s face became paled as he also recalled the scenes of that day, on how Sofia introduced him to that person and she said that he can help them to get the divorce papers smoothly and without any hassles. Louie why is it the PR Department of your company releasing those things? Do you have any idea about that? His father questioned him again as he was very frantic of what they are watching. The pictures shows that Sofia is having an intimate moment at Hotel Phoenix, with a famous fashion designers, movie directors and some are government officials. The other pictures also shows how she is drugging someone''s drink just to have an intimate moment with her. Louie suddenly feel sickened to his wife. Mia Chen was very surprise to see what kind of daughter in law she have; Louie what''s the meaning of those articles? The PR Department of our company¡­. Are they framing Sofia? Why do they have to do that? His mother questioned him rapidly. The whole Chen Corporation is now in commotion¡­. Both the IT Department and PR Department is now doing damage control but the hacker is very efficient in his/her works. The Departments can''t identify the IP Address of the hacker¡­. It seemed that it blocks all the counter attack they are using¡­.. The social media went to uproar by the sudden uploaded news¡­. They never knew how filthy Sofia Su is. Louie starts to think¡­.. How can he be married to this type of woman¡­? He gave up someone who loves him so much for this type of person but.... He met Sofia so long ago; before he met Luna. His mind can''t accept it¡­. His heart regrets everything¡­.. He wants to know the truth. If Sofia played this game, he wants to know the real game he was in. Mom, Dad, and Ethan I don''t want you to bother Sofia about this. We need to know the reasons behind this scandal or what it may so called for, but I need your cooperation for this one. Louie speak for himself to his parents and best friend. Ethan please do tell Harry and Kim too, we need to get the bottom of this¡­ his parents and Ethan nod their heads just they also want to know the real story about the pictures. Louie starts to recall everything¡­.. Before he meet Sofia and Luna¡­. The agreement between Luna''s grandfather to her mother side and his grandfather. The real story why Luna didn''t fight for her rights to the Su family as the first miss, and she didn''t even fought for her love to him before. She just simply accepted the fact that he wants to divorced her; Louie''s thought flew as he thinks that is it a plot made by Sofia? No¡­. he loves Sofia¡­.. That''s what his mind tells him. Sofia is the perfect woman for him¡­.. She is a trophy wife any men can ask for... She is a model and actress¡­. Not like Luna¡­. A useless and worthless lady of the Su family just like Sofia describes her but still why is it that Luna has so many secrets even before they''ve met and during their married life... oohh ¡­.. Luna.... Luna¡­. Where are you? I hope you are not dead and I hope that you and that woman named Autumn are the same person... and if it is why do you belong to other mans'' arms now¡­..you said that your love for me is until to the end. That I''m the only man that you''ve ever loved¡­..does she have amnesia? Did she forgot everything¡­. Did she forgot about him? Oohh, if that Autumn is his Luna, he will do everything for her to remember him¡­.. If he needs to chase her and beg for her forgiveness and love he will do it¡­.. He may be called selfish but he now realize that he d.e.s.i.r.es this woman. Louie''s mind is muddled by this thoughts. He remembered the day they signed the divorced papers. Luna is tearing up but still smiled to him. He reminisced as Luna told him all the reasons why she fell in love with him. And she saw clearer than ever before all the reasons that our marriage didn''t work and wouldn''t work at all; as I was blinded by whatever my feelings towards Sofia. Now he is very confuse¡­. Confuse to his feelings between the two women¡­.. ------ City A Hospital Suzy Su is looking at her daughters'' face. She have to know what really happened why she fainted at the Chen Corporation and why is it the it takes so long for Louie to come back. She is now having the thoughts of; maybe Sofia is now pregnant with Louie child and she will be now be the mother of the heir of Chen Corporation. No!!!! You''re dead!!!! You''re already Dead Luna!!!!! You can''t have him¡­. He is mine¡­. He is mine already. Sofia shouted as she opened her eyes and looked for Louie''s presence, but she can only see a white ceiling and white walls around her. Sofia¡­ you are dreaming darling¡­. Suzy Su, her mother told her. Sofia burst to cry as she saw her mother and embrace her tightly. Mom, she is back! Luna is back! That bitch is back! She said while her tears is flowing to her eyes. She looks so pitiful. Hush... my child¡­. How come a dead person be back from the grave. The assassin that we contacted long time ago assured to us that she died in the blast at the train station. The riot that our assassin caused is very huge that time and he leaves no trace of evidence for the authorities to find out the real culprit¡­. You must not brought this topic again, my darling¡­.. It is only us that knew about this. Suzy said while she consoled her daughter. Mom, she is alive¡­. She send a package to Louie and her voice rang onto the PA system in Louie''s office. Then there is a note on Louie car with a black rose on it. We all knew that Luna''s favorite flower is black rose and she even have a note on it¡­ each cars in the underground parking lot has that flower on its hood¡­. Mom, what we will do now. Sofia continues to tell the story behind the thick smoke on Louie''s office and why she fainted; she continue to sob up to the point she is having a break down. Suzy push the red button inside the private ward and Dr. Harry Si saw the condition of the patient and he checks on Sofia, She is having a panic attack, Louie where are you? Why did you leave your wife unattended like this? Harry thought to himself as he order the nurse to get the medicine he needed for Sofia. Ma''am we need to give her sedative so that she can be calm and sleep. Harry Si told as he injects the medicine to Sofia''s IV Drip. Suzy Su is just silent as she internalize the things her daughter told her. What if Luna is really alive? What if she seeks for revenge? There so many what if on her mind¡­.. She needs to talk to her husband regarding this matter. They need to know everything what happened 5 years ago at the train station at City C. Francois do you think I''m too evil for what I have done today? She ask him as they walk at the park near Pearl Plaza. Do you think they deserve everything that I have done for today? She added. Francois stops for a while and cupped her face¡­. My Cara Mia, as long as you are happy, as long as you feel that all the grudges you have for them has long been gone; you are not evil... a little quite mischievous demon¡­. Yes! That''s you are as he tease her. The Francois became serious¡­.. Luna he called her as for Luna she looks up to him¡­. She stares to his eyes, Luna, listen¡­.. they need to pay for everything they have done to you¡­ the physical abuse you have received from them is nothing compared to the emotional torment they place to your heart and mind. It leaves a scar deeply in there as Francois points to her c.h.e.s.t as he was pointing to her heart. The suffering you went through is a pain in the a**, it really is, but no matter how painful it may seem at that time, what you have to keep in mind is that it is a temporary condition; it will pass, it will get better and you''ll get over it¡­.. But in due time. The periods of how it be may vary, but the end point is the same because time really does heal all wounds ¨C even that big, deep, gaping slashes on your heart. But still don''t forget to smile. Maybe the moon lost her memory Francois¡­. And I hope that memories are the ugly ones¡­.. Autumn sweetly told him as they walk back to their Villa. Chapter 15 - 15 Viscount Francois meets the Moon that shines on his horizon: (Viscounts Memory Lane) The Francois became serious¡­.. Luna he called her as for Luna she looks up to him¡­. She stares to his eyes, Luna, listen¡­.. they need to pay for everything they have done to you¡­ the physical abuse you have received from them is nothing compared to the emotional torment they place to your heart and mind. It leaves a scar deeply in there as Francois points to her c.h.e.s.t as he was pointing to her heart. The suffering you went through is a pain in the a**, it really is, but no matter how painful it may seem at that time, what you have to keep in mind is that it is a temporary condition; it will pass, it will get better and you''ll get over it¡­.. But in due time. The periods of how it be may vary, but the end point is the same because time really does heal all wounds ¨C even that big, deep, gaping slashes on your heart. But still don''t forget to smile. Maybe the moon lost her memory Francois¡­. And I hope that memories are the ugly ones¡­.. Autumn sweetly told him as they walk back to their Villa. Francois dotted her too much¡­. He just want her to be his wife¡­. He fell in love with her the first time they''ve met; maybe because she is so strong to face everything that had happened to her. Autumn, Francois called her; I will be in my room first. I have to send some important emails to Duke Lawrence. We need to be prepared for the upcoming charity gala and for the revelation. We need to be ready for the consequences that may occur that time. But I promise you that as soon as I finish it we will be having an early dinner. Okay Francois, and I will be making your favorite Pesto pasta and your favorite dessert Tiramisu¡­. And Scarlet''s favorite Caesar Salad, and Autumn just clapped her hands with a cheerful smile. Francois just shake his head and chuckled as he knows that they have to consume everything she will be cooking or else she will feel devastated¡­..or worst¡­.?? Viscount entered his room at Villa 8, his room has the best interior designed rooms at this Villa. Autumn chooses the color of the room and the furniture as well. She knows him so well. She knows that he likes the shade of black and white; but if Autumn puts some other colors it is okay¡­.. He cared for her so much, up to the point that if others saw them together they will think that they''re a real loving couples. Viscounts recalled the first time they''ve met; as he smiled for the thought of it because that''s the time Scarlet get tamed by the moon. Francois is the King of the Business Territory in the City of Wise, he was a man that feared by all business sector in that City. His heart is thick as an iceberg and stone, eyes just like made of fire if he became ruthless to you, merciless and cruel but alluringly gorgeous, straight pointed nose, almond shape bluish eyes, auburn brown hair, 8 packs abs, broad shoulders and most of all he stands 6''5" tall. He has a Greek God like features; there was not a single person in this world that dared to offend him. He knows aikido, diving, horseback riding and drag racing. While his twin sister Lady Scarlet is a bubbly and talented girl; she is a great fashion model; loves to drag race just like his twin brother Francois and she is also great in judo, target shooting and Tai Chi. Both of the twins knows 5 foreign languages. When he met Luna, he was mending a broken heart. He was about to get married to Baroness Lauren of Wise but he get dumped by the girl he loved since he was five. They are betrothed since birth but he falls for her at the age five but the baroness has no feelings for him. She didn''t treat him as a lover but as a friend only¡­. But still the lady waited for her upcoming of age when she dumped Viscount Francois. Baroness Lauren''s title and inheritance was removed from her when she married a commoner; her family didn''t even recognize her marriage to the guy and they even sued both of them¡­. Lauren stood in front of the royal court and she told them that the so called titles is not important to her. The money and other privileges of royalties are just superficial kind of thing for her¡­. What important thing that happened to her is love¡­. Her love for the guy who saw her as a simple person and not as a royalty; she simply told to the court that¡­she just listen to her heart. She doesn''t want to be tied to a loveless marriage with the Viscount; yes, the Viscount may love her with all his heart but what about her¡­.. She is in love with someone else and she is pregnant with their first born. That is time that Viscount Francois gave up on her, he wants to fight his love for her but if it concerns a life of a child, he can''t argue anymore. He gave up¡­ the alarming amount of tear ¨C shedding tears that he had never known was shed through his eyes. The type of crying every night will quite literally run dry. After what happened to him, he became colder towards others, especially to women who are not members of his family. He became more ruthless and cruel to all women who wants to get close to him¡­. Lady Scarlet can''t stand to see what is happening to her twin brother, she knows that her brother needs help... she contacted Ryder and Dimitri for help. As soon as the two brother heard the awful love story of Francois to Scarlet the two brothers lends a helping hand to him¡­.. They''ve keep him busy, the four of them engage themselves to many activities such as business collaborations, business trips and putting up different kinds of business. He needs to stand up and pick up the broken pieces of his heart for his family¡­.because his family and his friends help him so much. Then he thought¡­. Maybe..... Maybe somewhere out there he will find love again. One time the twins visited the Vallini Mansion, Lady Scarlet missed Dimitri so much and she keeps on pestering him for almost 2 months, she likes their childhood friend so much and since she was pampered by Francois so much he agreed to have a vacation to the Vallini Mansion. That is the time they''ve met Luna. When they saw Luna, he felt something on his heart¡­. Something that is familiar when he saw Baroness Lauren before. But when saw Luna¡­. And saw that she is pregnant his world crushed down. He thought that she is Dimitri''s woman. That Dimitri brought this woman to their mansion because she is already pregnant. He knows that his sister is devastated already¡­. He saw how dotingly the brothers to her, and he was not happy to see his twin sister to be left alone. But when the brothers introduced Luna to them and relate her story, he can''t explain the happiness he felt to his heart¡­ he know it was wrong but he can''t really explain the joy he have in his heart. He wants to get close to this woman he thought, I will be her knight from now on¡­.. Dimitri saw his smile is unique towards Luna after they''ve relate her story. For Francois it is different; Luna is different to all the girls he met and even to the girl he have loved before. And he will fight for this girl from now on. Francois befriended her. He dotted Luna so much¡­. Scarlet and her became close especially when Luna lets Scarlet to touch her belly when the babies inside moves¡­. Luna loves to hear Scarlet''s laugh and giggles. When Scarlet is around Luna always have a bright smile on her face. That smile what makes the day of Francois. Luna¡­.. Luna¡­. You can''t imagine how much I love you¡­. Francois thought while watching both her sister and Luna eats fruits in the garden. When Francois was browsing the YouTube on his laptop to look for a song he wants to dedicate to Luna¡­ the suddenly he saw a song entitled "Don''t Know What To Do, Don''t Know What To Say, by Ric Segreto" of the Philippines. He listened to it and he knows that this is his song for her¡­ for Luna¡­. He studied the lyrics of the song, he even studied what kind of musical instruments to be used when he will sing it to her. One time while Francois playing the piano at the grand hall of the Vallini Mansion; he didn''t notice that Luna is already listen to him while he is playing the piano and sings as for his baritone voice filled the entire hall, some of the servants stop for a while to what they are doing and listened to him. Don''t Know What to Say (Don''t Know What to Do)By: Ric Segreto I have loved you only in my mind But I know that there will come a time You''ll feel this feelin'' I have inside You''re a hopeless romantic is what they say Fallin'' in and out of love just like a play Memorizin'' each line I still don''t know what to say What to say Don''t know what to do Whenever you are near Don''t know what to say My heart is floating in tears When you pass by I could fly Every minute, every second of the day I dream of you in the most special ways You''re beside me all the time All the time I have loved you and I always will Call it crazy but I know someday you''ll feel This feelin'' I have for you inside I''m a hopeless romantic I know I am Memorized all the lines and here I am Struggling for words I still don''t know what to say What to say Don''t know what to do Whenever you are near Don''t know what to say My heart is floating in tears When you pass by I could fly Every minute, every second of the day I dream of you in the most special ways You''re beside me all the time Luna doesn''t know that the song is the unspoken words of the Viscount to her; but still she was happy to see him sings. All she knew is that every time that they were alone Francois will play the music but he hides the lyrics, it is only now that she heard the lyrics of the song. It is like that he is confessing his love to someone he loves dearly¡­.. For Francois thought while he plays the song was filled with Luna''s images¡­. The way she laugh, smiles, pout and even when she is mad to them because they always tease her... then he remembered Baroness Lauren¡­.. Baroness Lauren is his star before¡­. She is the amazing star in his life before, but after what happened to them, those stars begun to shrunk and blown out in his eyes¡­.. but now he met Luna¡­. Luna is the other name for moon as he remembered... He thought with a smile that the moon starts to shine on his horizon and it keeps on shining. As Francois finished playing, Luna clapped her hand that shock him but deep inside his heart he felt jitters for he didn''t realize that Luna is listening to the lyrics¡­. He felt suddenly felt shy as his face became red as a tomato¡­ Luna saw his reaction and giggled. I didn''t know that the Viscount is so cute while blushing as she cupped his face. Francois body became stiff as stone for he knows that it''s Luna''s time to tease him¡­.. He suddenly embrace Luna and she embrace him back¡­.. Your song is very lovely Francois, it''s like that you are confessing your feelings to someone you love dearly¡­.. You must not be afraid to show it to her¡­. To let her feel what you have for that person. Luna told him. Francois, just continue what you are doing¡­. Especially what you are doing to me, as long as it makes you happy I''ll be happy¡­.. Luna whispered to him as she gives peck to his cheeks. That day for Francois is the happiest day of his life. He may not confess hi true feelings for Luna¡­.. ------ end of flash back. Chapter 16 - Sofia Su.... Meets the Moon At the luxurious private room in City A''s hospital, an elegant woman is lying on the hospital bed. She was still sleeping soundly when suddenly her door opens¡­. The female visitor looks at her in disgust as she remembered the pictures that is currently circulating on media and even in social medias. She wants to see the woman who once destroyed the moon. Audrey disguised herself as a nurse just to see if the little bitch Sofia Su is tormented for what is happening to her surroundings, it seems that she have no idea what is happening and what will be her nightmare nowadays. She will have no reputation now¡­. Even the Su family will be shock for their surprise for their little princess. Sofia suddenly wakes up as she felt that someone is staring at her. I''m so sorry ma''am if I woke you up. I need to check on you. Audrey told her; are you new here? replied Sofia. Yes Ma''am, I''m just currently hired yesterday. Audrey informed her. I see¡­. Do you have any idea if my husband arrived this morning? Sofia ask her again. I don''t know ma''am, because I just started my shift maybe my fellow nurses knew something about your husband''s visitation. Audrey smiled at her as she checks her IV drip. Then Sofia suddenly ask her name, Ma''am my name is Luna Cheung; Audrey smiled at her then smiled. Sofia was shock as she heard her name as she felt cold and she sweat profusely. You are Luna?! How come you became her?! NO!!!! NO!!!! It can''t be you¡­ You''re dead!!!! You died a long time ago¡­. Sofia shouted to Audrey, she became hysterical and her body starts to tremble. Audrey approach her then bends down to her and whispered... why are you so afraid Miss Su? Why is it that, you''ve seen a ghost? Is it a ghost of Christmas past? Audrey tease her as she laughs like an evil witch that sent a chant to her then walks away. Sofia keeps on crying and shouting; her body trembles in fear and she mumbles the words "you are dead now, Luna; you have been dead for five years," then an evil laugh will be followed.?? Some of the hospital staff, doctors and nurses heard what is happening at the ward of the elites. They are afraid to get in for it seems that a crazy patient is in there; no one dared to approach even its door. Louie saw what is happening at the door of the ward. What''s happening here? He ask the people outside the ward. Sir the patients keeps on shouting just a while ago, actually she keeps on doing that until now; It seems that she have seen a ghost. A nurse told him. Louie frowned his brows for what he have heard to them and for what is going on inside the room. He also heard the words that Sofia blurted out from her mouth. He can feel that she is afraid¡­.. very afraid that it gives shiver to the spine for those who can hear it. One of the patient whom is an old lady just pass by coming from her morning stroll in the garden suddenly speaks up. Thus that patient there come to meet up with the moon? She seems got crazy? Louie heard that and ask her. Madam, what do you mean by the moon? Oohh young man, it''s just a word of saying in our family. It explains that, when the moon gets angry to someone and seeks for their revenge they will let out a spell for them to get crazy. But if the moon shine to you life''s horizon, you will get all the luck you want and wish for¡­.. It''s kind of the Greek God of the Moon, Selene will help that moon to protect those people who are important to them but crushed those who have hurt them. The old lady told Louie. Louie suddenly thought that¡­. Everything that is happening to his family right now is because of Luna. But why? He entered the room just to see Sofia cradled herself at the right corner of the room while mumbling like a crazy woman. Then he saw a single black rose on the top of her bed. He didn''t if he will get mad or what¡­ mad to whom? To Sofia or to Luna? He don''t know what he will do now. Louie didn''t approach Sofia yet, she looks like she have her own world right now. It looks like she is in a blank space and she can''t recognize anyone¡­.even him He called Harry and explained to him what is happening to the hospital ward. Harry immediately went to the room. He felt shivers to the scene he just saw, Harry ordered some nurse to prepare medicine needed for Sofia to keep her calm. And he ask the head security if the CCTV caught anything that happened to this wing¡­. He knew that, for Sofia to have a breakdown like that something or someone brought it to her and the fact that there is a black rose on the top of her bed is one of the evidence. Suddenly at the corner of their eyes they saw a jotted writings in the wall. All the hairs on their body stands as they saw it... Louie and Harry just read the writing: I''m Back Dear Sister, the ghost of your Christmas past. ----- Luna. Both of them just got stunned as the writings on the wall begun to emit a black smoke then suddenly the writings are gone¡­. Is it magic? Maybe that''s what Louie thought. Louie we need to tighten the security to the hospital and to this ward. It seems that someone tries to assassinate you and Sofia. If you want I will assign some of my men to guard you and Sofia. Harry speaks up as he was very worried to his friend life. Harry I will protect them don''t worry but, I ask for your help regarding other matter. Please do investigate secretly about the Vallini Siblings at Villa 8 of Pearl Plaza, as well as Viscount Francois and Lady Scarlet Vendari. Louie request Harry in a pleading tone. Harry just nodded as he knows that Louie will not suddenly ask for this kind of matter if it is not immediately needed. Louie, if may I ask¡­.. Those people you have just mentioned are the royalties'' of Italy and City of Wise. Did you offended them or the other way around? Harry questioned him. Louie just shook his head and sighed as he looks up to Sofia that is now helped by a nurse to get to her bed. The nurses help his wife to change in new hospital gown and lets her lay down the bed. They gave her an injection to let her be calmed. Harry please do include pictures of those people¡­. I really need to know who they are, especially Autumn Vallini¡­. Lady Autumn Vallini, she is the most important person that we need to investigate¡­. The more information and pictures the better Harry¡­. Please do it for me¡­..¡­.. As for Louie''s mind suddenly have trance the image of Autumn that walks away with the count yesterday. As they hold their hands gives him a pang on his heart¡­ yes, he is jealous¡­. He wants her¡­ he wants Autumn¡­.. He just comes back from reality when Harry suddenly pats his back¡­.. Why do I have to give an importance to Lady Autumn Vallini? Harry demanded to know his reasons¡­. Because she looks like Luna¡­. My ex-wife¡­. My Luna¡­ Louie just replied to his question. Chapter 17 - 17 Dr. Harry Si……he meets the Moon first; is he a rival or a friend Because she looks like Luna¡­. My ex-wife¡­. My Luna¡­ Louie just replied to his question.... Louie looks at the woman lying in bed, now his thoughts if full of doubts. He have doubts towards Sofia¡­. Towards the Su family¡­. And to Luna¡­ He don''t know where to start his investigation. He can''t talk to the Lee couple who is working at Villa 8 because they seem avoiding him every time they bumped to each other; even the other servants that he used to know are also serving that Villa but still they keep their mouth shut if he asked them about Luna. Sofia slowly opened her eyes, when she saw Louie she begun to sob as she waits for his embrace by she only got a cold shoulder. Louie my dear, what happen? Why are you mad at me? She ask him. Louie just sighed. No, you do nothing; maybe I''m just tried. So how are you now? Do you feel any pain? What happened earlier? Sofia''s eyes enlighten as she knows how much Louie loves her for the question she just received from him¡­. Louie really cares for me¡­.. And he really loves me she thought. ?? Louie, I may sound crazy but Luna is here a while ago. She disguise herself as a nurse and she talks to me¡­. and I feel scared, I''m scared what if she takes you away from me¡­. what if she will ruin our marriage. She told Louie and her tears are flowing to her eyes¡­. Louie tried to console her by his embrace but he can''t because he can still remember those pictures just have been circulating in media and social media is still fresh. He didn''t know if he feels pity or disgusted to the woman he marries and love. He thought, if he didn''t give up on Luna, he will not be devastated like this; he also knows that the reputation of the Chen family is now ruined because of her, because of her scandal. Louie just pats her back as he console her, his mind tells him to ask her right away, but his heart says no¡­. it says wait for more information, for more proof of his wife''s infidelity. There is no one here when I came. And Harry already checked the CCTV footages; there no woman or a nurse came here to check on you¡­. You may be dreaming, you should take your rest now okay¡­. I''ll be back later, I need to see Harry and Kim for security purposes on this hospital. Sofia nodded and follow the Louie''s order. She lay down to bed and close her eyes; Louie stood up from the hospital bed and walks out the room. He went to Harry''s office wherein his other friends awaits for him. ------- Harry Si''s Office Louie enters Harry''s office where Ethan and Kim also awaits for him. They need to discourse the top about what happened a while ago to Sofia. But before he settle on his seat so0mething caught the corner of his eyes¡­. A framed picture of dried rose¡­.. A black rose¡­.. That''s the first time he saw that hanging on Harry''s office; Harry where that came from? Ethan asked him. What? Oh! The framed black rose, I took it from Caf¨¦ Elise, at Cape Town here at City A. it was left by the maiden I''ve met there 6 years ago. It was a birthday present to her by one of her friends but she left it in a hurry when she got a call from her grandfather, so I took it, preserved it and framed it. It is a simple keepsake from her. She is very pretty¡­. No she is very beautiful, simple and full of mystery kind of a girl. I fell smitten with her that time. And even I met her once more I can recognize her because of her smile. Harry explained to his friends. Why did you ask it suddenly¡­.. It''s been hanging in that wall for 6 years and you only notice it right now? He questioned Ethan. Louie suddenly speaks for the group; because that black rose is the reason why Sofia got crazy to her wits a while ago¡­. Louie suddenly took out the black rose that Audrey left on the top of the hospital bed. Harry was astonished when he saw it¡­.. But how can it be? Is it the woman from 6 years ago got have to do something about what is happening to the two families? We also received a black rose from a package this morning and before we came here my car, Ethan''s and my parent''s car have the same flower on the hood of the car¡­.. So Harry, will you help us? Louie ask him in pleading tone. We suspect that the new owners of Villa 8 has something to do with it, we only experience all this phenomenon when they arrive the city, Kim Tang added. Harry thinks deeply. As he wants to help his friends, he also wants to find out who dares to give a scare to the hospital. Yes, I will help you guys but we need to be careful about this. I may be the king of the underworld here at City A but the people you want to investigate are HADES people¡­.. He told them. With curiosity Ethan ask for further enlightenment of who or what is this HADES¡­.. HADES is a big mafia organization in Italy and City of Wise, an organization of the elites, royalties and powerful people. No one dares offend the people of HADES especially the immediate family of the founder; the founder of it is King Rupert Vallini. He passed it on to his son Duke Lawrence Vallini who is now known as the merciless, ruthless, cold hearted and cruel leader of the organization. Harry explained to them¡­. So you mean we will be get a hard time to infiltrate to this family and to the HADES group. Kim Tang questioned him. Harry nodded. They all went to silence. Everyone thinks of a way to how they can get an information''s towards the organization. All information''s about the identities of King Rupert and Duke Lawrence family is classified and even their government can''t unveiled it to anyone. Their organization is highly recognize both by the government and the community itself; and even I have one of the best hackers here in City A, I can''t penetrate to their information system because it is highly secured. Harry added. Sofia told me that Luna disguised herself as a nurse a while ago and visited her, Louie suddenly breaks the silence enveloping the entire room. I really don''t know what to do right now¡­. And we still need to investigate about the media uproar about Sofia''s scandal. Ethan blurted out. The IT Department already blocked the news about the photos and even in the social media, it seems that the culprit wants to ruin Sofia''s image Louie, Kim Tang said. This gives me a migraine; said Ethan whom gives a deep g.r.o.a.n.e.d. But Louie¡­.. Louie is just silent¡­.. He was a bit doubtful for what will be the outcome of their search¡­. What if Luna is alive? What will he do? Can he divorce Sofia and pursue his ex ¨C wife again¡­. Let''s call it a day, and may be by tomorrow we can have a better plan to solve to the problem. Louie you take care of your wife; and you two¡­. Go home and think any other ways how we can befriended those persons whom you have mentioned to me earlier. And as for me, I have to contact my men to conduct further research about them. Harry ordered them. ------- Harry''s office Louie''s group already left his office; he stands up and went to the wall where the framed black rose is, he gave a deep sighed as he recalls the woman with great smile¡­.. The one who gives him a fast heartbeat that time¡­. It gives him butterflies on his stomach as he remembered the face of the woman. He didn''t get a chance to know her name; all he knows about her is that she likes the black rose, loves to drink coffee while reading a book and that day is her birthday. That day is their first and last encounter, he always goes to that caf¨¦ just have the hopes to bumped onto her again. **FLASHBACK OF HARRY** Caf¨¦ Elise, at Cape Town Excuse me Miss, if you don''t mind may I join you if you don''t have a company? The place is jumped pack with many customers and I would like to seat here in the caf¨¦ just for a while because I only have a 2 hours break from my work. Harry asked with a pleading tone to the woman who is sitting in the right corner table. She was reading a book "Merchant of Venice" while having a coffee. The woman looks up then smiled¡­.. Sure Sir, you may join me. The woman smiled at him. Harry''s body become stiff as he saw how she smiled at him¡­. It''s the brightest and lovely smile he had ever saw. It is not a full of flirtatious smile he always received from other woman he met. Her smile is so innocent, she seems that this woman doesn''t know who he was and he thought that may be this woman is new around the area. Harry immediately sat down as he was already mesmerized to the girls smile¡­. He keeps on glancing on her as he feels that the woman doesn''t care if she has a company or not¡­. Before Harry doesn''t like women, he is not a gay but he is not just interested to women who are vicious. Who throws themselves just to get his attention? Who will scheme something just to become his girlfriend, climb his bed or just simply get unto his pants. But this woman in front of him is different to the girls he met. Ahem! He coughs, he wants to get his attention of the girl in front of him. Suddenly the woman looks up on him, puts down her book and raise her hand as if she will order for something. Excuse, as she ask the waiter. Sir can I have a ginger tea with a honey on it, then a chicken sandwich for two, and an apple crumble that has no whipped cream on top. Thank you sir. The waiter wrote on his pad for her order and left. You must eat a less sweet dessert for you have a cough and you must not drink anything cold so that it will not damage your throat. She suddenly blurted out as she started to communicate with him. Harry blushed as he didn''t know how to answer her. The waiter gave her orders, she just simply handed the ginger tea and chicken sandwich to him¡­. Here, eat this sandwich and drink the tea¡­. It''s my treat for you. Why are you treating me a meal? Aren''t you afraid of me? I''m a stranger? He asked her. She just smiled and answered him. Don''t throw questions so rapidly, you can ask it to me one at a time¡­. Then she giggled. Suddenly she pause for a moment¡­. For your first question, why am I treating you a meal¡­.. Well today is my birthday and I don''t have a family to celebrate it with¡­..? My maternal grandparents are so busy preparing for my upcoming arrange marriage with a man whom I still didn''t met; so it means that I''m totally marrying a stranger. I''m also treating you because this is my last day of becoming single because next month I will be a married woman. For your second and third question; no I''m not afraid of you¡­ you look so decent and handsome¡­ like a Greek God with a features of tall, dark and handsome¡­. You seems to be a caring and loving person. And if you are a stranger so be it¡­ we are just talking for today but I''m marrying a stranger¡­ then that will be worst part of my life¡­. I''m much more afraid to marry a stranger than meeting someone like you¡­. You know what love is? Love is like a barren place, and reaching out for human faith is¡­. Is like a journey and I just don''t have a map¡­.. She explained in just a bit that makes Harry so amaze to her. She is very intelligent Harry thought and not only that¡­ she speaks with a tongue of puzzle knowledge. Then out of nowhere someone shouted... Moon!!!!!! Moon!!!!! A lady run towards their table... she stand up and hugged the woman on here side¡­.. Cassie how are you? She asked as her friend pants to get her breathing in a regular rhythm. Moon I''m so sorry if I can''t celebrate your birthday today¡­. I have a fly to Europe for the upcoming fashion show there. And you knew that this is my dream right. The woman who she just called Moon nodded. Yes, Cassie I know that and you don''t have to explain everything to me¡­. just call me when you get there okay¡­. Then they embrace to each other. Oh, by the way I have a gift for you¡­. She handed a box and she spoke up about what''s inside the box. Moon my gift to you is Fed by the waters of the Euphrates, it is an extremely rare flower grown in the village of Halfeti near the historical Urfa province, presents a unique natural beauty. The flower growing in that region requires a certain pH level, and even though it blooms red, it turns to black as the summer season progresses. Cassie explained to her. Moon opened the box and saw the precious item inside¡­ Oh Cassie, thank you for your gift¡­.. She hug her tightly¡­. Thank you so much girl and she smiled. Harry is just staring to them. He doesn''t want to interrupt to their simple kind of reunion. I''ll be back the day before your wedding Moon, Cassie told her. But she sighed. I really have to go now Moon, wait for my call okay. Then her friend leaves her¡­.. She sat down on her chair and still gazing to the black rose inside the box. It seems that your friends loves you dearly Ms. Moon. Harry tells her. She smiled to him¡­. Yes they do love me and I loved them also¡­. They are very important to my life. Happy Birthday Ms. Moon, Harry greets her. I''m sorry I didn''t bring any gifts for you, I don''t know your likes¡­. He again told her¡­.. Sir a simple greeting is enough for me¡­ as long as you greet me, and remembers me on my birthday¡­ its okay with me¡­ that will be a greatest gift for me¡­.. She replied¡­.. Is it your name really Moon? Harry chuckles while asking her, then she giggles... No, that''s not my name¡­ it was my nickname¡­.. They just called me Moon because of my real name and my face looks like a full moon¡­.. Then they both laugh... actually my name is....before she finished her statement her phone rings¡­. She answered it.... Hello¡­. Yes I''m their granddaughter¡­. What do you mean by accident? Where? What hospital? Oh okay I''m coming¡­. She stood up and took out some cash pay for the meal they have¡­.. Sorry Sir, but I have to go now¡­. My grandparents needs me¡­ maybe someday we will meet again¡­.. Then she got all her things and left¡­.. But suddenly she turned her back to see Harry''s gazing eyes on her¡­.. Let''s meet here on Friday¡­ same time as now¡­. Same table okay¡­. Then she smiled and run. Harry just smiled as he was left alone on the table¡­ it looks like he was dumped by his date¡­.. But he suddenly saw the box that her friend gave to her¡­. The black rose is still inside¡­. She left the gift¡­. Harry took the gift, she went to the counter and ask for reservation of the particular spot on the caf¨¦. Since they will meet on Friday¡­ he will keep the gift, preserve it and returned it to her... maybe by that time he will get her name¡­. he will get information''s about her as he wants to pursue her to be his girl. Harry felt his c.h.e.s.t¡­ it constrict tightly but he is not in pain¡­. Happiness maybe¡­.. Then he thought¡­. Is this what they called LOVE? Do I fall for her on first sight? Oh¡­. I love her smile¡­. And her eyes is full of mysteries¡­. But Friday came and he was at that spot¡­ she never come¡­.. He do some researches about a girl named Ms. Moon but she was nowhere to be found. Harry promised to himself that he will find her, even if it takes time¡­ he will definitely find her¡­ **END FLASHBACK ** Harry sighed deeply¡­ I hope the woman who is involved to this ruckus is not you Ms. Moon¡­ but even you are involved or if you are the one who cause all of this¡­ I will protect you¡­.. I will protect you even I turn the world upside down¡­.. That''s how deep my love and longing for you. And whoever that girl named Luna just like Louie have said that she is his ex-wife¡­.. If ever you are the same person, it will not stop me for loving you Ms. Moon¡­ I''m willing to give up my friendship for Louie just to be with you, to keep you mine...he have lost you now¡­.¡­ I will be here for you Ms. Moon.... He stroked the framed black rose as he close his eyes and reminisce Ms. Moon''s smile... I may be Louie''s friend but when it comes to you¡­ I will be his rival¡­.. I will not let you go away from my clasped¡­.. I will fight for you Moon¡­.. Harry suddenly sang some lyrics of the song "Moon and Back by Savage Garden"; I would fly you to the moon and back If you''ll be, if you''ll be my baby I''ve got a ticket for a world where we belong So would you be my baby? Chapter 18 - 18 Hello…….We Meet Again Ms. Moon…….Hi…..Mr. Stranger Caf¨¦ Elise; Cape Town, City A A very elegant lady was sitting at the right corner table; she reads her book entitled "Wonder by R.J. Palacio", she already drank 2 cups of coffee as she was so engrossed with the book. She didn''t notice that someone was already standing in front of the table; the man who came to her table was very surprise and glad to see her at that very corner¡­. For him she didn''t change at all, the way she reads the book, the way she sips her coffee, and the way she SMILE... The man is already staring at her for 30 minutes, as for him he didn''t want to disturb the woman for all he thinks that it is a dream¡­. A wonderful dream that he doesn''t want to wake up... Suddenly, Autumn realizes that someone is blocking the light in front of her, as she tilted her head to face who ever that person was she was also astonish to him there... She thought that it was just a mirage nor a dream¡­.. ?? Harry is very afraid to speak because, what if he wakes up to this dream¡­.. He likes this dream¡­. He likes to see her and talk to her again¡­.. Yes¡­. May I help you Sir? Autumn suddenly speaks up just to cut off him on his gaze to her. NO ... I mean yes¡­.. Yes you can help me, he replied but at the back of his mind¡­.. Why am I stammering? He takes a deep breath and greets her... but still his thought was I hope you will remember me¡­.. Well.... Hello Miss Moon¡­.. We meet again... Autumns smiled at him, Well Hi Mr. Stranger it''s so nice to see you here again¡­ same place¡­.same table... and she offer her hands for a handshake¡­.. But Harry holds her hand, he slightly squeeze it and kiss the back of her¡­.. Her hands is so soft¡­. And smelled lavender¡­ his minds tells him¡­. His heart was beating as fast as he was holding her hands¡­.. Autumn: Do you want to join Mr. Stranger? Harry: Yes, that''s what I am going to ask you Ms. Moon and I hope you will not leave me again. Autumn chuckles as she remember that day¡­.. I''m sorry for that day Mr. Stranger¡­. My maternal grandparents had an accident an since that I''m their only granddaughter, I need to see if they are in danger or not¡­.. Luckily they are okay by the time I got in to the hospital¡­. I see, oh by the way I wish we can introduce ourselves properly right now... Harry said as he was very excited to know the real name of this woman who gives his heart a different kind of rhythm¡­. He has no heart ailment but right now that he is in front of this woman¡­.. This woman makes his heart beats so fast... I want to introduce myself to you Ms. Moon; I''m Harry Si, I''m a doctor, I work at City A Hospital as a Cardiovascular Surgeon, I''m the first born son of the Si family who owns the hospital and I''m NOT married nor I have a girlfriend and I''m not betrothed to anyone, but I want to pursue someone¡­. Autumn laugh as he describe himself especially for giving an emphasis that he had no wife and a girlfriend¡­.. Harry frowned his brows for confusion¡­. What''s so funny Miss. Moon? He asked her. Autumn suddenly laugh¡­.Oh¡­.. Sorry Mr. Si, I''m so sorry for my reaction and I don''t want to be rude to you, but you''re so funny about your introduction about having no girlfriends nor being married¡­.. Especially being betrothed¡­. I may believe you that you don''t have those kind of relationsh.i.p.s but... I will not believe you that there are no woman d.e.s.i.r.es you¡­.. But I''m really sorry for laughing¡­. But Harry doesn''t get mad or annoyed to her but rather she fined it amusingly s.e.xy of how brilliant she is; So, Miss Moon it''s your turn to introduce yourself he replied to her. I''m Autumn Vallini, an adoptive daughter of Duke Lawrence Vallini¡­. I have two adoptive brothers; I''m a musician, a chef, I have 3 cuties at our Villa¡­.. Two Siberian huskies and one German Shepard. Aahhmmm what else¡­.. I''m a divorcee, my husband divorce me on December 21 and I got the approved doc.u.ment December 24¡­.. I left City A on that same day; I have four knights on my side and two little buns¡­.. I gave birth to a twins¡­.. My husband doesn''t know that he had a child to me and he has no right to know about it¡­.. He already lost his right for my children when we divorce; but technically I, myself didn''t know I''m pregnant on the day we got divorce. Even if, he can''t seek for any custody to my children he can''t have it, he signed an agreement the day we divorce¡­.. And the rest is history... I''m back¡­.. Autumn didn''t hesitate for telling him at least some bits of pieces of her identity¡­. Harry is speechless when he heard her story¡­. He didn''t know what to say, he just thought that¡­. how strong she was to experience all sort of things like that. I still love to call you as Ms. Moon, is that okay with you? He ask her and hopes for her approval¡­.. Autumn nodded for approval¡­.. Ms. Moon, I hope you won''t get me wrong for this question¡­.. But, what if you will bumped to each other¡­. You and your ex-husband¡­.. And you are with your kids what will you do? Harry ask her for he wants to know if she still have feelings for the so called ex-husband of hers¡­ Autumns eyes stared on his face¡­.. Harry¡­.. If ever that happens I really don''t know what will I do nor say to him¡­.. Maybe he will not believe that he had a child to me¡­. he doesn''t love me after all¡­. He just marry me for the sake of the company his grandfather owned. My ex ¨C husband thinks that I''m useless and worthless¡­. He didn''t opened his heart to me¡­. he just treat me as trashed¡­.. He always said that I don''t have any talents, nor passion to anything¡­.. But; I''m not regretful that he divorced me¡­. Life is too short to waste on the things that we don''t have a passion about. However, that shouldn''t stop us from finding that passion elsewhere ¨C the trick is to keep looking to that passion that can get you fired up about. Ms. Moon, can we be friends? He ask her again. Autumn smiled to him¡­. Sure Harry we can be friends¡­. She replied to him¡­.. Actually what I thought is, you will ask me if I can be your girlfriend¡­ she asked him teasingly¡­.. Harry blushed¡­ he is red as a tomato... he can''t hide his embarrassment for Autumn can read his mind¡­.. If I will ask you about that kind of question, would you mind if I will court you? Autumn¡­. He mentioned her name with a lovely tone¡­.. Harry¡­ I wouldn''t mind it at all but you must have pass to the test, pranks and tricks that the little buns will give to you¡­. After that you will be the fifth knight on my side¡­.. She explained to him. Harry got confused of her words about the knights¡­. But he really like it when she say his name¡­ it looks like that he is in cloud 9¡­. She have an angelic voice¡­.. Ms. Moon, what do you mean by four knights? He query¡­. Actually Harry, there are other 4 men who are beside me right now, I still don''t know if they are pursuing me or not because they treat as their little sister¡­.. But one of them already confessed his feelings for me¡­. but¡­. It''s just that I still can''t give my heart to someone right now... actually, you''re the second man that ask me about courtship¡­.. Harry can we be friends first¡­. It''s better to know each other first before we go to a second level of relationship. She asked him¡­. Harry is contented with her answer¡­.. And smiled¡­.. Thank you Ms. Moon he replied¡­.. Can we exchange numbers Ms. Moon? Harry ask her while waving his phone to her¡­.. Sure¡­. Mr. Stranger¡­. Then she giggled¡­.. You are teasing me again Ms. Moon, as he winks on her¡­.. If you tease me again¡­ I will ask you for compensation¡­.. Then they both laugh¡­.. Her laugh is so lovely to his ears¡­. He hopes that this day won''t end¡­ he still loves to be with her. Suddenly a man in black suit approach their table, Lady Autumn the man called. Milady the time has come, the plane already landed at the tarmac. They''ve already arrived¡­. Thank Taylor she said and gives her warm smile to him¡­. So, Harry, we are now friends¡­. Let''s call it a day¡­ let''s get in touch from now on okay¡­. She stood up and get herself ready to leave¡­..Harry is just staring to her¡­. Oh! By the way Harry, she called him¡­. Harry¡­.. Harry¡­. Earth calling Harry¡­.. Harry suddenly back to his senses¡­.. Yes, my Moon¡­. She smiled¡­.. Harry I want to invite you to a masquerade ball¡­ She gets an invitation letter from her bag¡­ it entitles: A Night to Remember, Vintage Masquerade Charity Gala¡­.. For Your Eyes Only.... I wish to see you there. It will be at Phoenix Infinity Hotel¡­.. You will meet the buns their Harry¡­. I will be expecting you there. Harry took the invitation and put it inside his right pocket of his jacket. Yes, My Moon¡­ I will be there¡­.. Then she left the caf¨¦... Harry smiled as he looks at the invitation card on his hand¡­ he hates parties, or any kind of events¡­ he knows that some woman will throw themselves to all the bachelors with money and power like him¡­. He doesn''t attend any functions or events that is not related in medical field¡­. But now¡­.. Now is different¡­. He will surely attend this charity gala¡­. If he needs to buy something from the auction he will to that¡­ just for the Moon¡­.. He will attend and he will surely make her his Moon for lifetime¡­. He is in love with her, he knows it¡­ he is in love with the Moon¡­.. As he leaves the caf¨¦. He called his secretary and ordered some songs to be downloaded¡­. Songs that he wants to dedicate to the Moon¡­. To Autumn¡­.. For him, he doesn''t care if she is a divorcee¡­. All he knows is¡­ she is pure in heart¡­ intelligent, elegant, beautiful, and most of all she her smile¡­. Her smile gives shine to his day¡­. When he comes back to the hospital, he is in good mood¡­.. Ms. Amelia is Harry Si''s secretary, she is already 50 years old and she treats Harry as her son¡­ when she saw Harry smiling while he approach her table she was confuse yet happy to see her boss smiling... Ms. Amelia did you downloaded the songs I''ve ask for? He ask him like a kid asking for a treat to his mother¡­. Oh! Yes! Dr. Si, it is in your hard drive already¡­. And if may I ask, what''s with the smile? She asked¡­. Ms. Amelia¡­. The Moon strike to my heart and it gives me a warm feeling and I like it. Harry replied¡­.. I will rest for a while Ms. Amelia¡­. Please don''t disturb me if it is not necessary. He said with a glee¡­.. Ms. Amelia just nodded... As Harry set up the music of his hard drive to his laptop put on his iPod and listened to the music¡­. He reminisce Autumn''s face¡­ he regrets for not taking her picture¡­ but he has a photographic memory so he really doesn''t need it. The song "Can''t Take My Eyes of You by the Overtones" is playing, for him as he hum the song¡­. Each word is definitely dedicated to Autumn ¡­ especially the lyrics... "You''re just too good to be true I can''t take my eyes off you You''d be like heaven to touch I wanna hold you so much At long last love has arrived And I thank God I''m alive You''re just too good to be true Can''t take my eyes off you Pardon the way that I stare There''s nothing else to compare The sight of you leaves me weak There are no words left to speak Please let me know that is real You''re just too good to be true I can''t take my eyes off you" He had a wishful thinking¡­ a wishful thinking that Autumn will accept his love¡­ He can protect her¡­. He will take care of her and her children¡­. Whoever the father of her children he doesn''t care¡­ then out he suddenly fell asleep and dream of Autumn. Chapter 19 - 19 The Twins City A, Airport City A; International Airport?? A man wearing a jeans, black t-shirt with matching black trench coat, a sunglasses, Black Hand gloves, and an army boots appeared in City A International Airport, together with a little girl and boy wearing a small dress of the same style. The man bears and elegant aura, a super handsome and mysterious man with features of hawk like eyes that were almond ¨C shaped and has a black iris, thin lips, a muscular body that is chiseled and exquisite which is hidden under his clothes, a jet black hair, a straight ¨C nose and very handsome just like a Greek God from Mt. Olympus that descends from that place, his height is 6''6"; he looked so ethereal. He is a cold blooded, ruthless, merciless, heartless and cruel beast no a demon like to the HADES organization, but to Autumn he is very kind, loving, caring and funny brother, and he loves to dot Autumn especially her children. The little girl bears a very lovely straight jet black long hair with bangs, pink face and a pair of blue and bright downturned cat''s eyes blinking like the moon, cherry pouty lips, a jade like skin, and a very tall child for the age of 4. When she smiles, she would show her cute little teeth and dimples, looking very adorable; she is wearing a jumpsuit that is colored pink, with a sneakers and her hair was tied in a messy bun. While the little boy her twin brother; bears and aura of like a king¡­.his features was thin lips, a pair of blue and bright downturned cat''s eyes blinking like the moon, red pouty lips, a jade like skin and much taller than his twin sister¡­. But his hair is different with his twin sister he has a copper brown hair¡­. He wears a blue jeans, a white t-shirt, sweat shirt with a hoodie and a sneakers. Both 4-year-old children was capable of making anyone fall in love with them, with their eloquence and cuteness. The a.d.u.l.t and the children were especially eye-catching. All onlooker would think that they are a family of artist visiting the City A for a movie shoot. The little girl was sitting on the largest wheeled suitcase and looking at the passengers coming and going in the airport while her brother was dragging several pieces of their small luggage; while the man fix all their big luggage in push cart trolley. Uncle Dimitri, is mom going to pick us? The little girl ask the handsome man. Yes, my princess and she will be here any minute now¡­. Our flight schedule of arrival was advanced as we didn''t expect it. Dimitri told his niece and smiled to her¡­. Winter, please stay beside me, don''t roam around¡­.you and your sister is new in this city¡­. We need to be cautious not to attract too many people¡­.. Remember what your mom always told you¡­.. The little boy nodded. Let''s go now, maybe your mother is already on the arrival gate, the three fascinating people walked towards the arrival gate as some onlookers gaze upon them¡­.. ------- Arrival Gate Autumn is patiently waiting for her brother and children, she is very excited to see her children¡­. Dimitri delayed their arrival to City A before¡­. Because they are supposed to be in City A, a week after she arrived but due to unavoidable circ.u.mstances and also because of a security constraints they need to delay it. Dimitri''s informant told him that Louie Chen and his friends are still investigating about her, although he already wiped out all information''s about Luna at City C. As he found out that they are making a move about that he called Luna and told her his plans¡­ Luna respected his decisions and agreed to all his plans¡­.. Autumn already saw the silhouette of the three¡­. She can''t contained her happiness as she wave to them¡­.. Dawn!!! Winter!!! She called out the nicknames of her children¡­ Dimitri saw her and smiled¡­. He missed Autumn so much¡­. He miss his sister¡­. MOM!!!!! Both kids shouted in unison as Winter runs towards his mom and Dawn ask for Dimitri''s help to let her stand and put her down from the trolley as Dimitri granted her request she run as fast as she can to hug her mother¡­. Autumn sat down just to receive her children''s embrace. Mom we miss you, both children told Autumn as they hug and kiss her¡­. I miss you too my little buns¡­. Autumn hug them and showered them with kisses. As she stood up, she approach her brother¡­ gives him a peck on his cheeks and embrace him¡­ I miss you so much brother¡­ and I miss you too mon cheri. Taylor please do help them with their luggage, she ask her driver. Taylor got the trolley from Dimitri as they went to the car. All of them boarded the Black Toyota Sienna LE 8, they happily excited the airport and immediately went to Pearl Plaza. Dimitri, Lady Scarlet and Viscount Francois is also here in City A and they are staying with us at the Villa¡­. She inform her brother so that he will not be shock to see Lady Scarlet at their Villa¡­. Actually, I insist for them to stay so that we can celebrate the New Year as a family together¡­.. She added to her explanation... Dimitri look at her with a curiosity. Autumn¡­. He calls her¡­.. Whatever you say, goes¡­.. You know that you are mon cheri and I''ll dot you to the core¡­ all you want is okay with me¡­. but in one condition... Autumns was amaze by his approval but she became confuse for what condition it is that he will ask for¡­. What is it my brother? She query him¡­.. Dimitri gave a deep sighed before he talk in a very serious tone... Autumn¡­. Please¡­. I''m begging you... please let Lady Scarlet''s room will be far, far, far away from mine¡­. And out of nowhere Autumn and the children laughs as they heard how he pleaded¡­. Why what is wrong? Uncle Dimitri, are you afraid to our god mom? Winter ask him¡­. Dimitri gave a deep sighed to them as he answered them¡­. MMMM¡­.. he answered¡­ Oh! My dear Uncle¡­. You are not afraid nor scare to anyone; but how come that only our god mom Lady Scarlet can pacify you? Dawn told him¡­ Uncle does our god mom Lady Scarlet gave you whip every time you meet? Winter added and both children giggled, Dimitri blushed as red as a tomato for the children tease him from the airport all the way to the Villa 8. Autumn just laugh because she knew that his brother will not get annoyed to her children. He spoiled them so much, and he even treat them as his own kids¡­. Autumn, Ryder told me that you already begun with the mission of your sweet came back¡­ do you already meet your so called ex ¨C family? Dimitri questioned her while their car enters the gate of the Villa¡­.. Brother, I will report to you everything later¡­ you need to get rest first from your long travel¡­. Mmmmm is the answer that he gave to his sister¡­..Mom, does Uncle Ryder take good care of our cuties? Winter ask his mother as he was very excited for the time the car will stop¡­. Autumn just nodded for the answer¡­.. Uncle Driver, what is your name? We didn''t get the change to ask you a while ago¡­.. Dawn ask Taylor¡­. Uuhhmm Little Miss, I am Taylor Sung, I''m your Mothers'' Driver and Bodyguard here¡­ I''m Old Butler Lee''s God Son¡­ he explains to the little girls as she observes Taylor while driving. As soon as the car stops¡­. Both children buckled up and opened the car door¡­. They both get out the car and run to the front door¡­.. Be careful! Autumn shouted as she became worried for her children as they both stumbled to the floor¡­. Don''t mind them, they can take care of themselves¡­ Dimitri said to her. They press the door bell and as it rang to the whole house, Old Butler Lee come quickly to the door to opened it¡­. He was so surprise to see the two little buns in front of him¡­.. Oh my God!!!! He whispered¡­.. As he gaze to the children in front of him, he didn''t realize that both children is already gawking to him, Grandpa! As both greet him in unison and hug him on his t.h.i.g.h¡­. Grandpa Lee become teary eyed. He squat down just to hug back both Autumn''s children. It''s so nice to finally meet you young master and little miss he announces. Both Dimitri and Autumn saw the warm scene that the children gave to the Old Man¡­. As they approach the door, Grandma Lee who is holding a tray of juice for their welcome drink gasps and dropped the tray that made a loud crashing sound. She was also teary eyed¡­. She knew that the children are Louie''s children, there is no doubt about that¡­because both children is the spitting image of their father. When the children saw what happen they run towards the Old Lady as they become worried for the scene that she dropped the tray. Grandma! What happened? Did you hurt yourself? Did you received any scratches? She can''t utter a word for she was very amaze for the children''s physical features. The children ask her rapidly as holds her hand and guide her towards the nearest chair as the children inspect her legs and hand¡­.. When the children are satisfied for they''ve not seen any blood nor scratches they hug her also tightly¡­. When Autumn saw what happened to Old Housekeeper Lee she also got nervous but before she runs towards the Old Lady, Dimitri held her hand and shook his head¡­. Don''t go to them yet, see what your children will do to them. Her brother told her and she observe her children. The children suddenly c.a.r.e.s.sing the Old Housekeepers back as they are consoling her, they are also whispering something to the Old Lady''s ears that makes her smile. Both children are happy to see the Lee couple, for they are the family that their mother love the most when she was living in this city. The children knew what happened to their mother¡­ Autumn and the rest of the Vallini family didn''t hide any secrets to the children. It may seems that at their young age, they can already understand what type of family they have¡­. All the servants who also saw the children is so surprise¡­.. They all knew that, this is the greatest regret that their former young master Louie will have¡­. He will regret to have a children like them¡­. Autumn and Dimitri are already in the living room; as for Taylor, he was already bringing their luggage with the help of other servants. Miss Luna, we will bring the luggage of young master and little miss to their rooms and also Lord Dimitri''s things. Autumn nodded to the servants and gave her thanks to them but suddenly Dawn spoke up, Mom did you inform the servants, Grandma and Grandpa that we didn''t like to be address like master and miss¡­. Then she pouts her lips¡­.. His brother just shook his head¡­. You are so silly dawn¡­. Of course mom didn''t told them because she also didn''t know about that; back home all our uncles and aunts address us, as little bunnies¡­. Then he announces to all that they should not be too formal to both of them¡­. They can just address them as little bunnies, because addressing them as young master and little miss gives them a feeling of being old¡­. He explained it so that both the Lee couple and the servants will understand them. Autumn and Dimitri burst in laughter as they can see how surprise all the people of Villa 8. Dimitri tried his best to stop his laugh¡­. Grandma and Grandpa, both children are trained that, all people inside our mansion must be treated equal. Our father Duke Lawrence is not very particular in titles or status. And before I forgot I am Dimitri Dragomir; before I am a Vallini, but since our late mother''s family didn''t bear a legitimate and illegitimate heir she ask our father if I can take her surname so that the blood line will not disappear. He explained to the people who are working at Villa 8. All the employees of Villa 8 and the Lee couple just nodded their heads¡­ So you can just call me Sir Dimitri if you are not use of calling me for my name only. Dimitri added. All has been cleared now, let''s go to the dining hall so that we can eat the feast that we have just prepared. Old Grandma Lee just spoke up as she wipes her tears and fix her clothes. All the family went to the dining hall as they all shared the feast. The laughter of the family can be heard at the garden of the Villa, even the giggles of the children. When the servants of Villa 7 heard the noise, they want to see what is happening inside that certain Villa; because it looks like very more lovely now¡­. The servants are already talking silently to avoid to be heard by their masters. Chapter 20 - 20 Sofia finally encounters the Moon….. The Nightmare of her Christmas past City A, Hospital It''s been 2 week when Sofia was admitted to the hospital and now she will be discharge and awaits for Louie to fetch her. From the weeks that she stayed in the hospital, its only 2 separate days that her husband Louie visited her. She became very worried to this kind of treatment of Louie towards her. Also the nurses and some doctors of the hospital always whispered when they see her, but she doesn''t mind them but still she was thinking deeply that Louie already found out what happened to Luna 5 years ago. But that is impossible she thought, the assassins told us that they''ve cleaned everything¡­ all evidences and traces about the riot at the train station and they make sure that Luna''s body is beyond recognizable. ?? Sofia recalls everything that happened that day. She wants Luna to be extremely ugly if Louie found her that time¡­. Even Louie divorce her that time, he doesn''t have a heart for Luna to suffer; on the day when he found out that Luna didn''t accept the cheque that he had given to her, he got so anxious because he knew that Luna doesn''t have enough money for her to survive especially at City D. Luna and Louie got divorce 4 days before Christmas Day, the Wu triplets rushed over him just to give him a mind blowing curses¡­. They blame him for Luna''s miserable state that time, and they told him that he will regret everything the day he let her signed the divorce paper and the agreement that he can''t take anything and everything that Luna owns¡­.. Louie gave them a smirked, how come Luna will have a property on her hands he asked them that time as he held her waist¡­. Isn''t she a useless and worthless woman Louie told the Wu triplets¡­..? Cassandra Wu just shook her head¡­. That''s what your f**kin mistress wants you to know¡­.. That''s what she tells you and since you are blinded by your love to her¡­.. You didn''t mind knowing Luna at all, you didn''t even tied to open your heart, mind and heart to know her. You know what Louie, I hope you won''t regret this, you can''t bring back the time because that happens we the Wu triplets will be the happiest persons whom treasured Luna the most. The Wu triplets are the one who booked Luna''s train tickets and even the house where she will be living at City D. After that incident, Louie is not affected at all but when he heard about the riot at the City C train station and Luna''s name was included to those who have died, he became a little bit distant for almost two weeks. No one contacted him to see if the body the found at the train station was Luna''s; the authorities'' contacted one of the Wu triplets¡­.. And it was Samantha Wu whom they called. Samantha Wu, is the first one to arrive the morgue where the body of Luna lies; she brought all Luna''s dental records. Luna''s body is burned beyond recognition and only the dental records is the most convenient way to identify the corpse, and since she is a forensic lawyer she have to be there and she confirmed it that it is Luna''s body. The Wu sister cried all their hearts out, for they can''t see their best friend anymore; they will not see her smile nor hear her laughter for simple things. Samantha decided to cremate Luna''s body at City C and they held a funeral for her; they''ve informed the Lee couple and the servants of the Chen Villa who are close to Luna the sad news, they''ve cried and weep as they visit the funeral hall. The Wu triplets hired bodyguards to guard the funeral hall, they gave instruction that the Su and Chen families are not permitted to enter the hall. They can see Luna for the last time. They even not informed both families about it¡­. The Su and Chen families only learned about it through the Old Driver Lu, for he ask them if he can have a vacation for one week so that he can give his last respect to Luna. Chen''s parents are in shock for hearing the sad news, Louie was furious to know that they are not allowed to the hall¡­. They were not also informed where the Wu triplets buried her, until now only the Wu triplets, Lee couple and the old servants knew where she lies. The Lee couple and other servants who are very close to Luna cut all the ties to the Chan family. Sofia came back to her senses when she heard a knock on the door. Her parents came to pick her, she was sadden by it because she expect that it will be Louie to fetch her. Louie called us, he told us to pick you because he is busy at the company for the upcoming collaboration of Chen Corporation, Infinity Jewelry Corporation and Blue Moon Fashion Industry. James Su, pats Sofia''s shoulder, my lovely daughter don''t get sulk because Louie is not here. He is very busy and he wants to earn lots of money for you and to your future kids¡­. Her told her and he took her luggage. As the family of three walks out the ward and they went to their parked car and they all went to Villa 7. While they are in the car¡­. Mom, it''s been 5 years and yet I''m still not pregnant. We are having our intimate moment almost every night but still I was not i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e by Louie''s seeds¡­. Sofia was very worried that''s why she speaks up her mind to her parents¡­. Sofia, don''t be bothered, it may not be your time but yet don''t pressure yourself for it may have an effect to your body. Sofia nodded for affirmation to what her mother told her. As their car approach the Villa 7, the family of three was surprise to see a silhouette that is very familiar to them especially to James Su. He immediately steps on the breaks and makes a shrieking sound and he unbuckled his seatbelt makes his way out as fast as he can to approach the woman who is at the front gate of Villa 8. Both mother and daughter did the same just like James Su did. James Su approach the woman because his eyes will not lie for what he is seeing right now and he called her¡­.. Her daughter''s name.... LUNA¡­.. Luna!!!!! Luna!!!! He wants to reach her and embrace her but 3 dogs suddenly appeared in front of him and ready to attack him, he stopped because he was afraid of the dogs. The woman suddenly turned to confront who called her, she looks up to see that her ex-family is in front of her. Sofia and her mother Suzy''s face turned paled, as they saw the ghost of the woman they don''t want to see nor appeared to their lives again. Her father didn''t know whether to embrace her or cry for joy to see his daughter again. Autumn just smiled to the family of three¡­. I''m so sorry Sir, who are you and I''m not Luna. She really likes to see the face of the mother and daughter tandem''s face so paled. NO! James Su shouted, you''re Luna¡­. My daughter Luna¡­.as he was getting near her three good looking man blocked his path and the other man begun to hold James Su''s hand and twisted it. James Su wailed in pain as he didn''t see the three men before his eyes. Sofia got worried for what happened to her father. Both mother and daughter fastened their steps they want to stop what was happening. Then as they are near to James Su, Dimitri who twisted his arms suddenly glared to the trio as he speaks up....Who the h*ll are you? Who gave you the consent to touch her? Even a simple fly can''t touched her skin. The three men emits a deadly aura to them. If you want to see the living daylights of your life don''t ever approach our Autumn. You have no right Viscount Francois added. Suzy and Sofia feel that they''ve peed to their wits. They are very afraid to see how dangerous the three men are. I''m so sorry Sir, it''s just that the woman beside you has a similar features to his daughter Luna Su. Suzy explained to the extremely handsome men in front of them. Ryder chuckled as he knew that this James Su never acknowledge Luna as his daughter before. When the HADES organization made their investigation about the Su and Chen families, it turns out that this James Su betrayed his wife Lily Su which is Luna''s mother and Sofia is just a month younger than Luna. If that Luna girl is your daughter? And who are you Ryder as Suzy while pointing to Sofia. I''m his daughter also, Luna is my sister Sofia answered him. Their hearts beats fast as like they''ve seen the ghost of Christmas past. Brother, Autumn called Dimitri, as she held his arm that holds James Su¡­ enough with this drama¡­. We all know that I am not the woman they are referring. And for the three of you for the 2nd or 3rd time, I. AM. NOT. LUNA. SU. Dimitri release James Su''s hand and he face Autumn. Are you alright Cara Mia? Did you get hurt? Dimitri is very worried to her¡­. Autumn smiled to him, she knows that her smiled can melt the ice hearted of Dimitri. Francois and Ryder saw how affectionate Dimitri towards her. Let''s go back to the house, Grandma prepares your favorite snack and the children is looking for you Ryder told her. But before they went inside the Villa 8¡­ Autumn suddenly remember the family of three who has been looking at them¡­. She smiled to them, she walks to Sofia and whispered something on her ears. Sofia was shock in fear as she heard her and pats her head. Autumn is very happy when she saw how paled as a sheet of paper her face was¡­..suddenly Sofia fainted and Suzy screamed in fear, James Su was rattled as he carry Sofia inside the Villa 7. The three men saw what she did and only chuckled¡­. You''re a teasingly little devil do you know that Autumn. Ryder told her. And what did you whispered to her milady? Francois was very curious. As the four of them walking back to Villa 8, Autumn burst into laughing¡­. She stop for a while to catch her breath¡­. She didn''t know that her message will make Sofia faint. *message of the moon to Sofia* She smiled to them, she walks to Sofia and whispered something on her ears. "My dear sister Sofia, how are you and Louie? I just want to tell you that I''m back¡­. The Moon is already here to give you the sweetest revenge¡­. And please be careful because I''ll be the Nightmare of your Christmas past." As the three men heard it they laugh¡­ but Dimitri ask her¡­. Luna what if she report it to Louie? Don''t you think that our plans will go to waste? No Brother it will not go to waste. Louie will not believe her¡­. Because I''m way different from the Luna that they knew¡­. And all of you didn''t say that I am Luna¡­.. Chapter 21 - 21 Autumn Vallini……Who are you? Are you Luna Su? She smiled to them, she walks to Sofia and whispered something on her ears. Sofia was shock in fear as she heard her and pats her head. Autumn is very happy when she saw how paled as a sheet of paper her face was¡­..suddenly Sofia fainted and Suzy screamed in fear, James Su was rattled as he carry Sofia inside the Villa 7. Suzy immediately made a phone call to Louie as she told him everything, she also included that when Autumn whispered something to her daughter, Sofia''s face turned paled and she fainted out of nowhere. Even though Louie is in the middle of a meeting he excused himself and rush out from the conference room. He bumped to his friends Ethan and Kim and told them the emergency he was facing right now¡­. The three of them immediately went to Pearl Plaza, Villa 7¡­. Louie''s house is in chaos as the Su couple didn''t know what to do, they even called Dr. Harry Si for help but his secretary told them that he is in the middle of operation and can''t take their call. Suzy was trembling and crying, while James Su was walking back and forth at the living room; he didn''t know what happened, it seemed that he was now confuse to see a woman who looks like Luna¡­. And why is it that after that woman whispered something to their daughter, her face turned pale as white as a sheet of paper and fainted¡­. If anyone can see his daughters face a while ago it seems that she have seen a ghost¡­.. ?? Father what happened? Louie ask James Su as he walk beside his father in law as he gaze to his wife; he can''t seem to understand his feelings to his wife now, as the pictures of Sofia''s scandal is keep on flashing on his mind. He blocked the news about the scandal to her when she was still at the hospital just to prevent for further more anxiety to her. He didn''t visit her nor take care of her because he was so disgusted to his wife; he never knew if he will believe her if she will defend herself to him¡­.. Louie, James Su called him; your mother in law and I didn''t know why Sofia suddenly fainted after the woman whom resembles Luna whispered to her ears. It seems that, it kind of threat or warning; all we can observed was her face turned into pale as sheet of paper, James retorted to Louie. They even hurt your father in law Louie, Suzy told him as she sob. I don''t know the name of the man but I think that was her husband. They even threat us¡­. She added. Louie sighed deeply as he pinched the knot on his forehead¡­.. Ethan and Kim Tang just stared to each other as though they are communicating. Louie can we talk to you for a while? Kim Tang asked him. Okay, let''s go to the garden. Louie went to the garden with his best friends. They wonder who the guy Louie''s mother in law says is and what relationship does it has to Autumn. Louie felt something hard on his c.h.e.s.t¡­. He didn''t know why there is a slight pang as he imagine the scene a day before¡­. When someone carried Autumn bridal style. He he clenched his fist as he recalls those images. He asked himself, is he jealous? He really don''t know¡­.. But when he saw Autumn that time, when he held her wrist, all he want to do I to embrace and kiss her. Louie close his eyes and shook his head as he wants to get rid of her face from his mind. Louie I think we have to go to Villa 8 to clear up all the things that is happening right now. Kim Tang stated. As I observed, all that is happening to you and your family right now, even the packages that is delivered to your office and the black flower is connected to the people of Villa 8. And why is it that the Lee couple and the other servants from this Villa is working there. Those people is close to Luna, can''t you remember that Louie. Kim expressed what is in his mind¡­.. He observed and carefully analyze everything. I haven''t personally met that woman you and Ethan are referring too but we must be very careful¡­. He added. Louie gaze upon the wall separating his Villa and Villa 8. Ethan what are the result of your investigation about those people? Did Harry sent you updates? Louie query him. Ethan just shook his head. Suddenly a soft, and soothing sound of violin and piano was heard, the three gorgeous men gaze upon the wall separating the two Villas. That''s the soundtrack of "Howl''s Moving Castle", it looks like the people on that Villa is having a family get together, Ethan spoke them. Louie''s heart beat as fast as a speeding train, he suddenly remembered that the movie "Howl''s Moving Castle" was Luna''s favorite. He knows it because she always watch it. Now he wants to confirm if Autumn and Luna is one person. The three of them rushed towards the door of Villa 7 and went out to Villa 8, they approached the gates of the Villa and ask permission to the guard on duty if they can speak to Autumn Vallini, but the guard seemed to be as hard as a stone and he is deaf because they can''t get any reaction from them. But suddenly... he was shocked to see who opened the gates for him¡­.. Good Day Sir! Old Butler Lee opened the gates and greeted them; although the Old Butler Lee doesn''t look surprise for the appearance of the three great heirs of City A and it looks like he knew that they were coming to pay visit to their humble abode. Old Butler Lee escorted them to the house¡­. He opened the main door of the Villa 8, He told to Louie; young master Louie Lady Autumn and her family is at the music hall; we can go there directly or do you want to wait for her here at the living room. Old Butler Lee, I want to see her now¡­. Louie demanded, and the Old Butler just nodded. As they approached the Music Hall, Louie can feel a warmth the envelopes his body and heart. As he listened to the music that was playing. Louie was mesmerized to saw two adorable children playing the violin and a very lovely lady playing the piano, she was very elegant and sophisticated when she touches the keys of the piano. There were people watching while they are playing; he already met the two person inside the music hall, he met them with Ethan before. But the other three was also have an aura of softness as they watch the two kids playing the violin. They cannot see the faces of the children, but Louie felt that, he wants to run towards them; he wants to tightly embrace the kids, his heart beats so fast and he have a feeling that he is running out of breath. Viscount Francois was facing the kids while they are playing, and he saw the three gentlemen ushered by Old Butler Lee. He gave a hand signal to the kids to stop playing and they did as what they have told too. Autumn frowned her brows for the gesture of Francois. We have a visitors, he told them as he points his finger to the three newly arrived people. Dimitri on the other hand gaze upon Louie, this is the first time he met in person the person who have wounded Luna''s heart. He suddenly spoke in Italian as doesn''t want for Louie to understand what it is, he wants to hide the faces of the children because it is not the time for them to meet each other. Lady Scarlet, ti preghiamo di aiutare i bambini a tornare nella loro stanza e i bambini si esercitano di pi¨´ nella tua stanza. E i bambini non permettono ai visitatori di vedere i tuoi bei volti. potrebbero toglierti di mezzo due di noi. (Lady Scarlet, please assist the children back to their room and children please practice more at your room. And children don''t let the visitors see your beautiful faces. They might snatched you away from us). Dimitri requested Scarlet as he winked on her. The children nodded their heads as for Lady Scarlet assist the children back to their rooms as they hide their faces to Louie. What a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e for us Vallini''s and Vendari to have the 3 great heirs of City A to pay us a visit to our humble abode, Ryder''s'' cold tone was heard in the music hall. Louie, Ethan and Kim searched the room where the voice came from, I believe we haven''t been properly introduced to you Mr. Chen; Ryder added as he walks forward to them. Please do come in first and take a seat. Grandma Lee, Ryder called the housekeeper; Grandma please do prepare 7 cups of tea and some biscuits, we have a visitors to attend to; Ethan and Kim were surprised to see the Housekeeper Lee working also at Villa 8, and still the Old Lady is not surprised to see them just like her husband; as it was that they already expected the sudden visit from them. Autumn sat beside Viscount Francois on the sofa facing the three gentlemen, as for Kim Tang can''t take his eyes off to Autumn; he observe her as he scrutinize her from head to toe. They can''t utter a word, as they can feel that the temperature of the room suddenly fell to a negative temperature. There was a dead silence in the room, the servants who knew the three visitors served the tea and the snack at the tea table as they want to embrace their Ms. Luna and protect her from their former boss¡­.. Their instinct kicks in that they all smirked when they saw him and it is not hidden from him that they hate him so much. They servants, and the Lee couple blames him for what happened to Luna¡­. Louie took a deep breath as he imagines Luna''s face¡­.It is the same face that he is looking right now. As he expressed the name of his ex-wife¡­.. Luna¡­.. Then his heart says... My Luna... Dimitri cough as he wants to get the attention of all. They all look at him, what can we do to you Mr. Chen? He ask. Louie was in a state of dilemma, why it is that all the people who lives in this Villa knows his name; except for the servants and the Old couple Lees''. Dimitri chuckled, oh sorry he gasp. I forgot to introduce myself. Dimitri stand ups, as he was one of the most fascinating man in the room; everyone can feel his deathful aura, coldness, cruelty and ruthless inside the music hall. I''m Dimitri Dragomir, the first adoptive son of Duke Lawrence Vallini and Princess Jeuel Dragomir. I took up our mothers'' surname so that the bloodline of the Dragomir still lives on, he explains to the group. Then Dimitri looks at Ryder signaling him to introduce himself as well. Ryder sighed, I''m Ryder Flynn Vallini, 2nd adoptive son of Duke Lawrence Vallini and Princess Jeuel Dragomir, as he stares at the group of men with concerted look. Out of nowhere a very melodious sound of voice rang in the entire room, I''m Lady Scarlet Vendari; while she walks with elegance and class inside the music hall. And I''m Viscount Francois Vendari, Lady Scarlet is my twin. And as far as I recall Mr. Louie Chen we have met before. Louie, Ethan and Kim just look at the people inside the room. Then suddenly Autumn speaks up, I''m Autumn Vallini, I''m the adoptive daughter of Duke Lawrence Vallini and Princess Jeuel Vallini. The Vallini''s and Vendari''s kept the introduction very short as they don''t want to brag to the three who really they are. Everyone in the music all was silent. As they are waiting for someone to break the ice, they all knew that there is a tension between Luna and Louie. Dimitri is looking at Luna, as she suddenly intertwined her hands to Francois and she leans her head to his shoulder; he knew that Luna is teasing Louie. As for Louie when he saw how sweet Lady Autumn to the Viscount his eyes are very focus to their hands, as if he wants to chopped off the hands of the man. He suddenly thought that, he wants to hold that hands¡­ he wants that her heads should lean on his shoulder¡­.. Yes he was jealous, extremely jealous; if eyes could kill he already murdered the Viscount. Ryder suddenly chuckled, he already recognized the crazy look on the eyes of Louie¡­. As it looks like that his eyes gives off fire and plans to kill the Viscount. Ethan coughs off just to break the ice of silence. Sorry for the intrusion Lady Autumn, but we just want to talk to you about the incident a while ago in front of your gate. Louie''s in laws tells us that they tried to approach you and they want to know if you are their lost daughter Luna. He explains eagerly and he tried not to offend the 5 royalties'', he can''t think of proper words to bring out the issue of why Sofia was fainted. Dimitri smiled to him as he can feel the nervousness of Ethan; oh so they were your in laws? Dimitri responded. They''ve tried to touch Autumn, I defended my Cara Mia to them. I twisted your father in laws wrist. I''m sorry for that Mr. Louie Chen. Dimitri apologetically said to Louie. Louie turned his head to Dimitri as he nodded but he can feel the coldness in his tone of voice. Then his mother law told us that when Lady Autumn whispered something to his wife, Sofia¡­ Sofia fainted Kim Tang added; we just want to know what you said to her, for her to fainted, as he observes the reaction of the 5 royalties'' especially Autumn. Are accusing me Mr. Tang? Autumn asked him then she smiled¡­.. Kim was mesmerized to her smiled¡­ he knew that smile¡­ the sweet smile of Luna¡­. Before Louie divorce Luna, he bumped to Luna at the Chatime Milk Tea house. Luna remembered him and smiled to him. That smile¡­.. That certain smile was tattooed on Kim Tang''s mind¡­. As it pictured she is still happy even though her heart is broken Luna still brings out a wide smile, it''s like that she doesn''t want for people to be worried about her¡­. To give sympathy to her fallen marriage with Louie. He knew that Louie broke Luna''s heart, his friend wounded Luna''s heart so deeply. And he knows even time can''t healed those wounds. No! Lady Autumn I''m not accusing you. We just want to know what really happened. Kim responded as he stared to Autumns face¡­. Definitely this woman is Luna, I''ve no doubt about it he said to himself. Actually Mr. Tang, the words that I whispered to her ear ...¡­ she stop for a while¡­.. I''ve said to her to take good care of herself because she looks so pale. I think she is pregnant and she needs proper care. Autumn said to him. Lady Autumn, Louie called her... She gazes to Louie... Autumn Vallini, Who are you? Who really are you? Are you Luna? Luna Su? My Luna... Louie suddenly voice out what really his mind thinks and what his heart really feels. Autumn smiled at him¡­.. She stands up, am I her Mr. Louie Chen? It''s only you can answer that question Louie¡­.. it''s up to you who will you listened to, your heart? Your mind? Or both? Try to analyze what is a fantasy and a reality. Remember¡­.. You must act accordingly to what you will have to be too discovered. Maybe¡­.. Then maybe you will know the answer to your question¡­.. Louie was dumbfounded to her answer¡­. Then she walks out the music hall followed by the Viscount and Lady Scarlet. Dimitri is just observing everything, he doesn''t want to intervene to what was happening to her sister right now. He know that, Luna knows what she is doing. Then suddenly a music was played at one of the turn tables inside the hall... it is one of the songs of "Bread, The Diary", as he listened carefully to the lyrics; he knew that it was a piece of puzzle to what he was looking for. As he internalized the words of the song especially the lyrics: "I found her diary underneath a tree And started reading about me The words she''s written took me by surprise You''d never read them in her eyes They said that she had found the love she waited for Wouldn''t you know it, she wouldn''t show it" We have to go now, Ethan immediately excused themselves to Dimitri and Ryder. The brothers just nodded their heads for approval. As they went outside the Villa 8, Ethan knew that Louie''s mind is not is good state as he was still space out. We need help Louie¡­. Ethan uttered, I know who we need right now. Kim responded. All of them boarded the Aston Martin One 77 of Louie and they all went to Le Couture de Chic. They want to see the Wu triplets. Chapter 22 - 22 the Wu Family and their Triplets……..and the Diary of the Moon The Wu family belongs to the top 1 most influential and powerful family at City A. They owned at least 4 hotels, 2 fashion boutiques, 2 restaurants and an orphanage which is named after Luna. But the Wu family wants to have a low key kind of life. They don''t like special treatments and they want to earn in a hard way. The Wu couple Marcus and Leah are very loving parents to the triplets and also to Luna¡­. Luna''s mother Lily Cheung was their best friend, before Lily married James, she was a famous pianist. Lily is very beautiful and talented, she was the bridge of Marcus to be with Leah; Marcus treats Lily as his own sister. The lives of the Wu clan is from rags to riches to billionaires. But they never forgot where they come from and they want that their children learn that respect is earned and not to be gained¡­. That greed is the worst kind of character of a person¡­. They treat Luna as their owned child¡­.. That''s why when they''ve heard the news of the frightful incident that happened in City C, they''ve became furious to the Su and Chen families. They''ve pulled out all the contracts'' to both companies. They''ve blamed Louie for all the miseries, heartaches, and tears that Luna have shed over him. Their daughters whom Luna''s best friends didn''t allowed both families to attend the funeral for Luna¡­. They even blocked all information''s and news regarding to where she was buried. They want Louie to suffer even for a bit, they didn''t want him to be happy for marrying Sofia¡­. Call it a selfish act, but to hide the news about Luna but there are secrets that Louie didn''t know¡­ He didn''t know what are the schemes of Sofia made during their University Life¡­. He didn''t knew that he met Luna first and their friend even save him¡­. All he knew was it was Sofia who do that; the dairy of the moon knows all of it¡­. And only Jessica Wu knows it...?? Le Couture de Chic is owned by Cassandra Wu. Cassandra Wu is the youngest among the Wu triplets, she maybe a bubbly and most kind of person but she becomes cruel if someone hurt Luna. She and Luna always played musical instruments if both of them visits the Wu Mansion. She is a famous fashion designer of City A, the one who curses Sofia and Louie on their Engagement party. She designed Luna''s wedding gown, she was also the most devastated among the triplets when they''ve learned that she died horribly. Samantha Wu, is the eldest among the twins; she is the tougher one; the most brilliant, calmed, strongest, cold-hearted and ruthless among the three. She is the one who confirmed Luna''s body at the morgue of City A, maybe because she is a forensic lawyer and Luna listed her as the only person to be contacted when something bad happened to her. Lastly Jessica Wu, Jessica Wu is very secretive among the triplets; she maybe an aloof kind of person but towards her sister and Luna she is very talkative. She is one of the famous Chef of City A, she earned two Michelin stars already but before she become a Chef, she is music teacher. She is also the famous hacker at City A and only Luna knows it¡­. Luna gave her codename "Black Music". She kept Luna''s diary ever since Luna left for City D¡­ She is the only one knew that Luna will not stay at City D but instead she will transfer to City F but a dreadful incident happened and from then on she hides herself to the shell that only Luna can break. She made a promised to Luna¡­.. That if Louie will seek for the answers he want and he is regretful for the things he have done to her, she herself will give the diary. The diary whom become Luna''s best friend before, during, and after her marriage to Louie. After the incident at City C, Jessica never speaks again¡­.. It seems that her voice has gone nor stopped. The doctors can find anything wrong to her¡­ it''s just that she didn''t want to speak¡­ that''s the time she become a Chef¡­.. Louie never seek for her, because he was afraid of the wrath of her sisters. Louie drove his car to Le Couture de Chic; he brought Ethan and Kim Tang together with him as he needs a moral support to what he will be doing; he knows the talking to Luna''s friends will end all the questions he is having in his mind¡­.. Louie knew that the Wu triplets hates him so much¡­. He is ready to accept their wraths for hurting their best friend; for making her suffer for almost 9 months of marriage. He knows that a simple sorry he can''t bring back Luna to their lives¡­..He feels that, if he can''t get all the answers he wanted for 5 years he will get crazy¡­. He will lost his mind¡­.. He always beg Samantha Wu to give him the information where Luna is buried, but still for 5 years he can''t get what he wants; it seems that even the skilled detective agents and private investigators that he hired just can''t get the information''s he is looking for. As the three friends entered the Le Couture de Chic the employees felt that the atmosphere suddenly drops down into a negative degrees of coldness inside the reception area. The receptionist immediately press the red button even she was not yet greeting the three gentlemen, she knows who they are, she knows that the person who is right in front of her is the ex-husband of Ms. Luna. She wants to give the message to the Wu triplets that Louie Chen was inside the building. The red button was specially designed by Luna and Jessica for emergency purposes. Good Morning Miss, Louie greeted the reception, may I know if Ms. Cassandra Wu in here? Louie says to her. The receptionist is just looking at them¡­. As she looks at them Kim suddenly b.u.t.t in, and please do tell her that it is an emergency, we need to see and talk to her. Please wait a moment sir I will ask her assistant if Ms. Cassandra is available right now, responded the receptionist. ------ Wu Triplets Office Cassandra was reading the contract about the collaboration to the Blue Moon Fashion Industry. The contract indicates that, they want an exclusive partnership of the two companies, and the owner of the Blue Moon Fashion Industry is willingly to help them branch out in Italy and City of Wise. There is only one rule in the contract; just a simple rule of including the emblem of black rose and moon on all clothing line that there company will be creating. The Blue Moon Fashion Industry also gave them the exclusive contract of the two top models of their company and also the exclusive contract between their company and the Infinity Jewelry Corporation. Cassandra gave a sighed as her thoughts drifted on how lucky they are; the owners of two great companies of Italy and City of Wise gave their trust to Le Couture de Chic. And they also contacted their company to make the gowns and tuxedo''s that they will be using on the Gala on December 24th, and they are also exclusively receive a black invitation card indicating that they are invited to the said gala under a VVVIP category. Sammy can you review this contract again she ask her sister as her heart beats so fast, she have a gut instinct that there will something going to happen. Then when Samantha holds the contract the red light on their office blinks, indicating that there is an emergency situation at the reception area. Jessica just gaze up the blinking light; this is the first time that it lights up, the Wu triplets looks up to each other. Cassandra''s phone rings, she picks it up to know what will be the receptionist will report to her... Hello Ma''am, this is Sally, I''m the receptionist on duty right now. Mr. Louie Chen and his friends is asking to have an audience with you; and they told me that it is very important matter. The receptionist informed her, the receptionist can feel the killing intent of her boss. Let them in, Cassandra replied to the receptionist. Mr. Louie Chen, you may see Ms. Cassandra now; you can go to her office at the 18th floor. Thank you Ethan and Louie replied to her. In Cassandra''s office there is a 3 tables for each of them and one long conference table if they need to have meetings and other stuffs to attend to; the design of the office is a simple but elegant. With a combination of black and white in colors. As the group of Louie reached the 18th floor, they are greeted by Annie; Annie is Samantha''s assistant and she is also one of the famous hacker just like Jessica; she ushered the group to the office and as they''ve entered the three gentlemen can feel the temperature drops to a very cold atmosphere. Well, well, well, what do we have here? What a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to have you visited our humble abode Mr. Louie Chen? The coldness of the tone can be heard to Cassandra. What does the heir of the Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation needs to us? She added. Please Cassie, let them sit; please take your seats Samantha retorted. Annie could you please prepare some coffee for our visitors and also a chicken sandwich, she added. Jessica is just looking at them, Ethan gazes to her, Good Morning Jessica, greeted Ethan. Jessica just look up to him and nodded for a greeting, what do you want Louie? Cassandra ask him sarcastically. Samantha just rolled her eyes, she knew that Cassandra is just holding herself not to kill Louie¡­ because of him Luna suffered both emotionally and physically, because of him Jessica never spoken nor utter any single word from the time they''ve got the news about her untimely demised, because of him they can hear Jessica cried at night, and lastly because of him they will never see Luna again. Cassie, please let us talk like normal people, like we must be true to ourselves. I know you sickened to see me, but please hear me out now¡­.. Louie pleaded to the Wu sister¡­.. Suddenly Jessica with a husky voice speaks up as her tears flows to her lovely face, everyone in the office was shocked. What do you want to know Louie? Even if you will got the answers to your question, does it matter? Will it bring back Luna to our lives? Can you bring her back? You know Louie, you are 6 years too late for that; if you have opened your eyes to see what she really are, your heart so that you will have a slightest concern for what she really feels about you and lastly your mind¡­.. To have the guts to think if she is the real victim or the criminal for what is really happening to your surroundings during your marriage life. Jessica continues to cry, as she can''t bear to see Louie right now; he looks like very interested to Luna¡­.. Louie was just silent, as he knows that he was too late to amend all his sins to Luna. Ethan and Kim can feel the tension between the two¡­. To release the tension between the two, Kim suddenly ask them as he knows that their house was also located at Pearl Plaza, which is at Villa 5. We want to know if you have met the owners of Villa 8. Jessica stops to cry as she gaze to Kim, there''s a new owner of Villa 8? She ask, and as for Samantha and Cassandra looks confuse to what Kim ask to them. No we don''t know, and we are not interested to know Samantha answer back as she was showing lacks of interest to the question he ask; there is woman who lives there that pretty much resemble Luna Ethan added. Then the Wu triplets gave him a deadly stare. What! I''m just stating the facts to the three of you. If you don''t believe me; come with us and we will prove to you that, we really don''t know if she was Luna or she was a doppelganger; but everything about her seems like Luna. Ethan said without hesitation. Louie gave a deep sighed, look all I want to know where Luna is buried, I want to see her ashes in the urn and I hope you understand this situation Samantha¡­ Louie said to her with a pleading voice¡­. Cassie I know, I have done a totally damage to Luna''s heart but please help me... help me resolve all the puzzles right now¡­.. Cassandra glared at him, what do you mean by puzzles she asked him. Louie told them everything that happened from the start, the time that the Villa 8 has a new occupants, when he jolted to Lady Autumn who looks like Luna, to the Black Rose, to Sofia''s scandal and hospitalization¡­. Everything he didn''t leave a single detail of the story¡­.. What are the names of the people who lives at Villa 8? Cassandra asked them¡­.. But before Louie can answer Samantha''s assistant called her, she inform her boss that a certain Audrey Belikov is asking to see them and it is regarding the contract of the two companies. Okay let her in she told her assistant. Hey, Sammy why are you letting your visitor in? We still have these people, referring to Louie and his friends. Cassie asked her sister. Just wait and see Cass she replied, as her instinct told her not to let Louie and his friends get out from the office and the new visitor has something got to do regarding with the questions of Villa 8. Audrey was ushered inside by Samantha''s assistant. Audrey was not shocked nor surprised to see Louie and his friends inside the office of the Wu triplets¡­.. Hhhmmm it looks interesting she thought¡­. Good Morning Ms. Samantha Wu, she offered her hand as a gesture of formal greeting; I am Audrey Belikov, assistant of Lady Autumn Vallini, Lady Autumn is the CEO of Infinity Jewelry Corporation. And I am also representing the Blue Moon Fashion Industry under Viscount Francois and Lady Scarlet Vendari. Audrey introduce herself to them, she knows that this is the first time that Louie, Ethan and Kim met her¡­. So she was safe. Good Morning Ms. Belikov, please do come in and have a sit. But before Louie can answer Samantha''s assistant called her, she inform her boss that a certain Audrey Belikov is asking to see them and it is regarding the contract of the two companies. Okay let her in she told her assistant. Hey, Sammy why are you letting your visitor in? We still have these people, referring to Louie and his friends. Cassie asked her sister. Just wait and see Cass she replied, as her instinct told her not to let Louie and his friends get out from the office and the new visitor has something got to do regarding with the questions of Villa 8. Audrey was ushered inside by Samantha''s assistant. Audrey was not shocked nor surprised to see Louie and his friends inside the office of the Wu triplets¡­.. Hhhmmm it looks interesting she thought¡­. Good Morning Ms. Samantha Wu, she offered her hand as a gesture of formal greeting; I am Audrey Belikov, assistant of Lady Autumn Vallini, Lady Autumn is the CEO of Infinity Jewelry Corporation. And I am also representing the Blue Moon Fashion Industry under Viscount Francois and Lady Scarlet Vendari. Audrey introduce herself to them, she knows that this is the first time that Louie, Ethan and Kim met her¡­. So she was safe. Good Morning Ms. Belikov, please do come in and have a sit. Thank you Ms. Samantha, as Audrey takes her seat Louie was interested to what she will deliver to the Wu triplets as he saw the paper bags she was holding. Ms. Samantha, she uttered suddenly¡­. I hope your other guest is not like a cat¡­.. As she can observe Louie was looking at the paper bags she was holding. Why is it? Samantha replied. Jessica gaze upon Audrey, she knows that the new client that her sister was talking to was speaking of puzzled words¡­. Because curiosity kills the cat Ms. Samantha¡­. Audrey retorted. Chapter 23 - 23 The Wu Family and their Triplets……..and the Diary of the Moon (2) Jessica gaze upon Audrey, she knows that the new client that her sister was talking to was speaking of puzzled words¡­. Because curiosity kills the cat Ms. Samantha¡­. Audrey retorted. The Vallini''s and the Vendari''s would like to have an exclusive contract to your boutique; you will be assigned to design and create the downs, tuxedos and other outfits of the royalties who will be attending the A Night to Remember, Vintage Masquerade Charity Gala¡­.. For Your Eyes Only; but you must include them emblem of our family to those clothes. Audrey took out a picture showing the family emblem to Samantha.... and as the official designer of the said attires she added; you and your family, the Wu family will have the privilege to come across personally with them especially to Lady Autumn. As for our companies'' collaboration, please do consider it. Audrey explained everything to them. ?? May I see the picture? Jessica ask her sister, as Samantha handed over the picture to Jessica, her body begun to tremble, her eyes become misty¡­..Who draw the emblem Ms. Belikov she inquired Audrey¡­.. It''s Ms. Autumn who draw that, why Ms. Jessica; is it familiar to you she asked. Jessica just shook her head but deep inside her heart she knows who it is¡­. The strokes of the drawing, the colors¡­.. Everything¡­.. Everything is done by Luna¡­. Her Friend... Their Best Friend¡­..We will sign the contract Ms. Belikov and we will make sure that our company will provide you everything and anything that you wanted. Jessica retorted. Samantha and Cassandra was so shock as they heard her decision. So it is settled then¡­. We will send you the final contract tomorrow. Before I forgot, Lady Autumn wants to give you this¡­. A simple present from her to you¡­. I hope you will like it. Audrey told them and gave the present to the Wu triplets¡­. As soon as her work is done she left them¡­.. What was that Jessy?! Cassandra sounded angry but can''t argue with her sister, since this is the first time she have spoken. Louie and his friends are dumbfounded. Let''s open the gifts, after we have opened it I will explain to you everything... Samantha opened her gift first, what she saw gave her a surprise as she didn''t have any idea how this Lady Autumn knows her favorite¡­.. Lady Autumn gave her a turtle dove figurines¡­. Not just one¡­. But 12 turtle doves¡­. As she recalls what Luna told her, when she received the 1st ever turtle dove gift from her¡­.. "Turtle doves are a symbol of friendship and love. Keep one, and give the other to a very special person. As long as each of you has your turtle dove, you will be friends forever. And Turtle doves symbolize love and faithfulness" And in her heart, she knows that it is only knew that she collects turtle doves¡­. Her eyes become teary eyed and she gaze upon to the gifts inside the box... Cassandra Wu opened her gift, it''s a Custom Engraved Gunmetal Pocket Watch; the customize engraved drawing was an infinity sign¡­. Now it''s her turn to cry¡­.. It was only Luna knows that I collect pocket watches¡­.. She uttered¡­.. On the other hand, Jessica becomes nervous; she have the biggest gift box¡­.. All of them looks to her. She gave a sigh before opening it¡­.. As she opened it her tears flowed again to her face; it flows nonstop¡­. As she trip the box, it shows a very large music box, and a 3 dream catcher¡­. When she rotates the lever of the music a soft sound of violin and piano was heard¡­. It''s "Howl''s Moving Castle Theme", Samantha and Cassandra said in unison... It is Luna¡­. I know It is Luna''s doing¡­ she is alive Sammy, Cassie¡­.. She utter as she sobs¡­.. And on each gifts there is a Black Rose within with a note that states "Life had moved on and so had I". Louie was shock to know all of these, Samantha can you help me probe to ourselves that Luna is still alive please do reconsider about this matter.... we have to dig deep in¡­ he was pleasing to them. Ethan and Kim took pity to their friend, they knew that Louie is becoming agitated for what is happening to him¡­.. Louie, Jessica called him; if Luna is alive what will you do? Are going to atone yourself to our Luna? Are you ready to open your mind, eyes and heart just to know the truth behind the Moon? Are you ready to relinquish everything that you have? Jessica is asking him seriously. Yes, I am ready Louie responded. I want answers to my question that is on my mind¡­.. I think I''m going to be crazy if I don''t know the answer. Jessica walks to the bookshelf and pull out a book which is colored black and there is s design of dream catcher, moon and infinity sign on it¡­.. She hand over Luna''s diary; this is the diary of the moon. Luna''s diary, as you can see her name means moon, a Roman Goddess; in here maybe all your questions will be answered. We will not help to find Luna, where she was right now or who she was, you must have half of bitter taste of your own medicine. The only help we can give to you is this diary¡­ through this you will get to know the moon¡­ maybe a part of her life only but still you will see her heart and soul¡­ after you read this, come back here and tell me if she is a worthless, and useless person just as what Sofia told you¡­.. Louie took the diary, he embrace it as like he is protecting it. Go home Louie, you need to rest and be ready to the Moon. Samantha told him Louie let''s go, let''s go home... you need to rest. If you want to face Luna be a man¡­ not like this¡­. You look so devastated. Ethan express himself. I''ll drive, Kim suggested. All three men went back to Villa 7 and still Louie looks so shock, as he recalls what Jessica Wu told him¡­. What if Luna is still alive? Sofia''s scandal¡­. He wants to clarify some things to Sofia¡­. What if Luna is already married? Louie thought to himself... Louie, what you will do, if Lady Autumn and Luna is just the same person¡­.. And those kids that we have just saw a little while ago is her kids'' maybe they are yours too¡­ I think those kids are ages 4 or 5 years old. Kim suddenly countered to him. As the three drive themselves back to Villa 7. Chapter 24 - 24 The Diary of the Moon Louie holds on Luna''s precious diary, he feels that he is holding Luna now¡­.. he is holding Luna''s heart and mind...he thinks that it may be too late to atone everything but at least he will get to know Luna. As they arrived at the Chen Villa, he immediately rushed out and went to his study room and lock himself; he gave orders to all servants that no one must disturb him. He wants to know everything¡­ he want to learn everything about Luna. And maybe through this diary, he can prove to the Vendari and Vallini''s that Autumn was his Luna¡­. No!!!! She was his wife¡­.. His wife¡­. his Luna. He didn''t know if what he feels was excitement or fear... Ethan and Kim just shook their heads, as they can see how regretful Louie is, if Louie can bring back the time he will do it. Ethan blurted out as he saw how Louie humiliate, hurt and even ignore Luna. Ethan we need to help Louie, we need to search for more evidence regarding Sofia''s background¡­. The riot at City C, and why the Lee couple leave this Villa. Kim told Ethan as they boarded their own cars and leave the Chen Villa. ------?? Inside the study room Louie sat down at the chair, he can feel that his hands are trembling; he doesn''t know if he is agitated or terrified to know the answers'' he wanted to know ever since he began his search for Luna. As he flips the pages of Luna''s diary, he gradually learned many things about his wife. He always thought that it is Sofia that he first met¡­. But he was wrong¡­. It is Luna¡­. He first met Luna in one of the charity event hosted by the Cheung¡­. Luna''s maternal grandparents are the Cheungs'' and she is the masked violinist the he fell in love with before. Dear Diary, February 12 Another Summer event at Mystic Enchantress Hotel; it is a Valentine''s Day Gala. My grandparents from my mom''s side wants me to be there, but I don''t want to. I have a part time tutor job to attend to, I need to earn money to buy some strings for my violin. Ever since mom left me to the Su family, I need to take part time jobs. My Father doesn''t give me allowances anymore. He changed a lot, from the time when he brought his mistress and his daughter¡­.. My half-sister back here at our home¡­.. My mother in law always have to plot bad things for me. She and her daughter always scheme so that my father will be violent to me. My father tend to hurt me physically if my half-sister told him that I had done something wrong or that I had hurt her¡­.. But still I have to pretend to be okay, especially in front of my friends¡­.. The Wu triplets. I know they will turn havoc if they knew that my father have hurt me again. Dear Diary, February 14 I will be attending the gala on later, I''ve cancelled my tutoring lesson. Cassie is my angel in disguise. She lend me one of her precious creation. The blue and silver Phoenix Gown, and Samantha was the one who arranged my make up for tonight''s event and Thank God it is only very light make up¡­.. Jessica¡­.. She made a beautiful mask that will conceal my identity when we will play on stage¡­ I will play the violin and she will be on the piano¡­. Both of us will wear a mask so that it will give a total surprise for those who will watch it. Jessica and I planned to play "Howl''s Moving Castle Theme" and Promise of the World also from the movie Howl''s Moving Castle. But my grandparents will love me to play their song¡­.. And I beg Jessica to play it with me¡­.. And with my charms that she can''t resist¡­. She said yes¡­.. So the song "La Vie En Rose" will be heard and I hope they will dance while we play it. We must perform it very well, I want my grandparents to be happy during this day¡­.. Dear Diary, February 14 (after the party) God!!!! Oh My God!!!!! I''ve meet someone, it''s just a brief encounter but, my heart beats so fast¡­. This is the first time I''ve felt this feeling¡­.. Butterflies on my stomach is flying...He is very charming man¡­.. as I remember, he stands 6''7" tall, broad shoulders, his hair is copper brown in color, a pair of blue and bright downturned cat''s eyes, tanned complexion that gives a very masculine aura, thin cherry lips, and a baritone voice¡­. We''ve met at the garden as he wants to get some fresh air¡­. He said his name was Lou¡­.. When we shook our hands, even though his hand is quite rough it sends off some electrifying feelings to me¡­. I think I like him¡­.. Or do I love him on first sight. We''ve talk to each other¡­.. He said he was a student at University Astute, in the college of Business Administration¡­.. Wow! We are school mates, he is quite talkative, and maybe he was drunk¡­.. Since we are in the same University I can still see him¡­. He ask for my name, all I can say is my name is also Lu without the o¡­. he laugh¡­ I love it when he laughs¡­ it seems he is so carefree¡­.. I told him that I''m studying culinary arts. As I gaze upon him, I''ve noticed that he had a deep dimple when he smiles¡­.. I hope to see him again¡­.. But how? I''ve never took off my mask¡­.. I don''t want everyone to see my face... I don''t want them to know that I am Luna¡­. That I inherited my mom''s talents. Louie flips every pages of Luna''s diary and read it, his eyes became misty¡­. Then he remembered, she was the girl in mask¡­. The one who played the violin¡­.. The one he fell in love with for the first sight.....he met Luna before Sofia¡­. They''ve met at a Valentine''s Day gala that his parents and grandparents insisted him to join. He remembered that, he had a crush on the woman who wears the blue and silver Phoenix Gown that night¡­ and he remembers the name Lu¡­.. his eyes become teary eyed¡­.he begun to questioned himself.... He made a research at Ford University and found out that the girl who wears the masked was Sofia Su... She said she was the girl who wears it during the Valentine''s Day party at the Cheungs.... So it was not Sofia that wears that masked, but how come the mask is in the hands of Sofia? As he recollected, Sofia said that she doesn''t want to play the violin anymore, she said that the violin she used to play that time was broken and can''t be fixed anymore... But he never saw Sofia played any musical instruments. But the girl in the masked is very skillful in playing any other instruments. That day, he recalled that the girl who played the violin also played the saxophone as she was requested by the mayor that time to play one of Kenny G''s hits... He wants to dig in more... Louie took a break from reading, he wants to rest his mind he needs to reflect¡­. He wants to; no he needs to see Autumn... Autumn who resembles Luna so much¡­.. He needs to talk to her, he wants to embrace her and smell her scent. As he uttered the name Luna... he recalled the girl who played the violin and saxophone... that was his wife¡­. his Luna.... Louie fell as sleep on his chair and dreamt of her¡­. About Luna... on his dream Luna is crying, as she mumbles his name, she can see the sadness of Luna of her eyes but still put on a smile for everyone. On his dreams, she was holding his pictures as she cries, she was mumbling the words "I''m sorry" a few times... and the words "I love you, I''ve fallen in love with you"...¡­ then suddenly Luna jumps off the balcony of their Villa. He wants to shout, but there are no words coming out form his mouth... he wants to save her¡­.. As he runs towards the balcony he can see droplets of blood and he saw Luna''s lifeless body on the ground. He suddenly opened his eyes and gave a deep breath; beads of seats forms on his head as he catch his breath. He feels he was suffocated to his dreams, he feels his c.h.e.s.t as his heart thumps so fast; and then he remembered Luna''s smile¡­. Autumn Vallini''s smile and the girl on the mask smile is the same¡­.. But how can he proved that Autumn and Luna is the same¡­.. Jessica is right, how can he atone all of his sins to Luna? --------- Villa 8 Luna was inside her computer room, she was hacking again the PR Department of Louie''s company. She sent a video, her pictures with Louie during their so called "Wedding", she also send pictures of how they''ve fooled their elders showing how happy they are during their 8 month marriage. She set the time and when it will be released¡­.. She wants him to suffer emotionally¡­.. She can''t hurt him physically yet... but she wants him to experience to be wounded emotionally. She knows that a week before the gala, Louie''s company annual celebration will be in two days. She have plans to make it very exciting... her brothers at HADES are already on the loose to be on that event¡­.. Dimitri planned it well, and through connections the Chen and Su families will never find it out. She also send videos of Sofia''s'' affair before their marriage... as she type the codes on her computer she didn''t notice that Dimitri is already watching her. Dimitri pats her shoulder and she jolted when he tapped her¡­.. She smiled to him, Dimitri loves Luna when she smiles¡­.. When she smile it was so pleasing¡­.. Just like what Gaur Gopal Das said¡­.. "Smile is the most pleasing word¡­.. It increases your face value'', the Dimitri remembers what he watched at YouTube about it¡­.. Gaur Gopal Das said that "We don''t laugh on the same jokes again, why we cry on the same problem again. We keep on crying on the same problem again and again and again; we keep on crying on the same issue, on that same problem again and again and again. Problems will come, issues will come, difficulties will come, whoever you are, doesn''t matter. Funeral pyre kills somebody once, anxiety kills someone every moment. Kills our life, kills our present, we cannot experience fulfillment". Dimitri can only smile back to her as he remember those words¡­..How are you now Luna? Have you proceed to the next level of our plans? He asked her as he looks at the video clip and pictures she uploaded to the PR Department of Louie Chen''s company. Luna nodded to him. Dimitri, in a weeks'' time they will be celebration the annual company''s'' anniversary. Everybody will be there... I want them to feel the humiliation I felt before¡­ what Sofia has done to me during that time... I think the wounds of my fast has been healed already but the scar remains¡­.. And because of those scars I can''t move on¡­says Luna. Just don''t over work yourself. You know that we are all here to help you¡­.. They can''t touch you anymore¡­. Dimitri reminded her. And you know what dear little sister, it''s time for dinner; I''ve come here to inform you that our Grandma Lee will get upset if we didn''t eat on time¡­.. Dimitri told her. As they both exited the room. ------- Villa 7, Louie''s Study Room Louie back to his senses when he heard a knock to his study¡­.. As he opens it, his mother in law was there, Louie are you okay? You look so haggard. Is there anything bothering you son? Suzy inquired. No mom, it''s just that I''m stressed out for the upcoming annual anniversary party. Oh I see, I also want to inform you that dinner is served, let''s have dinner together; Sofia misses you so much. Suzy added. Louie just nodded, but before leaving the study room he secure it so that no one will go in. his mind was adrift; what if the girl he was looking before is Luna, and Sofia just deceived him that time¡­ he was been deceived for 6 years¡­. He clasped his fist out of frustration. Louie saw Sofia sitting at the dining table with her father James Su. He can''t understand what he feels right now... as he walks towards the dining table, he can''t bring himself to smile, even a slight of concern towards his wife he can''t feel it. What he feels was disgust, anger, and hatred. He even feels sick upon looking to her. She fooled him, even her parents fooled him¡­.. My dear! You''re back. Sofia greeted him with a smile. Sofia was expecting a kiss and a hug from him but Louie gave her a cold shoulder. She was not expecting it, and she begun to panic; as her tears starts to form on her eyes she heard her father speaks. Louie, why don''t you and Sofia go abroad and have a vacation. I think both of you need to relaxed and think of having a child. Is it been 5 years and you still don''t have a child. James Su suggested but the tone of his voice was like he was commanding Louie. Louie look to his father in law with abhorrence, he didn''t recognize before that how cunning he was; Father, we can''t have a vacation. A sternly voice was heard to the table, there are so many jobs to be done, and meetings about the collaboration to be attend by myself. Louie just gave a flat respond. The Su couple can feel a cold aura from him and didn''t utter a word anymore. My dear, what''s wrong? Sofia asked, she knew there is something''s wrong¡­ She knew Louie... He didn''t gave her a cold shoulder even after his divorce with Luna. Even if they make love and he always blurted Luna''s name during their intimate session; still he was not like this¡­. Louie just gaze on her for a minute and shook his head¡­. I''m not hungry anymore, Louie said. I will be sleeping on my study, I need to check all the doc.u.ments regarding the two companies we are going to have a collaboration, he retorted and stands up; and walks out the dining hall. The Su Family is just silent upon hearing his stern voice¡­.. He didn''t want to last a minute to this family¡­.. What he wants now is to get to know more about Luna¡­.. His Luna¡­.. Louie suddenly stops and breaks the silence, don''t disturb me at all from the time being, I need to focus on this. The three were dumbfounded but can''t retaliate as they need Louie right now¡­. Chapter 25 - 25 The Diary of the Moon (2) Louie entered his study room again, lock it up¡­.. He took Luna''s diary again from his drawer, he wants to remember Luna''s face¡­ the innocent face who is willing to give everything she has for him... As he remembered, he doesn''t have any pictures of Luna. He never kept one and he regrets it right now. Louie went to a hidden lounge from his study room. No one knows that room except for the Lee couple, they once hide Luna there when he was too furious with her. He was blinded by Sofia before¡­.. For all the schemes that Sofia put on her through¡­.. Only now that he realizes that he can''t bring back the time, he can''t bring back what he has loss¡­.. The latter thing he can do is to atone whatever or all of his sins to Luna... But where is she? Is she and Autumn Vallini the same? Louie continue to read the diary about Luna, he chuckled; he never got to know that Luna is polyglot, a musician, an artist and she devote most of her time at the Wu''s orphanage. She loves the colors powder blue, silver and black, she''s allergic to crustaceans and she loves to read literature books¡­.. She even draw his portrait in her diary and she gave him a nickname¡­. "Mr. Dimples". He also learns Luna''s favorite foods like Macadamia Chocolate Chip Cookie, Chocolate Muffin, Pistachio Ice Cream, Eggplant Lasagna and Hazelnut Coffee. She also likes Siberian husky and German Shepard as a pet for dogs. There are so many things that I didn''t learned from you Luna, he said to himself. I never noticed that every time you took a glance on me, you are already draw my face¡­. I''m sorry my dear Luna¡­.. I never even give you importance for 9 months¡­. I even hurt you both physically and emotionally. He talks to himself as he staring of all the drawings of Luna. Luna draw his face very elegantly. ?? Louie demanded for an indefinite leave of absence to his office, he assigned Ethan to be in charge for a while, Ethan knew this will going to happen but he wants to support his friend. Ethan and Kim will meet Harry to investigate the Vallini''s and Vendari''s even though deep inside of their thoughts they will face a difficult challenge; both families are the big boss of HADES organization. They just want to verify that both families is behind all of the scenarios that is happening to their lives. Ever since Louie encountered Autumn he became agitated. Louie is already in the verge of losing his mind because of Autumn¡­.. He doesn''t drink alcoholic beverages before but now, he must drink for him to get a sleep. He even murmurs Luna''s name. ----- Study Room Louie ask the housekeeper to put up a mini kitchen inside his study, he wants to have a coffee machine, mini ref with lots of food, oven toaster, microwave oven and all sorts of energy boosting drinks. He must finished everything before the annual celebration of his company. He doesn''t like to see Sofia for a while, he even asked his father in law to insist to his wife to have a vacation to their Villa for the time being. His father invited Viscount Francois and Lady Scarlet Vendari because their company is one of the prospect clients of their company. He has an intuitive feeling that Autumn Vallini will be Viscounts date. He prepare himself a cup of coffee and a chocolate muffin. Dear Diary I''m at Caf¨¦ Elise a while ago, having a good time of my life with my cup of coffee and a great book. Today is my birthday¡­. My last birthday as a single woman¡­.. Next month I will be married to a man I don''t know. My maternal grandparents told me that I am betrothed since birth to the heir of the Chen''s. I can''t say "NO" to my maternal grandparents. They knew that I don''t like the idea, they also knew that I have plans to eloped, that the Wu triplets already have plans for the so called "run away" scenario. Caf¨¦ Elise was jam-packed with customers the season of spring has just begun; I''ve meet someone. He asked me if he can joined me on my table, as I see him he doesn''t look bad at all. He wears a white coat, his smile is so exquisite because of his pearly white teeth. He looks gorgeously handsome, like a Greek God from heavens above. I agreed to him that he can seat at my table, at least I can have a company before Cassie will arrive. Cassie told she has a surprised for me¡­. a big surprised¡­. I wonder what that is¡­.. as I smiled of that thoughts, I suddenly realize that someone is with me¡­ if others will look at us, it looks like we are a couple having a date but interrupted with a book¡­. Hahahahaha... I really love the book "Merchant of Venice". The guy in front of me keeps on staring at me¡­. I got worried, then suddenly he coughs¡­. As I look at him, he looks so haggard from work so I decided to treat him¡­.. I even order something for him, and since it''s my birthday I want to treat him. I ordered ginger tea with a honey on it, then a chicken sandwich for two, and an apple crumble that has no whipped cream on top. I think he is sick, he coughs and looks so pale; I gave him an advice to eat a less sweet dessert for he has a cough and he must not drink anything cold so that it will not damage his throat... Oh!!! He looks so cute like a puppy, he blushed; he ask me why I''m treating him for a meal¡­.. And he also ask me if I''m afraid of him¡­.. Why should I be afraid of him? hmmmm what is more scarier him or the man that my grandparents wants me to marry¡­.. I giggled as he ask me rapid questions, it''s just like he is interrogating his little sister. He looked shock when I answered all his questions without hesitation. Actually what I Answered him was very true¡­.. Today is my birthday and yet I don''t have a family to celebrate it with. My maternal grandparents are so busy preparing for my upcoming arrange marriage with a man whom I still didn''t met; so it means that I''m totally marrying a stranger. I''m also treating him because this is my last day of becoming single because next month I will be a married woman. The question if am I afraid of him¡­.. Actually I''m not afraid of him¡­ he looks so decent and charmingly handsome¡­ like a Greek God with a features of tall, dark and handsome¡­. he seems to be a caring and loving person. And if he are a stranger so be it¡­ we are just talking for today but I''m marrying a stranger¡­ then that will be worst part of my life¡­. I''m much more afraid to marry a stranger than meeting someone like you¡­. Those are my words for him. Then I asked him what love for him¡­is. Because for me; Love is like a barren place, and reaching out for human faith is¡­. Is like a journey and I just don''t have a map¡­.. Oh! Cassie is already here. She called me Moon again¡­.. And Mr. Stranger looks stupefied as he heard my name¡­ actually my pet name. Only the Wu triplets and their parents knew pet name¡­.. Mom gave it to me, she told me that if the moon started to shine upon the horizon in my life I must not be afraid as long there is a soft melody coming from my heart. Cassie can''t celebrate my birthday today; she have to fly to Europe for the upcoming fashion show there. And I knew that was her dream; OMG! Cassie must not explain all things like this because I understand how important this event to her. This was her life¡­. And I am so proud of her. She handed me her gift and she spoke up about what''s inside the box. She explained the meaning of her gift¡­.. She told me that it is fed by the waters of the Euphrates, it is an extremely rare flower grown in the village of Halfeti near the historical Urfa province, presents a unique natural beauty. The flower growing in that region requires a certain pH level, and even though it blooms red, it turns to black as the summer season progresses. I opened the box and as I saw the precious item inside¡­ All I can say is "Cassie, thank you so much for your gift. Cassie embrace me she promised me that she will be coming back the day before the wedding. Her gift was a BLACK ROSE¡­.. I really like it, a very rare type of rose¡­. And I love unique gifts actually¡­. I didn''t realize that Mr. Stranger is gazing upon us; especially to me¡­. then he said, It seems that your friends loves you dearly Ms. Moon. Then I explained to him that my friends do love me and they do too. My friends are to my life. Mr. Stranger greeted me a Happy Birthday Ms. Moon, then he ask for forgiveness¡­.. Woah why is he asking for forgiveness, we just met today and he never hurt me. He ask for forgiveness because he didn''t bring any gifts for me, he said and he also blurted that he don''t know my likes¡­. I chuckled the way he manage to be friendly to me¡­. then I explained to him that a simple greeting is enough for me¡­ as long as you greet me, and remembers me on my birthday¡­ it''s okay with me¡­ that will be a greatest gift for me. Then he asked me if my name is Moon. I said that it is not my name but rather my nickname. Then I explained that my friends just called me Moon because of my real name and my face looks like a full moon. But before I introduce myself to Mr. Stranger I got a call from City a hospital, they said that my grandfather met an accident and was in critical condition¡­.. I have to be there¡­ they are the only people whom is on my side¡­. They can''t leave me, I know that if my grandfather will die my grandmother will be lonely and might follow him¡­.. I bid farewell to Mr. Stranger and told him that my grandparents needs me¡­. then I said maybe someday we will meet again¡­.. But just before I went to the exit I told him to meet me there on Friday¡­ same time same place¡­.. Louie suddenly remembered¡­ March 25 was the day his paternal grandparents also asked him to accompany them to City A hospital, It is also the day he first met Luna, and because he hates her so much back then he didn''t even gave her a second look. He tried to call Harry but he his phone was off. They rushed to the emergency room to find Grandmother Cheung¡­. Eva Cheung as she sobs and wrinkles on her face becomes more visible. He already know about the said arrange marriage to their granddaughter. He was forced by his grandparents to marry that girl even though they knew he had a fianc¨¦ that time¡­ it was Sofia Su¡­.. his grandparents told him that the woman he will going to marry is the first miss of the Su family¡­ now as he thinks of it, it was clearer to him that Luna didn''t intentionally wanted to marry him. But why is it that Luna told him that she loves him so much¡­ that she love him the day she had her eyes on him¡­.. Dear Diary March 25 (Night Time; City A, Hospital)) OMG!!!! I met Mr. Dimples! That''s Mr. Dimples¡­ but why is he here? What is he talking to my grandmother? OMG!!!! Don''t tell me¡­. Please it must not be him¡­. He must not be the one I''m going to marry¡­. No!!!! I will ask Sammy or Jessy to help me escaped, I don''t want him¡­ I don''t need him to my life¡­. He must not be the one¡­.. I can sense that he is very cold and cruel¡­. He is not the man I''ve met before, the one I met at the Valentine''s Day Party of the Wu''s are very warm and friendly¡­. He is not the man that I''ve fallen in love with, the man that enchants me. One of my character I inherited from my mom is, I can sense right away if the person will give me harm or not, if a person is true to me or not¡­.. And if a person have grudges on me or not. I know that the position of President and CEO of Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation is at stake¡­. Since he is the only heir of the Chens'' they want him to produce an heir of his own and the elders will choose the woman his going to be married. Even though I have feeling for him I don''t want to be a martyr¡­.. But still I LOVGE HIM¡­ his eyes, his lips, his smile and even his DIMPLES. But No!!!!! I won''t¡­ Please give me a solution¡­. No give me time to escape¡­. I need to escape from them¡­.. Grandma Eva knew what I''m planning as she looks through my eyes... I avoided her eyes. I knew she will¡­. No they will do everything to tie me up to him¡­.. Please Lord!!! Send someone to help me, to save me this time¡­.. I knew that he was force to marry me to strengthen both companies that they owned¡­. F**K those companies¡­. They always tie up us¡­. I can''t be married to a person who will hate me for the rest of our lives. She LOVE ME!!!!! Even for the first time we met She LOVE ME¡­ she had Fallen IN LOVE WITH ME... Louie blurted out¡­ as he don''t know if what if feels right now is happiness, regrets, sadness or excitement¡­. Louie knew that, he fell in love with the Lady on the masked¡­.. The lady who wears the blue and silver Phoenix Gown, the one who played the violin¡­. So she was Luna¡­.. I wish I can turn back the time Luna, he shouted¡­. As he held his head with both of his arms¡­. Chapter 26 - 26 The Diary of the Moon (3) Louie didn''t noticed that he had fallen asleep at his table¡­ Even though his arms get numb because of the position while he was sleeping, he got up to freshen up and do his morning routine. He felt revitalized knowing that Luna loves him¡­. He needs to fix himself, he had a strong gut feeling that Autumn and Luna is the same. If he needs to get a sample of Autumn''s hair for DNA testing he will do it, and he will search his whole house to find some things that Luna left behind? Ever since Luna left on December 24th, the Old couple Lee told him that they''ve locked up Luna''s room and they gave the key to him. After Louie freshen up and ate his breakfast, he heard a knock, as he opened the door he saw his wife¡­ The woman he thought that he love, because of that masked he has been fooled by Sofia. He got irritated seeing her. What do you want Sofia? I said to all of you that I don''t want to be disturb? He shouted at her. In a total shock Sofia didn''t utter a single word, she just stared at him blankly, and this is the first time he shouted at her¡­. And this the first time that he was angry and cold towards her. Louie slammed the door and lock it again. ?? Sofia cried, she didn''t know what she did to be treated that way¡­.. Her tears keep on falling, as though she starts to think that maybe Louie got to know some of her secrets¡­.. Suzy and James saw what happen¡­. They went to their daughters'' side, James Su patted Sofia''s'' shoulder; Sweetie, Louie was just stress out because of the pressure he has been going through right now. You see, there is the annual anniversary that will take the day after tomorrow, the collaboration of the companies between the 2 big companies in Italy, and lastly the pressure of acquiring an heir to the Chen''s. Her dad explained to him. Darling, her mom called her; Sofia looks at her mother asking for help; Darling I think what Louie suggested to us last night for you to have a vacation at our Villa is good for you. And you need to rest for you to be beautiful on the annual anniversary party of the Chen Corporation. Suzy said to her as she pitied her daughter. Sofia just nodded, she needs to think for a while¡­.. As Louie slammed the door he heard what the Su couple said to Sofia, No¡­ he will not allowed Sofia and her parents to attend the Anniversary party. He invited the Vendari''s to the party¡­. Then suddenly something sparks to his mind¡­ he called Assistant Yuan... Louie: Yuan please send an invitation to the Vallini''s regarding to our annual anniversary party, and please do tell them that it will be a great p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e if they will attend to it¡­. Give me an update for their response¡­.. Called ended¡­. Assistant Yuan didn''t know whether laugh or cry for his boss orders¡­. He felt that his boss seems agitated but still he comply. He made arrangements to call the Vallini''s assistant¡­. Audrey Belikov. Assistant Yuan: Good Morning, Ms. Belikov¡­.This is Assistant Yuan Ye of Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation. Our company would like to invite you on our company''s'' annual anniversary party. It will be held at Phoenix and Dragon Hotel at around 7pm. Yuan informed Audrey on the other line. Audrey smiled as she receives the call, she knew they will invite them¡­ just as they''ve planned¡­.. The sweet revenge has begun she said to herself. When will it be Assistant Yuan? She asked. It will be happening the day after tomorrow. And it will be a great p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e if you and the Vallini''s will be there, and I''m sorry for late noticed Ms. Belikov. Yuan added. No, Assistant Yuan you don''t have to say sorry¡­. We will attend the party. But can I make a simple request to you? Said Audrey. Yuan can''t argue further more because if he will not agree to the request the Vallini''s might not attend the party and he will be dead to his boss. What is it Ms. Audrey? He asked, since it was a party and there will music and dances, can some of the Vallini''s show their talents? It will be consist of four to five songs to be played. It will be consists of violin, flute, saxophone and piano. We will bring the four musical instruments but please you provide the piano. Can you do that? Yuan inhaled deeply, as he exhaled the air out; he said yes. Good¡­. Thank you Assistant Yuan. Audrey replied as she cut the call out. Assistant Yuan called Louie and rely everything to him¡­.. Louie is very happy¡­ no he is excited upon hearing that they will be going to the party. He also approved the request they want. In his mind, if Autumn will play¡­. He knows it will be Luna... his Luna¡­.. Louie continued to read the diary, he knows that there are more surprises and even a hurtful word about him that he will go through but he must accept it¡­. He needs to learn more if want to have a second chance with her¡­. With Luna¡­. March 26 Grandma Eva and Grandpa Lucas knew what is running to my mind¡­. As if they can read my mind, it seems that they can sense I''m planning to break away from them. Last night Louie''s grandparents ask for my registration card, they told me that; they need it for my grandfather''s medical records¡­. I gave them my registration i.d, now I''m fl.u.s.tered; I think they will do something beyond my control anymore¡­.. Grandma Eva called me and explain the situation we are having. She told me that they need to see me settled down before they die¡­.. And both elders once promise to each other that the first born of their family will be betrothed whatever happens. I didn''t know if I''m going to cry, cry out of frustration? Anger? Nor I have to be filial to them. I love both of them and I cared so much to them, when mom left me at the age of 12 to my father and his so called "wife and daughter", I felt my whole world crashed into tiny bits of pieces¡­. No one in my family knew that Sofia is my half-sister, they even didn''t knew that she stole everything that I have¡­. Especially the mask I wear at the Valentine''s Day at the Wu''s and I don''t know why she do it¡­ she even plotted so many things to me, like she spiked my drinks last week at the University festival; good thing someone warned me. She even spreading rumors on campus that the number 1 bachelor and only heir of the Li family was my boyfriend and we have been into intimate to each other even though we were not engaged¡­ What the h*ll, I didn''t even know who was that heir of the Li family. Why can''t she just leave me alone¡­.. I just want peace of mind and life¡­. Even though I escaped from the Su residence and stayed at my maternal grandparents'' house she keeps on bullying me¡­. I didn''t know what I''ve done to her¡­.. Since the age of 13 up to now I''ve never stepped at the Su residence anymore, some of the employees at that residence resigned after I didn''t come home for more than a week. But they make sure that all my things are hidden at the concealed room that only me, my mom, and the servants knew about it. March 27 (City A; Hospital, Lunch Time) Dear Diary, The Chen Elders arrived at my grandfather''s ward with a brightest smile. They brought so many things¡­. Like a pair of white 5 inches stiletto shoes, a Modest Sleeveless Bateau Neckline White Satin Short dress, a pair of engagement and wedding rings¡­.. This is a nightmare for me¡­. why are they forcing me to marry him¡­. We didn''t even know each other¡­.. How will live to a married love less life¡­.. No¡­ it is not love less¡­ a marriage with one sided love I think¡­. Because I love him¡­.. I love him from a far¡­. The Chen Elders also brought a necklace made of gold, with an infinity sign pendant; they said that it is a family heirloom, it was passed it on from generation to generation. And we will wait for Louie to arrive, so that he can put it on my neck¡­.. It''s like an engagement party right now on this ward¡­.. Oh!!!! God!!!! I can''t breathe, I feel suffocated to the things that the elders are doing. I''ve asked the four of them¡­. Why is it that they brought so many things about marriage? Oh! Sweetie, Grandma Eva responded as her tone was excited. Today is your engagement party here, and tomorrow you will be getting married to Louie¡­.. My mind went blank¡­ it didn''t sink into me right that moment¡­.. Grandma, I thought we have talked about this, I blurted out¡­ We''ve planned that me, and Louie will be getting married next month but not tomorrow¡­. I said with tears starting to build to my eyes¡­.. I just shook my head as I want to scream¡­.. My freedom will be gone in a snap¡­.. As I remembered¡­ how can I get married tomorrow? How will I meet Mr. Stranger? I''ve promised him we will meet at Caf¨¦ Elise¡­. Same time¡­same table... my head hurts¡­.my heart hurts... I''m hyperventilating... I can''t breathe anymore.... I asked permission to the elders for me to step out for a while, grandpa Lucas glared at me, as he wants to tell me not to escape¡­. I reminded them that I will not escaped. As I stepped out of the ward, the only thing that I can think of is "I''M THE SACRIFICIAL LAMB"¡­.. And maybe for me, it''s a dream come true¡­.. I will be marrying the man I love¡­ but the question is¡­.. Will he learn to love me back? Will he be good to me? March 28 Dear Diary, Today is my wedding day¡­ both Elders were happy, I''m confused and Louie¡­ Louie is drunk but sober and also furious¡­. He always smirked at me, it''s just he felt that I''m a disgusting woman. He only touches my hand if the Elders ask him too¡­. He just gave me a peck on my lips as a kiss... F**k him, I didn''t even ask for this wedding¡­ I didn''t even ask for his hands to hold me nor his lips to touch mine¡­. Even though he was the first ¡­. My first kiss¡­.. He just keeps on glaring me¡­.. a simple wedding with a very shocking scenario, Sofia is there with my Father and Step-mother, she is crying¡­.crying for what? I should be the one crying. Because I''m going into hell married life. I''m the sacrificial lamb for our company. Is she a groom''s girlfriend.... she should have said that she likes to marry this guy, I will gladly gave this guy to him. A guy with a COLD HEART. After the wedding, with a gloomy face this guy, he even can''t pretend to be happy just for today¡­. just for the Elders sake.... Oohhmmmm¡­ this was frustrating, I really want to strangle him... The elders booked an exclusive room for us at Amethyst Restaurant for our "wedding reception?" I can feel the atmosphere is colder on a spring season¡­.. He even sat beside Sofia¡­. They look so intimate as he console her¡­ God!!!! If they are lovey-dovey in front of the Elders, they should have said it to me; even though I love this man, I''m ready to set him free¡­ to let him go¡­.. And now I''m here at Villa 7¡­.. his house, my h*ll¡­. After our meal, the Elders told us that we should be heading home¡­. What home? I don''t have a home, even a house to spend a night for today¡­. I DON''T have any of it. We arrived in this so called house of his¡­. He introduced me to all of his staff, especially the Lee couple. He also instructed that I will not be sleeping with him at the master''s bedroom, well that''s a relief. My room will be at the ground floor''s guest room¡­ that''s ok with me. Even he gave me a servants quarters¡­its okay with me¡­.. As long as I don''t see him much. After a long introduction, he left¡­ I don''t know where, but the h*ll I care¡­.. he didn''t even paid attention to me¡­ he didn''t even asked me if I like this kind of arrangement¡­ ever since we got engage last Thursday, he didn''t even asked what are my feelings... This hurt so much¡­. But I like the Lee couple, they are so accommodating; even his staffs¡­. They helped me arrange my things, they also prepared a sumptuous meal, simple but very warm. They all call me "Madam", I don''t like it¡­. I''m not that old¡­.. I asked everyone to join me for the meal, just like family does, I also asked them to call me Ms. Luna instead of "Madam"¡­.. Even Louie is around they have to call me Ms. Luna. Louie now realizes that Luna treats his staffs and the Lee couple family. The thing that he and even Sofia didn''t do. Luna gave warm to this house. The house she once called HOME. Chapter 27 - 27 The Diary of the Moon (3)…..Louie’s Flashbacks April 2 Dear Diary,?? 5th day of my married life and yet Louie didn''t come home¡­. For what I heard from the servants is that he is living at his c.o.n.d.o.minium with Sofia¡­. They are living like husband and wife¡­. on his office, colleagues, company partners and his other friends they knew that Sofia is his wife¡­ his trophy wife. April 7 Dear Diary, I hate this day. Louie came home last night, he was drunk¡­.. I was startled as he came to my room¡­. He look so awfully haggard but still handsome¡­.. he said that he had a fight with the love of his life because of me and that''s why he didn''t do anything to me because he disgust me¡­. he even said that I''m a s.l.u.t, a whore and a bitch¡­ that I will climbed every men''s bed just to get whatever I wanted too¡­.. He grip my shoulders so hard that left a purpled mark¡­. I didn''t uttered a word because I knew that even I explained myself he won''t believe it¡­.. He suddenly carried me like a sack of rice to his shoulder and rushed out to my bedroom¡­. I didn''t fight back; because I will be lost if I fight with him. He was wearing a black shirt which is tuck into his pants¡­ he is so s.e.xy to this outfit, he looks so boyish. Then he suddenly threw me in to his bed and looks at me in a very condescending manner, there was not an ounce of expression on his face except for the cruel and unfeeling sneer. I have Goosebumps and I can sense danger now¡­.. He walk away from me as he sat down to the couch next to his bed. He asked what the matter is. Why am I so scared of him? He even asked me if I''m not satisfied because I married him and got my wished¡­.. If he only knew¡­. The moment I married him, I already loss the sense to live in a normal life¡­.. I even lost the sparkle the bright in my eyes. What he said to me gives me a heart ache¡­.. He said that "It''s such a joke that a woman like me expects to receive happiness even after what I''ve done. He also added that, I''ll be a sinner for the rest of my life for ruining his happiness." His cruel words crushed on my mind, as if they were cold beads forming to my forehead¡­. I let down my head there helplessly. I''m so scared to him right now¡­. Louie strolled to me, grips my chin as he force me to face him¡­. To look into his eyes¡­.. Small spheres of goose bumps appeared on her soft white skin instantly. She was unsure if it was due to the cold or from her fear. The he suddenly ripped my night gown. He said he feel disgusted when he sees me¡­. even if he can smell my perfume he feels sick¡­. I know he is not interested at me at all. As Louie read this chapter on Luna''s diary, suddenly a flashback appeared on his mind¡­. That night he and Sofia had an argument about Luna¡­ Sofia insist of leaving but he doesn''t wanted to; Sofia ask for a marriage but he told her to wait until Luna gave him an heir for the Chen family and that''s the time he will divorce Luna. But Sofia is very stubborn and left him at their abode¡­. He was helpless that day¡­ he went to a bar and get himself a drink¡­ no he wants to be drunk so that he can face Luna¡­. After he left Villa 7 on the day of their wedding, he never came back¡­ he never touches her¡­. He feel repulsed when he sees her¡­.. Sofia said that she is not pure and innocent anymore¡­. That she climb every men''s bed just to achieve whatever she wants since she is worthless and useless first miss of the Su family. --------FLASHBACK--------- "You seriously assumed that I was interested to you? He snickered, I feel nauseated when I see you even if I smelled your low class perfume." As Louie stared at Luna, He must agree that this woman had a nice-looking body and her eyes is very mysterious. She might have been slightly skinny but overall, well balanced. A pity that she simply had a terrible heart. Louie shouted at her saying; "You had a very feasible way to get me to marry you. Isn''t this what you wanted? This is your dream isn''t it?" He draw near to Luna''s trembling body. Louie''s icy penetrating eyes casted a shadow on her. It was filled with endless loathing¡ªblood-thirsty hatred. Luna begged on him, "It is not like this. Louie, I beg you, do not treat me in such an inhumane manner." As she looked up with her tear- tainted face. There was not a shred of dignity left as she raised in front of him. "You paid a very high price for your meekness." One would be completely fooled by your performance Luna. He let out a sarcastic laugh. Luna just cried silently¡­. She knows that Louie will be cruel to her tonight¡­. Don''t be so cruel to me Louie, she blurted out...Am I cruel Luna? Tsk tsk tsk, I don''t think so¡­.. You snatched me to my girlfriend... you want to be no¡­. you dreamt to be called the MADAM of CHEN family¡­.. You can said NO to the Elders¡­.. You can escape from being married to me¡­.."Now who is the really cruel one?" Louie ripped her night gown, took off her u.n.d.e.r.g.a.r.m.e.n.ts, he even tie her hands up to the bed. As he gaze l.u.s.tfully to her and to her body; he begun undressing himself... his arousal begun to be seen and suddenly he took her body and pillaged her heart. Her lips were a gruesome sight for she had bitten so hard on them till blood comes out. The pain had pierced her heart, body, and soul. It hurt so much: she was in complete agony. She can feel that Louie is stabbing her heart and a deep scar is now forming there, She keeps on begging him¡­begging him to stop¡­.. But Louie pretended not to her any of her pleas¡­. He is laughing¡­. An evil laugh; a laughter filled with disdain and anger. With a very l.u.s.tfully tone of voice he told her that she needs to satisfied him¡­. Luna since we didn''t have a wedding night¡­. I will devour your body tonight... This is the price for being married to me. I want to remind you that you are mine¡­ all mine¡­. I owned your body and your soul. I want you to remember this night.... I will make you never forget the pain I''m going to give you. "You don''t deserve my love, care and attention, for me you are a whore, a s.l.u.t... a worthless and useless human being. That is why I don''t have to treat you like a human being; you are not worthy of anything of it Luna¡­.. The man''s cold-blooded gaze bore into her, directly at her soul and it hurts her so much¡­. Luna just cried, she has no dignity left on her¡­. Louie is very aroused as he wanted to pound her right away but still he wants to torture her emotionally¡­ he also said¡­.. "I want you to live as if you''re inexistence to my life; you will only act as my wife in front of the Elders, and remember this my wife will always be Sofia." His words continued to ring in her ears. She simply lifted her eyes and stared at the wedding portrait that was still hanging on the wall. This is what you wanted Luna¡­. You wanted me to touch you even though you are not pure and innocent anymore... Tell me Luna¡­.. How many beds of men did you climbed just to have what you wanted for your life... he said again¡­. As he kiss her neck¡­.. He suck her neck leaving hickeys and sometimes he bites them off¡­.. He even kiss her collarbone and his hands are squeezing her twin bosoms¡­.. She clutched her hands tight and looked miserably at the man who was still torturing her. But when he thrust on her he was surprise¡­.. No¡­ he was shocked... his muscle become stiff for what he just discovered... Luna is a V.I.R.G.I.N... as he stop for a while and upon her tear stained face.... But his arousal got much more strong as he thrust his d**k, but now he takes a slowly movement. What scattered on the newlyweds'' huge bed was the man''s ruthlessness and her pure and innocent soul. Louie puts all his seeds to her w.o.m.b, he didn''t mind wearing any protection, and he wanted to have an heir so fast so that he can divorce her¡­. That was the agreement he had to his grandparents. It wasn''t until Louie withdrew himself, the only thing he can''t understand was¡­..She was a V.I.R.G.I.N. He looked at the already unconscious woman. Tomorrow my lawyer will meet you, you have to sign some doc.u.ments regarding this marriage we have and since you will live here you have to follow my rules. Louie told her. He had decided that he would not show any compassion towards this kind of woman. He walked out of the room and slammed the door shut. Then he closed his eyes. He could not bring himself to look at the body, the one he had violated so thoroughly. Luna slowly rise up from the bed, her whole body aches¡­. Her lower abdomen, legs, and even her lips aches. They said that the first night of a couple was very memorable; but in her case, she had not enjoyed her first s.e.x.u.a.l encounter. Instead, it was filled with pain. Gut-wrenching pain. Luna gave a deep sighed as she mumbles: Louie you are my first¡­ my first in everything intimately but I feel violated by you. Luna just folded herself together. The blood stains on the bed were proof that someone had just violated and abused her body, love marks, and bites are visible on her white skin. She looked at the man in the photo with a gloomy and empty scrutiny. Louie, why can''t you recognize me? You said you love my eyes and through my eyes you can tell if it was me or not. Her tears flows like a river to her eyes¡­. The pain she was having right now was too much¡­. She can''t anymore distinguish if the pain is coming from her lower body; she didn''t dare to move at all. Each movement she was doing gives her a pang of pain. Louie tore her body and soul. It gave her a deep scar emotionally. She just wish that if she can bring back the time she will not marry her¡­. She was bruising everywhere from sleeping n.a.k.e.d in the cold since she did not have anyone to cover her up with a blanket. On the brand new sheet, there was a ghastly sight of bloodstains. Morning came, Housekeeper Lee knocked on the masters bedroom door, she informed Luna that Rebecca, Louie''s lawyer is waiting for her at the living room; she also informed her that the lawyer brought some doc.u.ments that she needs to sign. Luna opened the door, she smiled to the Housekeeper, she didn''t want her to know and feel that she was in pain¡­.. Please do tell her I will be with her in a moment. After 30 minutes Luna arrived at the living room, she wears a turtle neck blouse with a coat and black slacks¡­ she walks very slowly for her legs is still aching for last night''s rendezvous. Rebecca saw her, she felt pity towards the young miss. Their lady boss¡­. But she can''t show it¡­. Because if she gives sympathy to her¡­ she may lost her job. She knows about Louie''s affair to Sofia¡­. That her boss tells everyone that Sofia was her wife. Ma''am I''m Rebecca Alberts, I''m Mr. Louie Chen''s lawyer; I ''m here to discuss with you the arrangements about your marriage with Mr. Chen¡­.. Luna just smiled¡­. A smiled that can give you sunshine to your life¡­. Rebecca knows she was hurt, but she doesn''t want to show it but her eyes¡­. If you look directly to her eyes¡­. You can see the sadness she is having right now. Ms. Alberts, just give me the doc.u.ments that needed my signature¡­ I''m so tired to discuss whatever Mr. Chen''s demands about this marriage¡­ I just wanted a peace of mind for the time being¡­.. Rebecca was shocked to hear what she said¡­.. But didn''t want to argue with her, Rebecca can feel the pain she was having right now¡­. She gave the doc.u.ments to Luna and she immediately signed all the doc.u.ments. But suddenly¡­.. Ms. Alberts, I just have a request from you; she said to her¡­. What is it Ms. Luna? Rebecca replied¡­.. I know that the Elders might interrogate you about us¡­. About our married life¡­ please don''t tell them whatever you see from this day up to the day we will have a divorce¡­. Can you do that Ms. Alberts? Luna ask her¡­ Rebecca nodded for approval¡­.. After Luna signed the doc.u.ments she left. As days passes by Luna thought that Louie already forgot about her. But she was wrong¡­.. Six days before the annual anniversary party Louie went back to their Villa, he seems like a hungry lion when he saw Luna¡­. He force himself to Luna, just like their first night but now is rougher¡­ he do it for about 5 rounds¡­.. He seems he miss her body¡­.. Luna just cried silently¡­.. After a rough s*x with him he rushed out from the Villa with bags packed with his clothes¡­.. -----End of Flash Back----- Louie started to cry as he recalled what happened those days¡­.. He can''t bring back the time for what he have done to Luna¡­.. He wants to ask for her forgiveness but how¡­.. He himself didn''t know if Luna is dead or not¡­. If she is dead just like what was reported to him he didn''t know how will he atone himself to her¡­ but what if she is alive?! What if Luna is Lady Autumn Vallini?! Suddenly he thinks that if Lady Autumn Vallini is Luna, she might have amnesia¡­. If that is going to be true, he will be happy and he will do everything in his power to give Autumns memory back¡­ he wants to win her back¡­ because for him Luna is his¡­. He uttered the word "Luna you are mine¡­.Mine only". Chapter 28 - 28 The Diary of the Moon (3)…..Louie’s Biggest Regrets Louie read more entries on Luna''s diary¡­. And from her entries he got to know her more¡­.Luna likes family meals; she always have meals with the Lee couple and his servants. She even give gifts to them on their birthdays and she have time to play some music to them. The servants treat her as their own sister and daughter. Old Driver Lu is correct, Luna always play the "Moon River" song if she was lonely¡­.. He can read it on her diary. There is one entry on the Diary that caught his attention¡­.it is an entry that is like she is talking to him... Dear Louie,?? November 30 I have listened and watched a certain song at YouTube; it is my song for you¡­.. The only difference is, it is sung by a male artist of the Philippines¡­.. But the song itself is literally meant for us¡­. Meant for what I feel for you¡­. I hope you will have time to look for it and listen to it... if not you can read it¡­.. So that you will know what I feel for you¡­.. I love you so much Louie¡­.. But if you love someone else I''m ready to set you free¡­.. I don''t want to be a burden to you... I hope you will find time to listen to your song Louie¡­. The song entitled "MAYBE, by NEOCOLOURS". Maybe There I was Waiting for a chance Hoping that you''ll understand The things I wanna say As my love went stronger than before But you closed the door Why don''t you try To open up your heart? I won''t take so much of your time Maybe, it''s wrong to say please love me too ''Cause I know you''ll never do Somebody else is waiting there inside for you Maybe, it''s wrong to love you more each day ''Cause I know he''s here to stay I believed what you said to me We should set each other free That''s how you want it to be But my love went stronger than before I wanna see you more and more But you closed the door Why don''t you try to open up your heart? I won''t take so much of your time Maybe, it''s wrong to say please love me too ''Cause I know you''ll never do Somebody else is waiting there inside for you Maybe, it''s wrong to love you more each day ''Cause I know he''s here to stay But my love is strong I don''t know if this is wrong But I know to whom you should belong Maybe, it''s wrong to say please love me too ''Cause I know you''ll never do Somebody else is waiting there inside for you Maybe, it''s wrong to love you more each day ''Cause I know he''s here to stay But my love is strong I don''t know if this is wrong But I know to whom you should belong Louie was dumbfounded for what he had read¡­.. Even before he ask for a divorce, Luna is already planning of setting him free¡­.. But she was just silent for that¡­. I have to finish this¡­. I have to be strong for whatever I might read again¡­. Louie said to himself¡­. As his tears started to flow on his face. Then as he can see there is 3 dates entry left on Luna''s diary, he felt a heavy pang to his heart¡­.. He knew, on those dates are the worst part on Luna''s life with him¡­.. On those dates he became the most cruel and ruthless towards her.... Dear Diary, December 3 The Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporations'' annual anniversary was going to held at one of the hotels of the Wu''s; Hotel Aphrodite. Jessy and Cassie gave me a VVIP pass to attend the said event, they even gave me the penthouse so that I can change my clothes there. I don''t want to attend because I know Louie will be mad¡­. It is one of our agreement, I can''t attend social function with him as his wife¡­ everybody no¡­. everyone in the business sector knows that Sofia is Louie''s wife and he is so proud of it¡­. Louie is very furious to see me on their annual anniversary party¡­ just before the party started I arrived to the venue an hour early. As I checked in to the reception area and because almost all the employees of this hotel knew who am, they assist me to my room¡­. Cassie ordered them to give me priority and treat me as VVVIP¡­. I don''t like special treatments so I told their staffs that I''m okay on my own¡­. The bell boy from the reception area ushered me to my room and told me that if I need something all I have to do is press the green button. I smiled to him and give my thanks¡­. Since I arrived an hour earlier than the party¡­. I went to the ballroom where it will be held, all the staff in there who are preparing and organizing before the party starts knew me... I smiled to them as a courtesy of mine to them¡­. Then I ask Veronica, the event planner and Jessy''s assistant if I can play the piano for a while and to give the staffs a bit of music to soothed their tired body¡­. She smiled and agreed¡­.. But I didn''t noticed that Sofia was already there giving me a deadly glare¡­. Just before I sat down to the chair in front of the grand piano¡­. She grab my hands and pulled me out the room, she was very mad and frantic¡­. She drag me away from the ballroom¡­.. Then we went to the pool area¡­.. I felt very nervous¡­. I don''t know what she will do to me, I knew that she have an idea that I don''t know how to swim, I have an aqua phobia. Then out of nowhere she slap my face twice, I cried because I didn''t know what I did¡­.. I just close my eyes because I know there will be third slap¡­ she bullied me again¡­ she always bullies me¡­.. But the third slap never happened but before I can react¡­.. Sofia held my shoulders and together we fell into the swimming pool, I heard someone shouted her name... then someone jump into the pool¡­. Someone save her!!!!! OMG!!!! Sofia who knows how to swim pretends to be drowning¡­.. She was save¡­. Save by my husband¡­..Louie save her.... As I was about to lose my consciousness and strength someone pulled me up¡­ I don''t know who it was, as the man tries to save me¡­. all I can hear is his word¡­.. "He said¡­. "Luna please breathe¡­. Moon breathe!!!! Don''t leave us Moon!!!! You have to breathe Luna!!!!! Don''t do this to me! To us!!!! Then I spat a mouthful of water¡­ as I coughed I''ve noticed that everybody is there¡­ My father James Su and his so called wife Suzy Su¡­. Louie''s parents whom gave me a smirked face¡­ Louie''s friends, business associates and some other important persons in Chen''s business circle¡­.. I gaze to the person who save me¡­. It was Luke¡­.. Samantha''s bodyguard who became my friend¡­. A very handsome guy whom is very tall and his muscles are awesome but he had a secret that I know¡­. Even his boss and his boss sisters didn''t know¡­.. As I raised my head and look at Louie, and saw how caring he was with Sofia, my mind snapped in an instant¡­. I can''t take it anymore!!!!! I wanted to scream... Then I saw Rebecca Alberts, Louie''s lawyer¡­.No one dares to speak¡­. To break the ice¡­.. As Luke helped me to stand up and the staff of the hotel gave me blankets, I went to Louie''s lawyer¡­. I want to get out into this h*ell of a life¡­. I want to have a peace of mind¡­. Luke was beside me, holding my waist, I can sensed Louie''s gaze upon me¡­.. I don''t care anymore¡­. I hate him so much¡­.. I ask Ms. Alberts if she can drew a divorce agreement between me and Louie¡­. Everybody was in shocked as I announced it... I ordered Ms. Alberts that she do not need to put any alimony agreement to the divorce doc.u.ments¡­. Then I will drew my own agreement for the divorce¡­. Then as I look to Louie''s side¡­.. I don''t feel anything for him now... I asked Luke if he can take me to my room; I even asked him if he can join me for a drink at the bar of the hotel¡­ I need something to relieve the pain I have in my heart. He agreed¡­ then all of a sudden¡­ Luke scooped me up; he carried me bridal style he even whispered to my ears to lean my face to his neck and I did as he was told me¡­. I can sense Louie''s gaze to eyes¡­.. I just chuckled as I sighed¡­. The H*LL I CARE¡­.. Luke send me to my room, I changed my clothes to a skinny jeans, crop top black blouse, high heeled shoes and I tied my hair into a messy bun¡­. I even put a heavy make up to hide my real identity¡­. For me¡­. I want to get drunk tonight¡­.. I want to forget Louie.... Luke fetch me to my room, he already changed his clothes also. He looks at me as he was assessing my looks. He said I look seductive, I want Louie to regret this day Luke, I said to him¡­. I knew Luke is gay but when he was with me or with the Wu Triplets he suddenly becomes a man¡­. Even his partner Raymond the bar tender to this hotel become a knight and shining armor when we became a damsel in distress... I didn''t know that Luke and Raymond booked a private booth so we could have a drink¡­. We ordered so many drinks¡­ from margarita, bloody mary, dry martini, mojito, Manhattan and my favorite daiquiri. The two men in front of me accompanied me to a private booth. They just listen to everything I''ve said¡­.. I poured all the frustrations, pain and tears to them¡­ I love them so much¡­.. They are my guy/gay friend that I treasured the most. They let me do whatever I want.... I sang, I dance, I even dare them to go to Louie and slap him on his face. My alcohol tolerance is not that very strong. I easily got drunk¡­.. I recalled Luke told me to stop¡­.. To stop drinking and he will be dead to the Wu triplets¡­.. I smiled and I asked him to carry me again bridal style¡­.. Louie never did that to me¡­..only to Sofia¡­.. His love¡­. His life.... Louie as he read the entry noticed that there is a tear stained part on the diary. He also recalled that¡­..that day he waited for Luna to come out to the lobby. He ask some of the securities to look for her, but since the hotel belongs to the Wu triplets he can''t just ordered them along; they still protect Luna from him¡­.. It was the order they''ve received from Cassandra Wu. He remembered that he saw Luna was carried by the man who save her¡­. He was carrying her bridal style, his blood boil¡­.. For he knows that she is still married to him¡­. And Luna was hers... he strode with big steps to Luna. He wants to take her¡­.but as he sighed deeply he just followed them. Luke saw him... Luke gave him a deathly glare, and told him to leave Luna alone¡­. She have been too much¡­.. Too much pain and anxiety. As both of them entered the elevator¡­. He wants to know what her room number¡­is. No their room number..... Maybe this guy is Luna''s lover¡­.. I was thinking about that...He also remembered what he just said to the man who carries Luna¡­. I want to talk to her¡­. Please let me carry her¡­ I''ll take care of her for now¡­.." Luke didn''t believe him at first¡­.. I will just send her to her room¡­. If you want to take care of her¡­. You can do it from there¡­. And FYI, because I know what is in your mind Mr. Louie Chen... I''m Luna''s friend¡­. And I AM A GAY.... Between you and me she is much SAFER with me than yours¡­.. After Luke laid Luna down to her bed inside the penthouse¡­.. Louie look at her with full of l.u.s.t. He took off his clothes¡­.. His arousal was already ready to pounce her¡­. He suddenly ripped Luna''s crop top¡­. Took off her pants and u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r¡­. It may seems weird for him but he wants to take her, in that kind of situation. He was kissing her neck and collarbone¡­ he leaves love bites and marks¡­ he massage her blossom and suck its n.i.p.p.l.es¡­. Leaving hickeys¡­.. He was crazy to her body¡­ it seems that he was addicted to it¡­. He thrust his d**k to her flower¡­.. And in a minute he was climaxing and he release his seeds to her w.o.m.b... After that round Luna suddenly wakes up¡­ she saw that Louie was gazing on her¡­. She can smell the scent of an aftermath of love making... Louie forced himself to her again and again and again.... This is the punishment for what you have done to Sofia and for letting someone to carry you, now Luna don''t ever think that I won''t sign the divorce papers you have just suggested to my lawyer¡­.. Chapter 29 - 29 The Diary of the Moon (4)…..Louie’s Biggest Regret (2)s Louie realizes that he was not so intimately attached to Luna¡­ every time he forced himself to her it was a brutal one. He also remembered that the day after the annual celebration; his lawyer Ms. Rebecca Alberts, has drawn the divorce agreement, and as what Luna requested it doesn''t have any alimony nor anything on it¡­. But what surprised him was the agreement that Luna has written¡­. She was willing to sign any doc.u.ments about their divorce as long as he will follow her request. He suddenly got up and went to look for the vault that was inside the secret room of his study. He opened it and took the doc.u.ments. Both the divorce papers and the agreement that Luna has written; it was notarized by the court. The agreement she wrote was¡­ He can''t take anything from her, whether it is a living or non-living thing¡­. He recalled that before he signed the doc.u.ments in the presences of Rebecca as his lawyer¡­. Samantha Wu was Luna''s lawyer¡­ he was mocking Luna''s request that day¡­ he didn''t believe that Luna has treasures and whatever it is he doesn''t care that time. Louie closes his eyes as he drifted from those memories... Louie took a deep breath as he will read the last two date entries to Luna''s diary¡­ now he was in a terrible state¡­. He regrets everything that happened to his life¡­. He knows that even his friends Ethan and Kim advise him to be lenient to Luna¡­ they also told him to learn to love his wife, because if not he might regret it¡­. Now he is regretting it¡­. He was totally messed up¡­..?? Dear Diary December 20 Assistant Yuan come to the Villa for a visit¡­ no¡­ he came here to inform me that the divorce has finally approved¡­. I''m a divorcee now... I''m single... I asked Assistant Yuan that I need time to pack my things¡­ and since Louie is staying at his penthouse with Sofia, I want him to inform his boss that I will be leaving the Chen Villa on the 24th of December. Assistant Yuan agrees and he called Louie in front of me just to inform his boss¡­.. Maybe Louie is very happy he got what he wished for¡­ Assistant Yuan relied upon Louie''s message to me that I can take my time¡­ but I have to leave the house before the New Year''s Day for he wants to celebrate New Year with Sofia on this house¡­.. I gave my approving smile and nodded to Assistant Yuan¡­. He even gave me a limited edition black card. He said that Louie wants me to have it¡­. I took it from him, not because I''m interested but I know that Louie will be mad at him for not forcing the card on her¡­ I also gave Assistant Yuan the engagement and wedding rings that Louie gave to me¡­. I don''t want to have any memory from him¡­. After Assistant Yuan left the house, I gathered all Louie''s servants, staff, and even the Lee couple¡­. I''ve told them everything they have to know¡­ about the divorce and the new Madam of the Chen Villa. They are all crying¡­ especially the Lee couple; they are all my family¡­. The Villa becomes a home for me because of them. I let out a little laughed¡­.. I ask them to act normal and I don''t like to see them sad nor crying¡­ I told them that I want to be happy for my remaining days to this Villa¡­.. They''ve agreed¡­. They even prepared a simple Christmas party on the 24th of December. I''ve told them that I''ll be leaving the Villa on that day¡­. But we can have a short family feast before I leave and I want to give Christmas presents for them¡­.. I ask all the servants to help packed my old clothes, for the new ones¡­. I gave them to those who fit their sizes¡­. I know Sofia will throw it anyway; for the pieces of jewelry that his parents gave to me as a dowry, I asked the Wu triplets to put it on an auction on their Christmas Charity Gala and the proceedings of that will be donated to the orphanage that they manage but I want them to acknowledge Louie¡­.. For the pictures that we have in this house¡­. I burned it¡­ I don''t want to leave any traces of me here¡­. even the bedsheets, the pillows, and the curtains¡­. I burned them all¡­. The servants, staff, and even the Lee couple complied with my request¡­. and I love them for that... Dear Diary December 24 I never knew Louie will come home yesterday¡­ he seems very agitated upon seeing me¡­. he grabs me and drags me to his room¡­ there he forced himself to again¡­. I feel violated once more¡­. Why is he doing this to me¡­. in just a couple of hours I will be leaving him, why is it he always hurt me¡­. he just didn''t force himself¡­ To satisfy himself with his revenge¡­he beat me up and left a bruise on my body. He even left a small cut¡­.no wound on my wrist then he said¡­. It was his remembrance to me¡­ that if I saw that wound that will turn onto a scar it will remind me of him¡­. After that, he left before dawn. I can''t cry anymore... -------- On a cold winter''s night the only sound of a violin playing a very popular song. The servants knew that the Madam of the house is lonely again. It''s Christmas and yet their master is having fun with his mistress... This will be the day you will regret everything, Louie Chen... You, your family and my family, will regret it... And when that day comes I''m no longer the person you have met... The doc.u.ments have been signed and it is already on the nightstand table; the divorce papers; the agreement doc.u.ments that he can''t take anything from her whether it is a living or nonliving thing. The only treasures that she has are her violin, flute, a necklace with an infinity pendant that her grandfather gave to her, and her sketchbooks. She doesn''t want anything from him, and from his family. She will leave everything that he bought for her..... From clothes, shoes to jewelry... She doesn''t want any alimony. All the servants help her packed her things; even though she only got 2 bags. She gave them a simple gift from her as they become her family even though it is not blood-related. At exactly 12 midnight Luna left the Chen Mansion... She hailed a taxi and went directly in a train station. She will be going to City F; from there she will start her new life. ------ Louie close Luna''s diary¡­.he didn''t expect that he had hurt her so much¡­. No, he tormented her to the core¡­. he can bring back the time¡­. Nor if he can travel back in the past he will not do the things he has done before¡­.. His tears are flowing to his face¡­ the handsome man is regretting now¡­ as he holds Luna''s diary he suddenly embraces it¡­. As if he was embracing his ex-wife... I''m sorry¡­.. I''m so sorry my Luna¡­. Louie uttered as he was crying loudly¡­.. He took a deep breath as he may not be sure if Sofia is true to herself¡­. He will do everything and anything to his power to see Sofia''s true color¡­. Then he remembered Autumn¡­ Autumn who resembles Luna in all features¡­. He will investigate about her¡­. His gut instinct tells him that Luna and Autumn are the same... he will get his wife back¡­. He will get his Luna back to his life¡­.. then he gazes to Luna''s diary and uttered the words¡­.. YOU ARE MINE LUNA¡­..ONLY MINE¡­. Chapter 30 - 30 Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation Annual Anniversary….. Let the Show Begin It''s December 3 once again, and it''s the 59th Annual Anniversary of Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation. Prominent families in various business sectors were invited¡­ socialites, media personalities, and other influential and powerful people are all gathered in the huge tent at the garden of Hotel Aphrodite. The Wu triplets are also present to the event as they want to see the very special/important person whom Louie invited. Louie''s parents are busy greeting the guests and other important personalities¡­. The Su family was there also and as for Sofia¡­. She was there as the so devoted wife of Louie; Louie doesn''t like Sofia to be there but his parents insist that she must be there because all the guests are waiting to see what surprised they will give them¡­ Sofia as an actress and model, she had to be there and be beautiful, attractive and s.e.xy. Tonight she wants to be the most stunning lady inside the party venue, she wants to be the star of the night¡­. Louie doesn''t like it anymore; he was so disgusted to Sofia now¡­.. Maybe before he likes it¡­. She was his trophy wife¡­. but after he saw the pictures and the s*x videos of his "so called" wife he doesn''t care for her anymore¡­. It''s just that he still can''t tell it to his parents for he still needs more evidences to prove her infidelity. Each guests, clients and important personalities have their own table arrangement according to nature of company or business and even friends. Even the media personalities, models and directors and other artist both in music and movies have their own table arrangement. Louie, Ethan and Kim''s table are with the Wu triplets and their parents, Louie wants to see the reaction of the Wu family if they will see Autumn Vallini; this is the first time that Louie and his friends have a sitting arrangement like this, before Louie sat beside his lovely wife, and their parents while his friends sat beside Sofia''s friends as they like to be with them¡­. Sofia didn''t argue with the arrangement because she knows that Louie is still mad at her for no reason¡­. She still doesn''t have an ounce of idea that Louie knows a little bit of her secrets¡­..?? Music can be heard inside the huge tent at the garden of Hotel Aphrodite. And it seems that the orc.h.e.s.tra on the side was playing the songs of Chen and Su family. But there is a separate piano on the stage where no one plays, as the host announces each names of the guests; someone ask the host why is it there is a grand piano on the stage where no one playa, because that is the first time that they''ve seen it¡­.. The host just smiled and told them that there is a special guests invited that will be playing that musical instrument. Louie, Sofia and his parents greets all the guests, media personalities, models and directors and other artist both in music and movies; for Sofia it is her night since she is a model and actress also, she wants to be the star of the night. She wants that all the attention will be given to her tonight. For her since she is Louie''s wife, every women that are present to tonight''s party must be jealous and envy her¡­.. But¡­.. Sofia got a shocked of her lifetime¡­. Director Bernard Dantes were also one of the guest, he is one of her dark secrets; Sofia was very nervous and her hands begun to tremble as the Director approaches her with a l.u.s.tful smile. Why is he here? What does he wants? Her mind tells her¡­ as she put a fake smile towards him. Director Bernard Dantes is an award winning director/producer on both movies and fashion runaway¡­. And very strict in choosing the brands spokesperson and his own artist. But he is also a known pervert in the industry. Sofia once asked for his help; Bernard Dantes was her card back then for her plans to get Louie in the past¡­. Beads of sweat was forming on her forehead as the Director walks towards her and with all smile she wants to escape but Louie notice her face turned pale as she saw the great director, Louie notice that Sofia was upset upon seeing Director Dantes; on Sofia''s mind she knew there is something was going to happen tonight. Why is he here? I have talked to him before that if he wants me to warm his bed he just sent me a message. I need to be cautious¡­. I must not speak to this man, she said to herself. Louie notice how agitated his wife was and he pats Sofia''s shoulder as he brings her up to her senses. Sofia smiled to her husband and she acted that she needs to rest for a while because she felt tired of standing up for an hour. But it was too late¡­. Director Dantes was in front of them already¡­.. Good evening Mr. Louie Chen and Ms. Sofia Su, the Director greets them and extend his hand for a handshake. Good evening Director Dantes Louie replied. I want you to meet my parents Edward and Mia Chen and my wife Sofia, Louie introduced his family to the Director. Director Dantes smiled to them as he shake also their hands but when it is Sofia''s turn, he grips her hand as for signaling her that he needs some privacy towards her. Sofia only smiled at him but her eyes tells him something else. It''s nice to see you again Ms. Sofia the Director told her. Sofia''s heart is pounding so fast¡­.. She knows Louie will ask how did the Director knew her¡­. If looks could kill she already murdered this man. Louie''s eye brows frowns as he didn''t know how this Director knew his dear wife, he never introduce her to him and this is the first time that Director Dantes will be working at City A ¡­.unless...unless they''ve met before. Louie wants to ask if they know each other but before he can speak his words there was a sudden commotion at the ballroom entrance. Almost all guests were surprised by the people who walked in and they are all packed with body guards wearing a black suit with a white trench coat with a black emblem sign on their left c.h.e.s.t. All the gasps as they saw the group¡­. Are the Gods and Goddess on Mt. Olympus descend to this party? A female reporter form CCS Network blurted out. Louie saw them, his heart beats so fast¡­ so fast that he can feel that he almost can''t breathe. Sofia and her parents on the other hand was stupefied for what they are seeing, the think they''ve seen a ghost. Louie''s parents stared at the new guests who have just arrived, they knew how prominent and powerful they are, actually they are much too powerful than they are; the Wu triplets stared on them also but their eyes was more focus on the woman who wears the latest work of their boutique¡­ the red gown named "Flaming Phoenix". She is Luna, Jessica murmured but enough to be heard by her two sister. Ethan and Kim was nervous upon seeing the other gentlemen¡­ they knew who they are and they also knew that they must not offend those gentlemen if they don''t wish to die¡­.. Chapter 31 - 31 Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation Annual Anniversary….. Let the Show Begin (2) The song fighter suddenly heard as the Vallini and Vendari entourage entered the huge tent at the garden of Hotel Aphrodite, it seems that the song played was a grand entrance song for the entourage; as they walk to the Chen Family. Autumn and Viscount Francois was wearing the latest edition created by Cassandra Wu. As the song ended the group finally stop right in front of the Chen Family. Autumn is very elegant wearing the Flaming Phoenix gown, a flaming red gown that gives a stunning look on her white pearl like skin, it is a red high-slit dress that highlighted her legs and it encompasses her figure and curves. While Viscount Francois Vendari''s wears a Lounge three piece suit. They look like a lovely couple, and as for the rest of the entourage they wear also wears a lovely couple outfits except for Ryder and Audrey. ?? The Chen and Su family are all dumbfounded as they stared to the beautiful goddess in front of them. Louie didn''t want to blink his eyes, for he thought that she will disappear if he do it. He gazed to Autumn from head to foot and he could tell that all the men present to their party is gawking already to her. He wants to embrace her to his arms and hide her so that nobody could see how gorgeously s.e.xy she is¡­.. He wants to kiss her right there at that very moment¡­.. The Wu triplets stared to the woman whom they knew from their hearts that it is their long lost best friend¡­. They need to talk to her¡­. If they need to kidnap her just to have a time alone with her they will do it; but they can''t because of her 30 body guards around them. Autumn breaks the silence, as she greeted the couple with her sweetest smile¡­.. Good Evening Mr. Louie Chen and Mrs. Sofia Chen. She bow her head as a sign of respect, she turned her body and also greeted her former in laws. Sorry we are late Mr. Edward Chen, Viscount Francois also breaks the ice in front of him. He knows that the Chen Family is already have a hint who Autumn was, Good Evening Viscount Francois and Lady Autumn replied Edward Chen as he bowed his body as a greeting to a royalty. Viscount just staring to Louie as he speaks; before I forgot, Mr. Edward Chen¡­. Ms. Mia Chen I would like to introduce to you; Mr. Dimitri Dragomir and his brother Ryder Flynn Vallini they are Lady Autumns'' brothers and my beautiful twin sister Lady Scarlet Vendari, and Ms. Audrey Belikov assistant of the Vallinis''. Edward and Mia Chen was starstruck as they''ve meet important public figures that is very low key but still they have 30 body guard with them. Suddenly Autumn speaks up ¡­.Mr. Louie Chen, if may I request, may we have a table for our family¡­. Louie got confused as he was looking for the entourage. You see Mr. Louie Chen, the body guards are our family¡­ we treat them as our family. Dimitri explained to him. Okay we will make some arrangement onto it, Edward Chen replied to them. Assistant Yuan please escort our guest to their table Mia Chen ordered Louie Chens'' assistant, for they want to make an impression to the said noble guest. Autumn saw the Wu triplets as they walk to their assigned table¡­ she have the urge to run to them and embrace them tightly, she miss them so much. She knows that she needs to explain to them what was happening right now. Dimitri felt what his sister want to do, as they all sat down to their seats he whispered to Scarlet if he can dance with one of the Wu triplets so that he can rely the message about Autumn. Scarlet just nodded and gives a wicked wink to him. Dimitri stand up as well as Ryder and Francois and walk to the table assigned to Louie and the Wu triplets. May we have this dance with the three lovely ladies? Dimitri ask Cassandra Wu, and the Wu triplets was just shock for the gestures of the newly arrived guest. Yes we will dance with you, replied Jessica as she took Ryder''s'' hand. Francois was partnered with Samantha Wu, and Audrey gave a signal to one of their mole in the orc.h.e.s.tra. As the orc.h.e.s.tra starts to play the song "Can''t Take my Eyes Off You", they begun to dance into its rhythm. Why are dancing with us? I mean with me Sir? Cassie ask Dimitri. Dimitri smiled at her¡­. And speaks up¡­. Have you ever wondered what will you do if someday Luna will appear in front of you? For 5 years that she have long awaited she can be reunited to you and to your family? Cassie was surprised to hear what he just said¡­. WHO.ARE.YOU? Cassie was now furious as she ask Dimitri with a cold tone. Let''s just say that we are the angels from above that protect the Moon¡­ Your Moon¡­.. Our Moon¡­.. Jessica saw the interaction between her sister Cassie and Dimitri... As the song changes to "The Way You Look Tonight" Jessica inhaled deeply and releases it. She must have the courage to ask the person dancing with her, she looks to Ryder''s eyes and speaks up¡­.. Tell me Dear Sir¡­. The lady with you¡­. Is she Luna? Our Luna? Jessica''s eyes was teary as she gaze to Ryder''s face. What if I told you that the Moon is back¡­? She is Back to shine upon to your horizon¡­. Ryder told her. Jessica''s eyes glisten with tears¡­ tears of happiness and excitement as she wants to be with Luna¡­ they need to know what really happened with her¡­.. Ryder smiled to her¡­. Just wait for a while my darling, she will appear in front of you¡­. She wants you to know that she really misses you. She is with us, just be patient with her for now¡­ can you and your sisters do that? For Luna¡­ Ryder ask her. Jessica nodded. Francois also explained to Samantha that the moon has come back¡­.. They just need to be patient with her¡­. As the dance ended and the three gentlemen escorted the Wu triplets back to their seats and saw that the Wu triplets was teary eyed as they excused themselves for a while to make their way to the powder room. Louie knew that there is something''s fishy going on¡­. what dis the three gentlemen from the Vallini and Vendari entourage do to the Wu triplets for them to be emotional. He wants to know but how? Then something came up from his mind¡­ he needs to do it¡­. He will do it¡­.. But he hopes he will not get rejected for it¡­. Ethan and Kim saw him as he walks to the Vallini and Vnedaris'' table; Sofia also saw that her husband was agitated walking to that table. She was angry and furious but she can''t show it off right now because she knew that she will explain to Louie about Director Dantes. Louie strolled to the table where Autumn was seated¡­. They entourage was happy chatting with each other suddenly halted as they saw Louie. Excuse me, if I may¡­. but can I ask Lady Autumn for a dance? Louie ask them and stretch his hand and waited for Autumn to hold it. Autumn look first to Francois as he nodded and saw the smile on her brothers faces her holds it¡­ Yes we can dance replied Autumn. Chapter 32 - 32 Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation Annual Anniversary….. Let the Show Begin (3) Yes we can dance replied Autumn. As Louie holds her hand he can feel a current flows to his hand¡­. He felt this kind of feeling when he first make love to his wife¡­. his Luna¡­. Right there and then he already knew that Lady Autumn is Luna¡­ his wife¡­ his mind and his heart told him that she is her beloved wife¡­.. if Louie is not married to Sofia¡­ and you can see the way Louie guided Lady autumn to the dance floor we can say that they are a lovely couple¡­.. one of the business associate told Edward Chen. The Chen family didn''t knew that the performance that the Vallinis'' asked for was already starting¡­.. it started from their grand entrance, the dance with the Wu triplets and now the music to be played while Louie and Autumn dance¡­.?? Louie put his left hand to Autumn''s waist as his right hand holds her left hand. Louie blush as Autumn put her right hand to his shoulder and holds his hand tightly. Audrey signaled the orc.h.e.s.tra for what music to be played¡­. But this time a female suddenly sings¡­. "Can''t Help Falling in Love with You" Can''t Help Falling in Love with You Wise men say only fools rush in But I can''t help falling in love with you Shall I stay? Would it be a sin If I can''t help falling in love with you? Like a river flows surely to the sea Darling so it goes Some things are meant to be Take my hand, take my whole life too For I can''t help falling in love with you Like a river flows surely to the sea Some things are meant to be Take my hand, take my whole life too For I can''t help falling in love with you For I can''t help falling in love with you As they swayed to the music, both of them are just looking to their eyes¡­. How are you Lady Autumn? Louie ask her, for he didn''t know how to converse with her, his heart was beating so fast¡­ Dammit! Why I''m so nervous with you? Louie''s'' mind told him. I''m okay Mr. Louie Chen replied Autumn¡­. Louie¡­..please call me Louie, we don''t need to be formal at all¡­. He told her¡­.. And the song ended and played another one¡­.. Sofia is getting jealous as she see what is happening¡­.. She knew that the Vallinis'' are one of the important clients that his husband needs but why as she observe them it seems that they are flirting¡­. Another song was played and this time it is like a wedding song dance¡­. The song "La Vie en Rose" was played and it gives surprised to Edward and Mia Chen because that was their song when they got married¡­.. this time the Wu triplets was back to their seats as they can see Louie was dancing with a lovely lady¡­ to their mind and hearts they already knew that it was Luna¡­ their Moon¡­ Their Moon is back¡­. Why do you want me to call you on your first name? Autumn ask him as she smiled onto him¡­. Louie was still at daze as he look straightly to her eyes¡­. He wants to kiss her¡­ he wants to embrace her and he wants to hide her so that no one can see how stunningly beautiful she was¡­. Louie''s thoughts was with the woman he was dancing right now¡­.. Mr. Louie Chen¡­. Hello¡­. Mr. Louie Chen earth is calling... Louie came back from his senses as for the second song was finish¡­ he still wants to dance with her¡­. He wants to hold her¡­ to smell her scent¡­.. Then the third song was played... the song that was timely for what Louie felt to her¡­.. Enchanted Taylor Swift There I was again tonight forcing laughter, faking smiles Same old tired, lonely place Shifting eyes and vacancy vanished when I saw your face All I can say is it was enchanting to meet you Your eyes whispered "have we met?" Across the room your silhouette starts to make its way to me The playful conversation starts Counter all your quick remarks, like passing notes in secrecy And it was enchanting to meet you All I can say is I was enchanted to meet you This night is sparkling, don''t you let it go I''m wonder struck, blushing all the way home I''ll spend forever wondering if you knew I was enchanted to meet you The lingering question kept me up Two a.m., who do you love? I wonder till I''m wide awake Now I''m pacing back and forth, wishing you were at my door I''d open up and you would say, hey It was enchanting to meet you All I know is I was, enchanted to meet you This night is sparkling, don''t you let it go I''m wonder struck, blushing all the way home I''ll spend forever wondering if you knew This night is flawless, don''t you let it go I''m wonder struck, dancing around all alone I''ll spend forever wondering if you knew I was enchanted to meet you This is me praying that this was the very first page Not where the story line ends My thoughts will echo your name, until I see you again I was enchanted to meet you Please don''t be in love with someone else Please don''t have somebody waiting on you Please don''t be in love with someone else Please don''t have somebody waiting on you This night is sparkling, don''t you let it go I''m wonder struck, blushing all the way home I''ll spend forever wondering if you knew This night is flawless, don''t you let it go I''m wonder struck, dancing around all alone I''ll spend forever wondering if you knew I was enchanted to meet you Please don''t be in love with someone else Please don''t have somebody waiting on you It seems that your body is quivering Louie¡­. Autumn told him and as for him when he heard her calling him by his first name¡­. he smiled¡­ he was in cloud 9 as butterflies started to fly on his stomach¡­ Am I in love with her? Louie thought. Can you call me again... Louie requested her again¡­.. Autumn chuckled.... As she mentioned his name again.... Louie wants to own her¡­. He will divorce Sofia as soon as he prove that she was fooling him¡­.. I''m sorry for everything Luna¡­.. I know I''m totally messed up, but please give me second chance¡­. A second chance so that I can prove to you that I love you¡­.. He suddenly blurted out¡­.. Autumn was shocked upon hearing his words¡­.. What did you say Louie? She asked him... Louie was now teary eyed¡­. If you have amnesia I''m willing to help you¡­. I will ask you brothers if I can help you bring your memories back¡­. And I''m ready for the punishments you will give me but please give me second chance my love¡­.. Louie pleaded to Autumn¡­. Autumn was startled for what he had said¡­.. Autumn suddenly have an erratic breathing as she didn''t expect this will happen¡­. She is now crying... she can''t be known by him¡­. Louie saw her reaction¡­ now he already knew that Autumn and Luna is just the same¡­.. He just needs to prove it to everyone... Francois saw this and got distressed, he stands up and walks through them. May I cut in? Francois said in a cold voice¡­.. Chapter 33 - 33 Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation Annual Anniversary….. Let the Show Begin (4) May I cut in? Francois said in a cold voice¡­.. Louie ignored Francois as he already knew that they are hiding Luna from him¡­.. Autumns'' body is trembling and the verge of her tears are already forming¡­. The atmosphere on the dance floor suddenly drops to negative zero of coldness... Sofia stands up as she went beside her husband but what Louie did something that gave her a shock of a lifetime¡­.. Out of the blue Louie cupped Autumns'' face and he suddenly kiss her, he kissed her like no one evolves that time to their world, although Autumn didn''t kiss him back but still he could taste her lips, her lips taste just like strawberry¡­. The taste he missed for 5 years¡­. This was the taste he tasted on the first day he force himself to her¡­.. and this was the same reaction she did when he kissed her on their first night; everyone who witness it was astonish for what he just did, Francois was speechless as he saw what Louie have done. He needs to do something or all of their plans will burned out. ? ? Francois taps Louie''s shoulder as he wants to get his attention. Louie stops as he felt someone pats his shoulder, as their lips were separated Autumn is already on tears; Louie stared on her and he knew right there and then that she is the wife he lost for 5 years. He needs her back¡­ back to his life¡­ she was his wife and he was 100% sure of it¡­ Mr. Louie Chen may I get my fianc¨¦ from your arms? Francois asked him with a stern voice¡­ Louie get back to his senses as he heard the man''s voice, and looks to Francois but still his hands is still cupping Autumns'' face. For him he didn''t want to let her go but suddenly someone from his right side grabs his hand¡­.. That''s the time that he saw Sofia¡­. Sofia whom is very furious and in the verge of crying¡­.. Francois held Autumn as he pulled her to his embrace... Francois ask Autumn with a concerned tone¡­..Are you okay Cara Mia? As he wipes his tears from her face; Autumn nodded her head. But what they have heard surprised them especially Louie. Louie what''s the meaning of this? Sofia asked him¡­..Is this your way to make me jealous? Kissing a s.l.u.t like her then she points her forefinger to Autumn. She was very angry with Louie, but she can''t do any scene for she wants to play a victim in front of everyone. S.l.u.t? Who''s the s.l.u.t? Francois asked her back¡­. Didn''t you see that your dear husband harass my fianc¨¦ and he didn''t consider that he will hurt you for what he have done a while ago. He didn''t even think twice by doing this kind of act will gave us an impression that your husband will suddenly snatch my fianc¨¦ from me¡­. Francois said in a cold tone¡­. He didn''t think that he is already married to you and you are watching his every move? Francois is still compose as he speaks up¡­. Your husband suddenly kissed my Moon and here you are telling us¡­. Telling everyone who are present here that Autumn is a s.l.u.t? Who the hell are you to say that? No one dares insult us especially Autumn¡­.. Dimitri could feel the murderous aura of Francois¡­.. And he needs to retaliate. He stands up and went them on the dance floor¡­. No one dares to intervene to the couples. Enough!!!Dimitri speaks up and saw Autumn looking not good¡­. She was very paled and trembling. He search for Jessica Wu as he was asking for help, the Wu triplets got the hint as soon as their eyes met Dimitri''s'' eyes. The three of them went to the group¡­.. Cassie got worried as she saw the paled face of their friend¡­. She wants to strangle Louie''s'' neck for what he just did to her. Sammy gave signal to Luke to come over their side as he will assist Francois to the penthouse. Luke already knew what is happening and he was very glad to see Luna once again¡­ Luna is his number 1 fan for his relationship with Raymond¡­. Lord Dimitri, we have prepared the penthouse for your entourage¡­.. Here is the vin card and Luke our Assistant will escort you on your way Jessica said as she was giving the vin card to Dimitri. Dimitri gladly accepted the vin card and gave it to Francois¡­.. Get her out in here¡­. we will deal with them later¡­.. Autumn raise her head as she saw her friends¡­. Her best friends¡­.. Worried to her, as she smiled to them. Ryder, Scarlet and Audrey were on their side already as they want to protect Autumn¡­..Autumn grabs Francois hands and she whispered to him¡­. I can''t feel my legs Francois¡­. I can''t stand up straight. Francois got worried, he suddenly carried Autumn bridal style. Autumn embrace her hands to Francois neck. And as they begin to walk away. Louie saw what just happened, he was jealous¡­ madly jealous for what he just saw¡­. He can''t accept the fact that Autumn is in the hands¡­ no into someone''s embrace. Wait¡­.. Wait for a while Louie shouted unto them¡­ he approach them and with a distress appearance he spoke up. I'' sorry Lady Autumn¡­. I got carried away¡­. Louie speaks as he was still gazing to Autumns'' face¡­. Viscount Francois, I didn''t intentionally kiss your fianc¨¦, it''s just that she really resembles my wife¡­. My Luna¡­.. Louie explained to them... As he was still looking at Autumn¡­ he can still feel the pain in his heart¡­. he was jealous¡­. All he want to do that time was to snatch Autumn to Francois a Lady Scarlet suddenly laugh enough for everyone to hear it then she asked Louie with a mocking tone¡­.. Mr. Louie Chen¡­. If you keep on saying and insisting that Autumn is Luna¡­. And Luna is your wife¡­. then who is Sofia Su Chen in your life? Isn''t Sofia your wife? Or Mistress? Sofia''s face turned red in anger for what she have heard¡­ she wants to slap the face of Lady Scarlet¡­.. Am I right or Am I wrong? Lady Scarlet looks at Louie with a murderous glare¡­.. Sofia can''t take it anymore as she stride to Scarlet to give her a slap but out of nowhere everyone gasps to their breath¡­ they didn''t see the person who have hurt Sofia until she was bended on her knees and a blood was pouring on her left cheek and she was already holding it¡­.. And they saw an elegant woman wearing a little black dress with a knife on her hands¡­. She is protecting Scarlet.... NO ONE DARES TO HURT A VENDARI AND A VALLINI IN FRONT OF ME... the lethal glare was emitted to Pearls'' eyes as she stare to Sofia¡­.. Louie was shocked to see the situation of his wife¡­. no to Sofia¡­ he runs towards her and check on her face just to see a blood coming from it¡­ he can''t feel any pity towards the woman he married but he was more worried to Autumns'' situation¡­. He wants to check Autumn rather than Sofia¡­.. Who are you? He ask the woman in front of them¡­.. Oh! I''m sorry Mr. Louie Chen¡­. As you can see we have 30 body guard with us¡­ and they are all here to protect all of us¡­ if they felt something that we will be in danger they will protect us with their own lives¡­. Because that was a family MUST do¡­.. Ryder explained to him¡­. Have you not noticed our outfits Mr. Louie Chen? We all have the same trench coat that signified our family... he added¡­.. By the way this is Pearl our number 1 body guard who could kill in an instant and in a blink of an eye¡­.. Lady Scarlet added and laugh so evilly¡­. She really love to see the paled faces of Sofia and her parents¡­.. Let''s go now Milady, Lordship¡­. Luke interjects as he can feel the coldness of the atmosphere inside the banquet hall¡­.. We need to check Lady Autumns'' situation. Francois, Autumn, Ryder and Lady Scarlet walks out the tent where the party was held as they are escorted by Luke together with Pearl and some body guards. The other guest was all in shock for what scene they''ve just seen. Louie was still gazing to the silhouette of the group that have already been walking through the exit. Mom please see Sofia''s'' condition and if she needs to go in the hospital please accompany her. Louie ask her mother Mia. I still have unfinished business with them. Louie said as he stood up and trying to catch up Autumn, Francois, Ryder and Lady Scarlet. But before Mia Chen went to see his wife suddenly there was an applause at the stage¡­.. All of them in unison looks for it¡­. It was Sofia''s greatest fear¡­.. It was Director Dantes¡­..smirking at everyone¡­.. Sofia''s face turned pale as white as paper¡­. Her heart begun to beat so fast¡­.. And beads of sweat is starting to form on her forehead. Clap! Clap! Clap! What a great show we have here¡­.. I didn''t believe that you''ve turned to be an impressive actress Sofia¡­. Louie look to his wife with a deathly gaze then he looks again to Director Dantes. You knew my wife Bernard? Louie ask him¡­.. Of course I knew her Louie¡­.. She is my woman¡­ before she married you¡­ I''ve tasted her first before you¡­.. Louie was so shock to the revelation of the director¡­.. Ethan and Kim run to the stage to stop the Director for further scandal to the Chen family¡­.. James Su wants to dig up a hole for the embarrassment her daughter just did to herself and to their family. Louie''s parents can''t accept the truth of what they''ve heard¡­. All along they knew that Sofia was so pure and innocent¡­ and the reason why Louie can''t accept Luna is because of Sofia¡­.. What did you say? Louie''s stern voice was heard¡­.. Louie it is not true! He is framing me! Someone is framing me! Sofia shouted as tears flows to her face¡­ she doesn''t care anymore if she had a scar on her face¡­ she needs to do something to save herself and her marriage to Louie¡­.. I don''t know him Louie¡­.. Please believe me... Sofia beg to him¡­.. Louie turned his head to look for Sofia but he was already emitting a dangerous and murderous aura to all who are present to the tent¡­.. The Wu triplets can''t believe that the said annual celebration of the Chen Company will be in a great chaos¡­.. They all smiled to see the downfall of Sofia¡­. She deserve it for everything she have done to Luna¡­. Cassie uttered enough for her sisters to hear it. On the other hand¡­. Audrey and Dimitri is enjoying the show¡­.. This is just the beginning of the sweet revenge¡­ Autumns'' number rule for her revenge is.... She wants it to be cruel, merciless and ruthless but there must not include any killing but if the HADES ORGANIZATION needs to kill someone they will do it. What a great show¡­. Audrey whisper to Dimitri¡­. As they knew why Director Dantes suddenly became so talkative like that¡­. The Chen and Su family didn''t knew that the drinks that Director Dantes just drunk was spiked with truth serum¡­ it is specially made by the Prince Alexei Voronov¡­. One of the four knights of Autumn¡­. While Ryder dances with Samantha Wu and he is explaining the situation of Luna¡­.. And he ask her for their help; Ryder ask Samantha Wu to give the serum to a bar tender and mix it to the Director Dantes drinks¡­. Samantha accept the serum and as soon as the dance come to an end she silently walk to the bar where the drinks are being prepared. Samantha ordered Raymond the job so that no one questioned him¡­.. Chapter 34 - 34 Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation Annual Anniversary….. Let the Show Begin (5) Director Dantes laughs so loudly¡­.. Ethan and Kim are very angry for what the award winning Director did, but they also want to know everything¡­. Louie raise his hand to stop them he walks to the stage ignoring Sofia who looks in a terrible state. Suzy run towards her daughter and hug her; she took out her handkerchief and press it to her wound, she glared to Mia Chen who is rooted to her place as she was looking to the man on the stage¡­.. Louie stride to the stage¡­ he didn''t want to fight Director Dantes but all he want to know is the truth¡­.. If the truth comes out he will have the reason s to divorce Sofia and he will chase Autumn¡­. He will chase the Moon¡­ his Moon¡­. But just before his foot landed on the stairs of the stage a voice was heard¡­ it is a telephone conversation of a woman and a man¡­.. ?? Man: so you need my help for you to get this man of your dreams? Woman: yes¡­..actually he is my boyfriend... he became my boyfriend because of the mask that I stole from my half sister¡­.. Man: so you are telling me that¡­ this man fell in love with you because of the mask of your half-sister? Woman: NO!!! Maybe¡­ I don''t know¡­ Look Bernard, I really like this guy and I knew that he likes the girl on the mask¡­. And the girl on the mask is my half-sister Luna¡­ I need to get rid of Luna but first I must get this guy¡­.. Would you help me out? Man: Look Sofia, you need to tell me everything first before me will help you¡­ I need some information so that I can play along with it okay¡­. Woman: Okay¡­.. My half-sister played the violin during the Wu Valentines party¡­ at first we didn''t know it, not until we saw the picture taken on that day that was published on one of the leading newspaper¡­. I''ve seen the mask in the closet of Luna¡­ You see I want to ruin her¡­ I like to snatch everything to her... Man: I see¡­. But you have already the guy¡­ why do you still need my help? Woman: Bernard can''t you get it! I can''t play a violin and any musical instruments¡­. I can''t even cook or bake, I can''t even sing. All those traits of Luna was love by Louie¡­. I need to pretend to him that: 1. I won''t play any musical instruments again especially violin because the violin that was used during the Valentines Day was broken already. And since it has sentimental value I won''t with play with anything but that. 2. I am very good in cooking and baking and I need to order our servants to cook or bake something for him¡­. And that''s why I need to study cooking and baking but still Luna''s forte was that two also. 3. I really don''t sing and I hate music... but because of Louie I have to appreciate those two¡­. Man: so that woman named Luna is your half-sister and she is the one that Louie loves? Woman: Yes¡­.. Man: you already have him, and he already believes that you are the girl on the mask right? Woman: Yes¡­.. Man: so what''s the problem? Woman: Louie is bound to be married to her and I hate it¡­he hates it also¡­.. But the Chen Elders insist of the idea¡­ the elders said that Louie will not get his inheritance, the CEO position of the Chen company if he will not marry Luna. Louie can''t do anything about it¡­ and The Elders also said that Louie needs to have an heir with Luna¡­.. Man: so what do you want me to do my love? Woman: I have already ruined Luna''s image and credibility to Louie¡­.. But Louie is quite old fashion when it comes to marriage¡­ he wants to be married before touching a woman¡­ I mean s*x¡­. Man: hahahahahaha... then drug him if that''s what you want¡­.. Woman: I can''t do that¡­. Louie is staying at the Chen Elders right now as they are processing his marriage to Luna¡­. Man: what do you want now? You know that I''ll do anything and everything for you Sofia¡­. Woman: Let''s have s*x¡­ look¡­ Louie is not willing to do it¡­.. I''ll invite him and his friends for a drink and get him, I mean them drunk. But before that¡­ we will have s*x in a prepared room after we do it you will get Louie to the next room and I will let him know that something happened to us¡­. Woman: Look Bernard¡­.. You won''t lose to it¡­ I''m a v.i.r.g.i.n¡­. All I need to show him is the blood stain from the bed sheets that indicates that he took my innocence and the love marks and bites¡­. Man: What is you get pregnant Sofia? You knew that I don''t like c.o.n.d.o.ms¡­.. I used to touch and have s*ex with other girls without it and I don''t like withdrawal method¡­.. Woman: Don''t worry about that¡­ my mom already took care of it¡­.. My mom knew about this plan. Man: then after this what we will be? Friends? I don''t like that Sofia¡­. Woman: we can do it¡­. I mean we will remain friends but now with benefits if that''s what you want¡­.. Man: that''s my girl¡­.. So when will be the plan to be executed? Woman: Since their marriage will be 3 months later can we do it on March 24? I will do the preparations¡­.. I''ll book a two room at the Mystic Enchantress Hotel. Man: got it darling¡­ just text me the room number and the time¡­.. Woman: okay¡­. And Bernard thank you Man: no worries my love. Woman: ah! Bernard I hope this will be secret between us¡­. Please don''t tell anyone¡­.. Man; yes my love As the conversation ended. Louie''s face turned crimson red in anger¡­. Anger to Sofia¡­. to himself... to Bernard... Ethan and Kim run towards him as they already knew that he will turn the place upside down because of his anger. Assistant Yuan grab the microphone to inform the guest that the party was over and he apologized for the inconvenience that has happened¡­ Chapter 35 - 35 Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation Annual Anniversary….. Let the Show Begin (6) Assistant Yuan grab the microphone to inform the guest that the party was over and he apologized for the inconvenience that has happened¡­ Louie¡­.. Sofia called him¡­.. Louie this is not true¡­. Someone is framing me... Sofia was crying as she spoke¡­. She was totally ruined in every way. She is not the goddess supermodel and actress that everybody knows and idolizes by the City A. My dear, please believe me¡­. Someone just use a device to pretend to be me¡­. Sofia was now on her knees and crying asking him to believe her... Your party is really a great show Louie¡­.. Bernard shouted as he want to get the attention of everyone¡­.. You see Louie, I was the first man who tasted Sofia¡­. I was her first in everything¡­.. I really didn''t knew that you are easily fooled by a woman¡­. Then he laughs¡­. Sofia my love, I''m sorry but I can''t take it that you are belong to other man''s arms every night and I can only have you if you need a project to your career¡­.. So from this day on¡­.. We are through¡­. No more Friends with benefits¡­.. Bernard added as he gets off the stage and walks out of the room but he was blocked by Dimitri''s men¡­. Dimitri ordered his men that no one will leave the room except for the Wu triplets; Bernard can''t do anything as he was held Dimitri''s men.?? Louie was very angry as he heard it¡­.. He strides to where Sofia was but Ethan and Kim grabbed him on the shoulder to stop him; his friends knew that time Louie is not in his proper state of mind. They knew that Louie wants to kill both Sofia and Bernard¡­. He now remembered what happened that day; as he looks to his friends¡­. They all remembered what really happened, Louie can process everything in his mind. He thinks his head will burst into pieces. Now he realize that he was totally messed up¡­.. He had the woman he really likes and love into his hand but he let it go¡­. He let her slip to his grasps. He close his eyes as he pictured Luna''s face on the day before she left his house¡­. On how he force himself to her body and on how he beats her¡­. but how he will make it up for Luna¡­. Now that Luna was gone... gone to his life...¡­ Out of nowhere Dimitri suddenly speaks up¡­.. Enough for everyone to look unto him¡­.. Mr. Louie Chen one of your main problem is "You didn''t Trust your girl, now that she has gone you suddenly realize that she was a very rare gem that you will never know how many men want her. But she decides to choose you and make you her king". But you already lose her... and even you crossed with her path, we don''t know if you will be her king or just a mere mutual acquaintance to her. As Dimitri finished his words he and Audrey walks out the tent, but before they exited the venue he gave a murderous glare to the Su family¡­.. Then he approach them¡­.. You look so pitiful Mrs. Sofia Chen¡­.. But remember this, if you try to hurt again Lady Scarlet nor my sister Autumn¡­. You will wish that you are not born into this world¡­.. And this is not a threat but a warning. Then he and Audrey left the venue, followed by their body guards. The body guards dumped Bernard Dantes is a seat nearby as one of the body guards gave him a hard blow to his stomach. No one dares to talk after Dimitri left¡­ the atmosphere inside the party venue was very cold¡­.. The Wu triplets were speechless as their mind try to process everything. Cassie Wu speaks up to break the silence inside the venue¡­.. She called Louie¡­.. Louie¡­. Louie! MR.LOUIE CHEN!!!! Cassie shouted, then everybody gaze to her¡­.. Sofia is still hurt but she can''t feel the pain of her wound but rather her head hurts¡­.. It hurts so much because she can''t imagine that this will be her downfall of being the wife of Louie Chen¡­.. Louie¡­. You have to bring Sofia to the hospital. She needs medical attention or her wound will be infected. She reminded him that his "precious wife" was hurt. Louie just stare to Sofia¡­. Mr. James Su and Mrs. Suzy Su; the Su couple was surprised for his way of addressing them¡­..please attend to your daughters'' needs¡­. Assistant Yuan will be with you¡­. As for me, Atty. Alberts and I will have a meeting to process our divorce as soon as possible. Louie said to them in a firm voice. And I don''t want to see you inside my Villa anymore, your things will be delivered to the Su Villa by tomorrow. Louie said everything what his heart tells him so¡­. Sofia can''t believe what was happening... especially when she heard the word DIVORCE¡­.. Louie¡­. Please don''t do this¡­.. Don''t do this to me¡­ she pleaded to her husband. Louie I can''t live without you¡­. Louie I love you with all my heart¡­. Sofia looks so pathetic at that point as she begs to Louie. But seems that didn''t hear her¡­.. Sofia stands up and run towards Edward and Mia Chen... Mom¡­ Dad¡­. Please help me¡­.. Please tell Louie that I didn''t do it¡­.. Someone is framing me... Sofia ask for their help... Mia Chen couldn''t take it anymore and she told her what Sofia was on her mind ¡­ enough! She yelled¡­ enough for the humiliation you have brought to our family¡­.. We all have heard the phone conversation¡­ and here is Director Bernard Dantes whom assured to us that you are his woman¡­. What do you want? Hmmm... If Louie wants to divorce¡­ isn''t it the proper way for fooling him¡­ you''ve also fooled us¡­.. She added and looks up to her husband. Mr. James Su, starting tomorrow the Chen Corporation will pull out the stocks we have invested to your company, and you have to pay us 3 billion for moral damages. Declared Edward Chen¡­ and staring today we cut ties to your family¡­ Sofia Su¡­ you are no longer our daughter in law and you have no right to call us Mom and Dad¡­. And we will ask the court for protection order against you and your family for further threats or any unnecessary circ.u.mstances''. Sofia was astonish for what she have heard as she stepped back and bumped her b.u.t.t in the table nearest to her; for the Su couple¡­. They felt that a lightning struck onto them¡­ they can''t believe what was happening¡­. Without the help of the Chen Corporation their company will be bankrupt. Edward you can do this¡­.. You can''t pull out you investments to our company¡­.. James Su roared to Edward¡­. Edward glared to James Su and his words to them gave him a heart attack¡­ I just did¡­.. I just did James¡­.. And both Chen couple left the said venue¡­. Louie was surprise for what his parents just did¡­ he witnessed how ruthless were his parents are¡­.. And for him he just gaze up to Sofia¡­ he can''t feel any emotion towards her¡­.. Cassie, he called Luna''s friend¡­. Could lend your office to me for an hour¡­ my attorney and I need to do something. And if you want the three of you together with Ethan and Kim can authenticate this things to the court. The Wu triplets agreed to him. As the six of them leaves the room. Louie spoke to Yuan¡­. Assistant Yuan please escort the Su family to the hospital. And pay for the medical expenses. After that be sure to be back in here but before that could you please buy some sweets at the Caf¨¦ Elise¡­ if you have to buy all the sweet treats there buy them... Louie ordered his assistant¡­. Ethan and Kim was confuse to Louie''s order to his assistant¡­. Why do you need the sweets from Caf¨¦ Elise? Jessica Wu ask him¡­. Louie smiled¡­.. The first real smiled they''ve seen coming from him that night¡­.. I want to give it to Lady Autumn Jessy¡­. I know in my heart that Autumn and Luna is the same person¡­. If I need to court her again¡­. I will do it¡­. I will fight for her¡­. This time I''ll do it right¡­.. Sofia heard everything... Sofia was very furious as she wants to curse Autumn¡­.. Sofia doesn''t have the strength to argue¡­.. Louie we will talk tomorrow right¡­. She ask Louie as she wants to get her attention but it seems that Louie ignored her. Assistant Yuan witness it and to save her for further humiliation he approach his former Lady Boss. Let''s go Ms. Sofia, Assistant Yuan told them¡­.. James Su and his wife pick up Sofia as they can''t do anything at that moment¡­.. The Su family left the venue with Assistant Yuan¡­.. Louie saw the disappearing silhouettes of the Su Family. Ethan pats his back¡­. As he turns his head toward his friend¡­. Ethan told him: Louie we have to further investigate what really happened to Luna¡­. And if Luna is Autumn, she might be suffering from amnesia that''s why she can''t recognize you¡­ us¡­. And even the Wu triplets. Louie nods his head¡­. But the Wu triplets just look to each other as they are talking to each other silently... Unknown to them¡­ the Wu triplets already know that Autumn is Luna and she is not suffering from amnesia¡­.. Chapter 39 - 39 Sofia’s Downfall…. The downfall of the Su Family Early morning at Su Villa It''s been 6 hours and Sofia is still at their Villa after she was discharge at City A Hospital¡­. The Su family business was in the verge of bankruptcy¡­. No one tried to help them, Louie didn''t contact her and even when she was in the hospital he didn''t even visit her. Bernard Dantes disappeared in a blink of an eye after the party. All her modelling contract was revoked and cancelled; and she also needs to pay them for damages. Suzy Su is so worried for her daughter that she might hurt herself. Sofia doesn''t want to eat and always stayed on her room, James Su was so busy fixing the damages to their company. When they are still in the hospital Atty. Rebecca Alberts visited them and gave her the divorce papers and the agreement that the Chen Corporation will save the Su Company if Sofia will sign the divorce papers¡­ Sofia didn''t want to sign it but she needs to help her father regarding their company; she knew how precious the Su Perfume Corporation to her father. ?? "Mom, Did Louie called me"? Sofia ask her mother Suzy; her eyes were swollen and red as her didn''t stop crying after she was discharge from the hospital and she have black circles on her eyes for lack of sleep. Suzy smiled on her as she saw her descending from stairs, "Sweetheart, maybe Louie is busy right now¡­ He is busy looking for the culprit who framed you at the party", Suzy told her as she pitied her daughter right now. Sofia approach her mother at the living room and sat down to her favorite bean couch, she was very upset as she touch the bandage on her face. "You must eat to regain your strength and we also need to go to City A Hospital again to see a plastic surgeon as per advice of Sr. Harry Si", Suzy informed her. Sofia smiled at her but her eyes are very sad¡­.. "Mom, Louie will not like me anymore¡­. I''m ugly right now¡­.." she replied her mother and begun to sob. Suzy Su sat beside her daughter and embrace her as she console her¡­. She knew how Sofia takes good care her image especially her face¡­ her face is very precious to her and she needs it to her job. But after the incident last night at the anniversary party of Chen Corporation, the scene that took in a blink of an eye gave her daughters'' downfall in a split second. Suzy recalled what happened at the hospital last night¡­. She recalled that Louie didn''t bother to call them and ask how Sofia was and if they are alright¡­. FLASHBACK Last night at the emergency room of Sofia is not hysterical as the doctors attends to her wound; when they disinfect it and see how serious and run some test but after the laboratory results it was that''s the time she begun to be hysterical. The doctors can''t do anything to her temperament that''s why they decided to give her an injection to calm her. They also gave her something for her to sleep. At the private room of City A Hospital, Dr. Harry Si saw Sofia''s worst condition; she suffer from a cut on her left cheek, it was not that too deep but the poison that entered the wound will gave her a permanent scar that even a great plastic surgeon of City A, Hospital can''t do a repair. The poison was already mix to her blood and it will give her a reaction if she will be injected with anesthesia¡­. Harry just shook his head as he didn''t know how to help her. "How''s my daughter?" a worried mother ask Dr. Harry Si. "I will be frank to you Madam, her wound is not too deep but the weapon used to cut her cheeks¡­. It contains a poison that will give her a permanent scar. And even she will go on a plastic surgeon, they will reject her; because the poison will gave her an allergic reaction." Harry informed Suzy Su¡­.. Suzy Su was confused by what he had said¡­. "The weapon use on her is contacted with a poison that once it was struck to one''s body it will enters the blood stream of the person and the worst reaction it will give you is that; you will forever be having an allergic reaction to anesthesia" Harry explained furthermore to her. As Suzy heard his explanation she slumped herself to the sofa, she can''t believe that in a split second her daughters dreams are all shattered¡­ shattered into pieces¡­ "I will be prescribing you an oral medication for pain, she can take this every time she can feel pain and you can discharge her as soon as she wakes up" Harry told her. As soon as Harry was done to his work he bids farewell to the mother ¨C daughter. END OF FLASHBACK Suzy was tearing up as she stroke her daughters back, she knew that there will be no other way to reconstruct her face. She can''t blame the body guards of the royalties for she knew that they are protecting their bosses and lastly they are the people that they can''t offend. She tried to call Louie but her calls are disconnected and when she called the Chen Villa, all the servants there informed her that their Master Chen didn''t come home last night; she can''t call Louie''s parents for embarrassment. She knew all her daughters scheme especially the schemes she brought to Luna¡­.. she was also an accessory for those schemes. One of the worst part at the private ward was when Atty. Rebecca Alberts arrives. She handed the divorce papers to her daughter. And an agreement papers about helping the Su Company. Sofia felt the pressure of being a filial child and her pride of being Louie''s wife at the time she read the demands of the divorce settlement. Suzy came back to her senses when Sofia pulled away from her embrace, "Mom, please call Louie¡­. Please tell him that I want to talk to him about the divorce tomorrow. I''ve decided to sign the divorce papers just to help our company" Sofia informed her. "Are you sure about this sweetie?" said Suzy as she was very worried to her as it seems that her daughter will have a break down. Sofia nodded as she sigh deeply¡­ "Mom my reputation now is not good. My career¡­.. my family that I''ve treasured are all gone¡­.. maybe this is the karma that I''ve earned for what I''ve done to Luna". Sofia said in a sad tone. "we knew that she is already dead¡­. Dead for 5 years¡­.. but I didn''t regret the things that I''ve done to her" she added. Chapter 40 - 40 Sofia’s Downfall…. The downfall of the Su Family(2) The mother and daughter is having a very serious conversation when suddenly "Madam excuse me, but someone is here and asking for you", Butler Grey informed them that they have a visitor. "She said that she represent the Infinity Jewelry Corporation" he added. As the mother and daughter heard it, they accept the said representative. "Good Morning Mrs. Suzy Su and Mrs. Sofia Chen, I''m Audrey Belikov and we''ve met yesterday at the Chen''s annual anniversary party". Audrey introduce herself to them and shook their hands. "I''m here to deliver to you an invitation for the upcoming event for the Vallini''s. The theme is: A Night to Remember, Vintage Masquerade Charity Gala¡­.. For Your Eyes Only" she added. Audrey handed over a gold invitation card to them and Sofia recalled seeing the same invitation that her husband have. "My husband have the same invitation just like this, and we''ve already given your company a notice that we will be attending" Sofia told her. "Actually Mrs. Chen, this invitation is particularly for the Su family, and we are hoping for the whole Su family will be attending and maybe after our party we can talk about business" Audrey informed them. Audrey saw how shock they are when they heard the word "TALK ABOUT BUSINESS". Audrey took this opportunity to explain to them her main goal of visiting them. ?? "The Vendari''s and Vallini''s are one of the prominent and powerful families in City of Wise, we have seen what happened last night and we have known that your company is turning upside down right now. Lord Dimitri Dragomir, wants to offer a helping hand but in one" Audrey explain to the mother ¨C daughter duo. "Wait! You''re offering help but giving us condition also? Just like what my husband wants?" Sofia voiced out. "Whatever your husband''s condition in offering help to your company is none of our business¡­. But if you will listen to me you will grab our helping hand rather than to your husband", Audrey informed her. "Then what is your condition Ms. Belikov" Suzy Su ask her with confusion. "It''s simple, don''t sign the divorce papers with Mr. Louie Chen". Audrey replied. Sofia''s eyes glisten but become anxious for what she have heard. "Why are you helping us Ms. Belikov? Sofia ask her with a slightly joyful tone. "It''s my bosses condition Mrs. Sofia Chen, they want to help your company and save your marriage, because they can see how you love Mr. Louie Chen so much". Audrey said in a stern voice. "If you want you can sign the doc.u.ments right now, then after our party we can announce that you have a collaboration with us" she added. As Audrey explained to them everything, they didn''t know that James Su was already listening to them¡­.. He got a second chances as he heard it. He walks through his family in an instant, "Where do I sign?" he excitedly ask Audrey. "Ms. Belikov, this is my husband James Su, CEO and Founder of Su Perfume Corporation", Suzy introduce her husband and was shock as he was very enthusiastic to sign the papers that Audrey took out from her briefcase. Audrey was stunned on how desperate Luna''s father was, as he didn''t ask for further questions. "Here are the doc.u.ments, and as soon as you sign all of this the money will be transferred to your account right away, Lord Dimitri will be giving you 1 billion to help your company back to its own feet" said Audrey. As soon as she show them where to sign, without reading the whole doc.u.ments, the Su family signed a 5 copies of doc.u.ments, but unknowingly to them¡­. Dimitri Dragomir bought all of their assets. They are signing the transfer of shares and deeds to Luna, and the 1 billion worth of money is just the totality price of their share to the company, their Villa and other properties, jewelries, expensive paintings and antiques and most especially the Mansion at the Green Valley of City A. It was Luna''s mother ancestral house but since Suzy became the madam of the Su family she transferred it to her name so that Sofia can have it when. The family of three is very happy as they can have the money that they need to save their company and Sofia didn''t need to divorce Louie at all¡­.. They thought that they hit the jackpot nor they''ve killed two birds in one stone. As soon as they''ve finished signing all the necessary papers, Audrey got their bank Account and transferred the 1 billion but she ask Sofia to sign an agreement that if she will divorce Louie Chen the Su family will pay them back triple the price. Without any hesitation and questions Sofia agreed and signed it. "I have sent the money to your bank account Mr. James Su, and I hope that all of you will be attending the Charity Gala, and as for the copy of this doc.u.ments you will received on the day of the event". Audrey told them and she stood up and shook their hands again¡­. "It''s nice doing business with you", she added and she leaves the Su Villa. James Su felt that a thorn from his c.h.e.s.t was pulled out when someone helped them. While Sofia was very happy, she will not divorce Louie and their company were safe¡­.. When Audrey left the Su Villa, and as soon as she entered her car that was driven by Taylor she called Dimitri and informed him that the mission is a success. After her call, she just shook her head¡­. "Sofia didn''t know that she will be the reason of their downfall¡­. And they all deserve it, for all the heartaches and hardsh.i.p.s they''ve brought to Luna" she told to herself. Chapter 41 - Authors Note Dear Readers, I would like to see your comments and reviews about my novel and I''m asking your help for me to have a stars per chapters. ?? I''m also sorry if I can''t update daily, for I have to review for my upcoming examination for my Licensure this coming March. Thank you again Chapter 39 - 39 Sofia’s Downfall…. The downfall of the Su Family Early morning at Su Villa It''s been 6 hours and Sofia is still at their Villa after she was discharge at City A Hospital¡­. The Su family business was in the verge of bankruptcy¡­. No one tried to help them, Louie didn''t contact her and even when she was in the hospital he didn''t even visit her. Bernard Dantes disappeared in a blink of an eye after the party. All her modelling contract was revoked and cancelled; and she also needs to pay them for damages. Suzy Su is so worried for her daughter that she might hurt herself. Sofia doesn''t want to eat and always stayed on her room, James Su was so busy fixing the damages to their company. When they are still in the hospital Atty. Rebecca Alberts visited them and gave her the divorce papers and the agreement that the Chen Corporation will save the Su Company if Sofia will sign the divorce papers¡­ Sofia didn''t want to sign it but she needs to help her father regarding their company; she knew how precious the Su Perfume Corporation to her father. ?? "Mom, Did Louie called me"? Sofia ask her mother Suzy; her eyes were swollen and red as her didn''t stop crying after she was discharge from the hospital and she have black circles on her eyes for lack of sleep. Suzy smiled on her as she saw her descending from stairs, "Sweetheart, maybe Louie is busy right now¡­ He is busy looking for the culprit who framed you at the party", Suzy told her as she pitied her daughter right now. Sofia approach her mother at the living room and sat down to her favorite bean couch, she was very upset as she touch the bandage on her face. "You must eat to regain your strength and we also need to go to City A Hospital again to see a plastic surgeon as per advice of Sr. Harry Si", Suzy informed her. Sofia smiled at her but her eyes are very sad¡­.. "Mom, Louie will not like me anymore¡­. I''m ugly right now¡­.." she replied her mother and begun to sob. Suzy Su sat beside her daughter and embrace her as she console her¡­. She knew how Sofia takes good care her image especially her face¡­ her face is very precious to her and she needs it to her job. But after the incident last night at the anniversary party of Chen Corporation, the scene that took in a blink of an eye gave her daughters'' downfall in a split second. Suzy recalled what happened at the hospital last night¡­. She recalled that Louie didn''t bother to call them and ask how Sofia was and if they are alright¡­. FLASHBACK Last night at the emergency room of Sofia is not hysterical as the doctors attends to her wound; when they disinfect it and see how serious and run some test but after the laboratory results it was that''s the time she begun to be hysterical. The doctors can''t do anything to her temperament that''s why they decided to give her an injection to calm her. They also gave her something for her to sleep. At the private room of City A Hospital, Dr. Harry Si saw Sofia''s worst condition; she suffer from a cut on her left cheek, it was not that too deep but the poison that entered the wound will gave her a permanent scar that even a great plastic surgeon of City A, Hospital can''t do a repair. The poison was already mix to her blood and it will give her a reaction if she will be injected with anesthesia¡­. Harry just shook his head as he didn''t know how to help her. "How''s my daughter?" a worried mother ask Dr. Harry Si. "I will be frank to you Madam, her wound is not too deep but the weapon used to cut her cheeks¡­. It contains a poison that will give her a permanent scar. And even she will go on a plastic surgeon, they will reject her; because the poison will gave her an allergic reaction." Harry informed Suzy Su¡­.. Suzy Su was confused by what he had said¡­. "The weapon use on her is contacted with a poison that once it was struck to one''s body it will enters the blood stream of the person and the worst reaction it will give you is that; you will forever be having an allergic reaction to anesthesia" Harry explained furthermore to her. As Suzy heard his explanation she slumped herself to the sofa, she can''t believe that in a split second her daughters dreams are all shattered¡­ shattered into pieces¡­ "I will be prescribing you an oral medication for pain, she can take this every time she can feel pain and you can discharge her as soon as she wakes up" Harry told her. As soon as Harry was done to his work he bids farewell to the mother ¨C daughter. END OF FLASHBACK Suzy was tearing up as she stroke her daughters back, she knew that there will be no other way to reconstruct her face. She can''t blame the body guards of the royalties for she knew that they are protecting their bosses and lastly they are the people that they can''t offend. She tried to call Louie but her calls are disconnected and when she called the Chen Villa, all the servants there informed her that their Master Chen didn''t come home last night; she can''t call Louie''s parents for embarrassment. She knew all her daughters scheme especially the schemes she brought to Luna¡­.. she was also an accessory for those schemes. One of the worst part at the private ward was when Atty. Rebecca Alberts arrives. She handed the divorce papers to her daughter. And an agreement papers about helping the Su Company. Sofia felt the pressure of being a filial child and her pride of being Louie''s wife at the time she read the demands of the divorce settlement. Suzy came back to her senses when Sofia pulled away from her embrace, "Mom, please call Louie¡­. Please tell him that I want to talk to him about the divorce tomorrow. I''ve decided to sign the divorce papers just to help our company" Sofia informed her. "Are you sure about this sweetie?" said Suzy as she was very worried to her as it seems that her daughter will have a break down. Sofia nodded as she sigh deeply¡­ "Mom my reputation now is not good. My career¡­.. my family that I''ve treasured are all gone¡­.. maybe this is the karma that I''ve earned for what I''ve done to Luna". Sofia said in a sad tone. "we knew that she is already dead¡­. Dead for 5 years¡­.. but I didn''t regret the things that I''ve done to her" she added. Chapter 40 - 40 Sofia’s Downfall…. The downfall of the Su Family(2) The mother and daughter is having a very serious conversation when suddenly "Madam excuse me, but someone is here and asking for you", Butler Grey informed them that they have a visitor. "She said that she represent the Infinity Jewelry Corporation" he added. As the mother and daughter heard it, they accept the said representative. "Good Morning Mrs. Suzy Su and Mrs. Sofia Chen, I''m Audrey Belikov and we''ve met yesterday at the Chen''s annual anniversary party". Audrey introduce herself to them and shook their hands. "I''m here to deliver to you an invitation for the upcoming event for the Vallini''s. The theme is: A Night to Remember, Vintage Masquerade Charity Gala¡­.. For Your Eyes Only" she added. Audrey handed over a gold invitation card to them and Sofia recalled seeing the same invitation that her husband have. "My husband have the same invitation just like this, and we''ve already given your company a notice that we will be attending" Sofia told her. "Actually Mrs. Chen, this invitation is particularly for the Su family, and we are hoping for the whole Su family will be attending and maybe after our party we can talk about business" Audrey informed them. Audrey saw how shock they are when they heard the word "TALK ABOUT BUSINESS". Audrey took this opportunity to explain to them her main goal of visiting them. ?? "The Vendari''s and Vallini''s are one of the prominent and powerful families in City of Wise, we have seen what happened last night and we have known that your company is turning upside down right now. Lord Dimitri Dragomir, wants to offer a helping hand but in one" Audrey explain to the mother ¨C daughter duo. "Wait! You''re offering help but giving us condition also? Just like what my husband wants?" Sofia voiced out. "Whatever your husband''s condition in offering help to your company is none of our business¡­. But if you will listen to me you will grab our helping hand rather than to your husband", Audrey informed her. "Then what is your condition Ms. Belikov" Suzy Su ask her with confusion. "It''s simple, don''t sign the divorce papers with Mr. Louie Chen". Audrey replied. Sofia''s eyes glisten but become anxious for what she have heard. "Why are you helping us Ms. Belikov? Sofia ask her with a slightly joyful tone. "It''s my bosses condition Mrs. Sofia Chen, they want to help your company and save your marriage, because they can see how you love Mr. Louie Chen so much". Audrey said in a stern voice. "If you want you can sign the doc.u.ments right now, then after our party we can announce that you have a collaboration with us" she added. As Audrey explained to them everything, they didn''t know that James Su was already listening to them¡­.. He got a second chances as he heard it. He walks through his family in an instant, "Where do I sign?" he excitedly ask Audrey. "Ms. Belikov, this is my husband James Su, CEO and Founder of Su Perfume Corporation", Suzy introduce her husband and was shock as he was very enthusiastic to sign the papers that Audrey took out from her briefcase. Audrey was stunned on how desperate Luna''s father was, as he didn''t ask for further questions. "Here are the doc.u.ments, and as soon as you sign all of this the money will be transferred to your account right away, Lord Dimitri will be giving you 1 billion to help your company back to its own feet" said Audrey. As soon as she show them where to sign, without reading the whole doc.u.ments, the Su family signed a 5 copies of doc.u.ments, but unknowingly to them¡­. Dimitri Dragomir bought all of their assets. They are signing the transfer of shares and deeds to Luna, and the 1 billion worth of money is just the totality price of their share to the company, their Villa and other properties, jewelries, expensive paintings and antiques and most especially the Mansion at the Green Valley of City A. It was Luna''s mother ancestral house but since Suzy became the madam of the Su family she transferred it to her name so that Sofia can have it when. The family of three is very happy as they can have the money that they need to save their company and Sofia didn''t need to divorce Louie at all¡­.. They thought that they hit the jackpot nor they''ve killed two birds in one stone. As soon as they''ve finished signing all the necessary papers, Audrey got their bank Account and transferred the 1 billion but she ask Sofia to sign an agreement that if she will divorce Louie Chen the Su family will pay them back triple the price. Without any hesitation and questions Sofia agreed and signed it. "I have sent the money to your bank account Mr. James Su, and I hope that all of you will be attending the Charity Gala, and as for the copy of this doc.u.ments you will received on the day of the event". Audrey told them and she stood up and shook their hands again¡­. "It''s nice doing business with you", she added and she leaves the Su Villa. James Su felt that a thorn from his c.h.e.s.t was pulled out when someone helped them. While Sofia was very happy, she will not divorce Louie and their company were safe¡­.. When Audrey left the Su Villa, and as soon as she entered her car that was driven by Taylor she called Dimitri and informed him that the mission is a success. After her call, she just shook her head¡­. "Sofia didn''t know that she will be the reason of their downfall¡­. And they all deserve it, for all the heartaches and hardsh.i.p.s they''ve brought to Luna" she told to herself. Chapter 41 - Authors Note Dear Readers, I would like to see your comments and reviews about my novel and I''m asking your help for me to have a stars per chapters. ?? I''m also sorry if I can''t update daily, for I have to review for my upcoming examination for my Licensure this coming March. Thank you again Chapter 42 - 41 The Playful Princess Isabele Pearl Drive Avenue, Louie''s Penthouse As the morning comes, Louie called his assistant just to ask if he delivered the food that he asked him to buy from Caf¨¦ Elise, Assistant Yuan didn''t know if he will cry or laugh for the kind of mood his boss was having¡­ he looks like a teenager courting nor competing just to win the heart of a princess. ?? "Good Morning Sir, I''m sorry if I didn''t deliver the goods last night. It''s just that the Caf¨¦ Elise was already close when I arrived there and I just purchased today all the sweet pastries and cakes that they are selling. As per your instruction Sir, I bought all of it and I''m on my way to Villa 8". Assistant Yuan explained to him in a single breathing. "I also bought a 23 dozen of white roses and 1 single blue rose" he added. "Very Good Yuan, and please update me for whatever happen to your task", Louie said cheerfully. After 30 minutes Yuan arrived at Villa 8, as he told the securities his purpose for visiting Autumn and they let him in, he looks at the back of his car as he didn''t know how to hold all the food boxes that he bought¡­.. He inhaled and exhaled deeply as he gets out of his car. "Maybe I can ask help from their servants to help me carry those boxes", he told to himself. He walks to the front door and knock, he was surprise to see a beautiful maiden opened the door and he gaze to her intently. "Good Morning Monsieur", Isabele greeted the visitor as she opened the front door. Yuan thought that he have seen an angel descend from heaven as he can''t utter a single word in front of the beautiful maiden. Isabele giggled for the reaction of the man in front of her¡­. Isabele became playful upon seeing Yuan''s reaction. "Welcome to Vallini''s and Vendari''s warm abode. I''m Celine (her alias in HADES ORGANIZATION)", she told Yuan as she offer her right hand for a handshake. A pitiful Yuan still gazing upon her suddenly heard a snapping of finger as he came back from his senses. Isabele giggled as she snapped her fingers in front of him. "I''m sorry Ms. Celine, I''m Yuan, I''m Louie Chen''s assistant and I''m here to see Ms. Autumn", Yuan declared to her his intention as he blush like a red tomato for embarrassment. "I also would like to ask for a help from your servants to carry the gifts my boss want to give to Ms. Autumn", he added. Isabele giggled to see how red his face because she is already starting to him. Old Butler Lee is watching as he contains his laughter to see how one of their lady boss tease Yuan. Old Butler Lee pitied Yuan as he didn''t know if he wants to evaporate for what is happening right now, the Butler approach the two as he wants to save him. "Ms. Celine, let me help Assistant Yuan", Old butler Lee informed her as he excuse himself. "Hey, Grand Pa, let me help you also okay" she told the Butler as she winks on him¡­. Old Butler knew that their Miss want to tease Assistant Yuan more, and he knows that Assistant Yuan was so embarrass to the beautiful lady in front of them. Old Butler Lee together with Princess Isabele (Celine) and three other servants walks through the car of Assistant Yuan to get the gifts sent by Louie. Assistant Yuan gave a small box of pastries to the Princess and the other boxes to the servants, to Old Butler Lee and he holds mostly of the boxes. He doesn''t want her to carry too much baggage nor do boxes because he was keenly observe how delicate and smooth her hand was. Princess Isabele smiled at him as she was teasingly walk beside him. She already knew that he was turning as red as a tomato¡­.. Old Butler chuckled as he see how playful the Princess is and how pitiful Assistant Yuan was; as they''ve entered the house and put all the boxes in the table at the living room they all heard giggles and running towards them. Princess Isabele get alarmed as she knew that it was not yet the time for Assistant Yuan to see the twins and she knew that as soon as he will saw them he will definitely report it to Louie Chen. As soon as Princess Isabele saw the silhouettes of the twins and Assistant Yuan raise his head to see who those are, Isabele grabs Assistant Yuan''s collar and kiss him on his lips. Assistant Yuan was very shock for what just is happening to him, this was his first kiss, and he doesn''t know how to respond but as soon as the lips of the beautiful woman brushed to his he felt an electricity that he can''t explained. May be in an instinct he held her waist with his left hand and his right hand holds the head of the playful princess. As soon as Princess Isabele saw the silhouettes of the twins and Assistant Yuan raise his head to see who those are, Isabele grabs Assistant Yuan''s collar and kiss him on his lips. Assistant Yuan was very shock for what just is happening to him, this was his first kiss, and he doesn''t know how to respond but as soon as the lips of the beautiful woman brushed to his he felt an electricity that he can''t explained. May be in an instinct he held her waist with his left hand and his right hand holds the head of the playful princess. As their lips collide and their tongues intertwined as their kiss was so passionately that they didn''t mind that there are other people who were watching them. Alexei saw what was happening he got already the hint that the person his sister is kissing; it only means that there is danger¡­. And he already got to see the twins running towards the living room, Alexei rush towards the twins as he saw Francois and signal him that they need to hide the twins. Francois runs towards Dawn and Alexei to Winter and they both scooped the twins and runs towards the garden, both kids laugh so loudly, it''s like they are playing, Amber also saw that commotion and rushed towards to the garden and close the doors going to the garden so that the person Isabele was kissing will not see the twins. "Oh My Lord! What''s the meaning of this?" Autumn blurted as she descend from the stairs and saw the whole event but she holds back herself not to laugh so as not to embarrass Assistant Yuan. As the two finished their kiss, Assistant Yuan blushed as red as tomato and cherry combined. He wants to dig a hole and hide unto it. But still his gaze didn''t leave the face of the beautiful lady he was holding unto it. "Peaches¡­ you taste like peaches¡­. I like it" Isabele told him and smiled. "I''m so sorry Ms. Celine, I didn''t mean to do it" he replied and bowed his head for embarrassment. Autumn and Amber heard what he called the playful princess named "Celine". They both knew that the name "Celine" was her HADES name and it is only used in times like this¡­.. "Good Morning Ms. Autumn", Assistant Yuan greeted her as he came back from his senses. "I''m here to deliver to you Mr. Louie Chen''s gifts from Caf¨¦ Elise", he added. "This are too many sweets Assistant Yuan, I think if I ate all of this I will have a sugar rush" Autumn told him. "But anyways, thank you very much, and gave my thanks to Mr. Louie Chen" she added. "Pretty Boy, stay here for breakfast" Isabele Informed Assistant Yuan as she wink on him. "Thank You Ms. Celine, but I still have errands for today, maybe next time Ms. Celine" Assistant Yuan informed her as his heart beats so fast and his face felts so warm. He smiled to her shyly. "Okay Pretty Boy, but next time I''ll never take No for an answer" Isabele replied as she giggled to see how his face turns into crimson red. "I''ll see you out Assistant Yuan", Old Butler Lee said as he shook his head for amazement on how clever the princess was. Assistant Yuan nodded and gave his respect to the ladies in front of him. He walks as fast he can for he was already embarrass for the kiss in front of everyone and especially to the beautiful lady he just met. He gave his thanks to Old Butler Lee and he entered his car and drove out at Villa 8. As he drives his car going to the Chen Corporation company, he smiled as he recalled the scenario that happened a while ago; for him the lips of Ms. Celine taste like strawberry, as he chuckled for her description of what his lips taste like peaches¡­.. This was his first kiss¡­. Maybe in the future I''ll ask for Ms. Autumns'' help about Ms. Celine... "I think I''ve fallen in love with her", Yuan blurted out to himself. Chapter 43 - 42 The Playful Princess Isabele: Sweets for my sweet, sugar for my honey "Taste like peaches?!!!" Amber teasingly blurted out to Isabele and Autumn as Yuan finally leaves; Autumn let out her laugh that she keep on holding back, as one of the servants opened the door connecting the garden and the living room. "Really Isabele¡­ He taste like peaches", Autumn ask her with fascination. "Yes my Dear Moon¡­ his lips taste like peaches and cream" Isabele explained to her with an evil smile which her brother Alexei didn''t like, and for Francois he just observe how mischievous Isabele acting right now. But if Assistant Yuan will know¡­. Isabele is one of the deadliest assassin of HADES ORGANIZATION. She is one of the FEMME FATAL of the Organization, she may look bubbly and care free but when it comes to missions she is very serious.?? "Bunnies, come here and let''s see what''s inside the boxes", Amber called the twins as they all rush to open the boxes that Louie sent to Autumn. All boxes has the logo of Caf¨¦ Elise, Autumn just shook her head as they were all excited to see what''s inside the box. "Mommy, look we have Croquembouche, Gateaux St. Honore, Sachertorte, Tiramisu, Baklava, Panettone, Tartufo, Cannoli, Piedmont, and Torta Barozzi", Dawn exclaimed as she look for other desserts, a''but I much love to eat the desserts made by my Prince Francois¡­.. The Panna Cotta, Cr¨¨me Burlee, and Crepe Cake" Dawn blurted out. "I don''t like those desserts mommy" Winter informed his mother¡­. "I like Cheesecakes, Chocolate Mousse and Cr¨¨me Caramel that Uncle Marco made for us he added. Francois smiled as he can see the twins didn''t like those desserts sent by Louie¡­.. He is jealous to the extreme that he wants to hide Autumn to him. For him it''s okay that his rivals are the 3 other knights but to Louie¡­.. he feel inferior. Alexei feels the same way¡­.. "Marco! Marco!" he called the Duke as he was planning of something. "What is it Alexei?!" Marco ask him as he stride into the living room and he immediately smell the aroma of the cakes and pastries. "Where did it came from?" he ask everyone as he was surprise to see too many sweets¡­. "Those are gifts from Louie Chen, and it was sent by my peaches", Isabele informed him. "Whose peaches pretty Isa", Dawn ask her with confusion; "Assistant Yuan was Louie Chens''s assistant and he is the one who delivered those boxes of goodies to us my bunny" she explained to the little girl. "And he is my peaches and cream" she added and she licks her lips with an evil smile. Everybody laughs in the way Isabele gestures her wickedness. "Even though those pastries and cakes came from Caf¨¦ Elise, I don''t like those" Autumn said while pointing her finger to the boxes of goodies. I much no¡­. I would like and love to eat the foods cooked and baked by my knights; especially the foods cooked by Francois and Marco and the c.o.c.ktails and healthy drinks made by Alexei and Xavier. The 3 knights who are present that time smiled as they looked at each other and they already have a tally board on their mind. And they all take a mental note that even Autumn likes to hang out at Caf¨¦ Elise she likes coffee, tea and hot chocolate rather than those sweets, she may eat some sweets and baked product but she doesn''t have any preference. Francois: 1 Marco: 1 Alexei: 1 Xavier: 1 Louie: 0 "Then who will eat those sweet pastries and baked products" Amber ask them, "Since the bunnies can''t eat all of them lets share it with the rest of the family" Isabele told them. Then everybody pick up the boxes and proceed to the dining hall as they will eat breakfast, as they called all servants to join them for a feast. "What do you like for lunch Luna?" Francois ask her as he looks to Marco and Alexei and gave them a signal that they need to cook for the Ladies of the Court. "My Prince I would like to eat Eggplant Lasagna or Paella Negra and Panna Cotta" Dawn informed him; while Winter said "I would like to eat Chicken Biryani and Peach Cheesecake since pretty Isa likes peaches so much". As the a.d.u.l.ts heard what the twins wants the three knights obliged themselves to cook the menu for their lunch. "That will be our menu for today bunnies" Xavier told them as he approach their family table and gave a wink to the other three knights. Dimitri, Ryder and Scarlet finally arrived the dining hall as saw the boxes of goodies¡­. They gave a confusing look to the people around them and Amber relate the whole story to them as they all eat the feast prepared by Old Housekeeper Lee and her staff. "So this are¡­. Sweet for my sweets¡­. Sugar for my honey kind of ¡­.. Expressing ones feelings" Ryder asked them¡­.. "I don''t think so, but I think someone here gave that to the person who delivered those boxes" Amber replied then she laugh. "What¡­. What did I do...? He really taste like peaches¡­.. Peaches and cream; and I need to do that for him not to see our little bunnies" Isabele retorted back. Then everybody laugh, even the Lee couple can''t hold back their laughter as well as the servants. "You are all so mean¡­ you are bullying me" Isabele told them as she pouted her luscious lips. "My dear little sister, we are not that mean¡­. You are the one who is mean; the guy who delivered those boxes may have his first kiss from you and you just stole it from him" Alexei explained to her as he still prevents not to laugh as he knows that his sister will tease him to Luna¡­. Even though that he already confess his feelings to Luna; he was still shy to her. After breakfast, the 4 knights excuse themselves for they need to buy groceries for the menu they will be preparing. Since the four of them already have points to Luna and the only rival they consider right now is Louie Chen. ------ Chen Corporation Assistant Yuan just came back from Villa 8; he was still red as a tomato and everyone who saw him was shock as the thought what happened to him. He got into the private elevator of the CEO, and when he reached the floor where the office of Louie was located he immediately went to his office. "Sir I have already delivered the boxes of sweets to Ms. Autumn" he informed Louie. "Mmmmm," Louie answered him; "What happened to you Yuan?" Ethan asked him as he was still blushing from what happened to him¡­ Yuan thought that if he will tell them that he already have his first kiss they will all laugh... but suddenly unconsciously he blurted out; "I''m okay sir, nothing bad happened to me, it''s just that a beautiful woman kiss me on the lips and I think it is not a bit but it lasted 30 seconds". In a unison, Louie, Ethan and Kim look to him with full of astonishment and smiled¡­. "Oh My! Our Little Yuan is not a v.i.r.g.i.n anymore in a kissing part" Ethan tease him and Yuan started to blush again¡­. "So the woman is beautiful?" Kim ask him¡­.. Yuan nodded, "her lips tasted like strawberry and she said that my lips tasted like peaches" Yuan blurted as he blush for more. The three friends laugh as they knew that Yuan never had got into any relationship even when they are still students. Chapter 44 - 43 The Playful Princess Isabele: Sweets for my sweet, sugar for my honey (2) Yuan nodded, "her lips tasted like strawberry and she said that my lips tasted like peaches" Yuan blurted as he blush for more. The three friends laugh as they knew that Yuan never had got into any relationship even when they are still students. "Can''t be that you''re in love Yuan?" Ethan tease him. Yuan blush as he also can''t explain the feelings he had right now, this is the first time he felt this and it looks like he is in cloud 9. "Hey! Don''t tease him like that Ethan, we need to see how beautiful this woman is whom took our Yuan''s attention and heart" Kim said as he holds back his laughter. Yuan only shook his head because he knew that the three heirs of big companies and also his friends will tease him endlessly.?? "Louie can we eat breakfast at Caf¨¦ Elise? You have to feed us bro¡­. We have to be stress free in dealing with your divorce to Sofia and with the things you will do to pursue Autumn Vallini" Ethan said as he was really hungry to death. "Caf¨¦ Elise was Luna''s favorite hangout before", Louie uttered and enough for Yuan to hear it. "Let''s go then, maybe I can talk to the owners of the restaurant and I will buy that property" Louie informed the as he happily walks out his office. "Yuan you will join us, we also need to help you about that woman who took your first kiss" he added as he tease his assistant. Yuan just shook his head as he wants the floor to suck him up alive. His face was crimson red because of embarrassment. ------- Villa 8, Pearl Plaza All the Ladies of the Court with the twins and Luna are now at the music room of Villa 8 as they listen to the piano and violin rendition of Moon River played by the twin when Amber ask Luna something that she wonders when Luna didn''t ate a single piece of the gifts that Louie sent to her. "Luna, how come that you are a Chef de Patisserie but you don''t like those sweets given to you" Amber ask her seriously. : I love to bake, and yes I''m a Patisserie but I can''t accept anything from Louie Chen" she replied. "Do you still hate him?" Scarlet b.u.t.t in. "I don''t hate him Scar, it''s just that I still have a wound in my heart and in my mind that is not been healed even though it''s been 6 ¡­.. 5 years now" Luna answered Scarlet. "And I can''t say that I already forgive him, coz'' I can''t still forget all the things that he have done to me¡­. Sofia, my family and his family¡­.. I can''t forget all the torments they have given to me----- I just can''t forget those things¡­.. It''s like a nightmare to me." she added in a sadness tone. The four ladies of the court can feel her sadness. Rosela pats her shoulder as a sign of consoling her and smiled to Luna as their moon looks to them. "They said that "It''s easy to forgive than to forget, but what''s the sense of forgiveness if you can''t forget, you can only forgive those who hurt and torments you if you already forget everything that they have done to you" Luna informed them. "You know what Luna, its Louie''s lost when he didn''t grasp on you tightly, and he didn''t secure a precious gem that he had before; now that you have us¡­.. We will not allow anything bad happen to you and to the twins¡­. They will face the wrath of the HADES ORGANIZATION if they will hurt you" said Rosela. "I don''t like this gloomy atmosphere, I want a livelier atmosphere ladies" Isabele suddenly blurted out. "Are we going to perform on your gala night Luna" Amber ask her; ''Yes, we will do singing, dancing and many more surprises darling" Luna said in British accent and she giggled. "Luna, I became interested with this Caf¨¦ Elise thing, Could we pay a visit right now to that place since the four knights are not home yet, let''s just have a cup of coffee or tea there for a while there" Amber suggested to them . "And we don''t have to worry about the four knights, we have a tracking device to our body that they will know where they can find us" Rosela added. As the three ladies gave Scarlet and Luna a puppy eyes while pouting their luscious lips. Scarlet rolled her eyes as she shook her head as she can''t take the acts of their friends. Luna laughs, as she knew that their friends will keep pestering her if she didn''t agree. "Okay¡­. Okay we will go but the twins will not come with us¡­. it''s not safe for them to roam around in public places" Luna said but also warned them. "Bunnies, Isabele called the twins¡­. She also added... "Bunnies, your mom and the ladies of the court will go out for a while... we will look for my peaches and cream because your pretty Isa already misses him... you two have to wait for the four knights and your Uncle Prince okay" Isabele remind them. Winter and Dawn just nodded as they both look at each other as they both talk with their eyes¡­. A mischievous glint to their eyes could be seen if the ladies of the court and Luna could only see those eyes that they have. Both of the bunnies nodded their head and with an evil smiled formed through their cute faces. As the ladies of the court with Luna leaves the house, the twins run towards their room and opened their laptops; they began to do their favorite hobby. The twins hack the Chen Corporation''s big boss computer. They''ve sent some messages to him about Luna Su¡­. About her being alive... The twins knew who their father really was¡­.. The Vallinis'' and their mother are very open to what the real story of their lives. That''s why when Scarlet and Amber thought them how to become a professional hacker (and they are the minds of the HADES ORGANIZATION when it comes to hacking) they''ve begun to research about their father. Winter Joaquin is the famous Death Knight and Dawn Aurora is known as the Mystic Moon in the cyber world, at the world of cyber technologies the twins are the ruthless, cruel and merciless hackers. They just want to meet their father and even though Louie Chen will not acknowledge them it''s okay because they don''t need him, their mother doesn''t need him... they already accepted the fact that one of the 4 knights'' will be their father someday but it is Francois that they really like no¡­. they love Francois to be their father. Both kids are immersed for what they are doing¡­. They are sending hints and puzzles to their so called "father" for 2 years and still he can''t penetrate to the information''s about their mother. They knew that the HADES ORGANIZATION conceal every information that they have and even their mothers'' information as Luna Su. ------- Caf¨¦ Elise The five beautiful ladies walk inside the Caf¨¦ Elise as they are followed by their shadow body guards behind, Luna spotted already her favorite spot and immediately went to that table. The staffs of Caf¨¦ Elise were all surprise to see the new four beautiful, elegant and stunning women entered to their cafe as they already knew who the other one was but for them they''ve seen that their loyal goddess brought the four beauties to their caf¨¦ they are all astonish. The manager immediately came to their side and ready to give his assistance. "Good Morning Ms. Moon, the usual place is it", Manager Jose ask Luna as she nodded to him with a sweet smile. Manager Jose ushered the five gorgeous ladies to the seat reserved to Luna. Manager Jose gave the menu to them as he told them that he will be back when they are ready to order for their food. Luna and the rest of the ladies of the court are scanning the menu as they want to try almost everything in the menu but not to those sweet delicacies that Isabele''s peaches brought to them this morning. "Are you guys already have in mind what will be your food?" Luna ask them and the four ladies nodded their heads indicating that they are ready to give their orders; as she look for Manager Jose and gave him a signal that they are ready to order. As for Manager Jose rushed to their spot and ready to take their orders. "I will be having the Green Tea Latte and an apple crumble pie" Luna told Manager Jose, "Mine is Hot Dark Chocolate with a pinch of cayenne pepper and the Banoffee pie" Amber added. Scarlet ordered for Iced Salted Latte and a Key Lime Pie and for Isabele she ordered Viennese Iced Coffee and a Peach Pie. Lastly Rosela ordered for a simple Iced Coffee and a Pecan Pie. As they all handed back the menu to Manager Jose and awaits for their orders to be serve. They got bored for they can''t hear any music from the said caf¨¦. Rosela suddenly whispered to them "Luna can''t we request for any music? I''m getting bored". Luna look for Manager Jose and ask if he can put some music but he explained to them that currently their speakers are broken and they are fixing it. Isabele''s face lightens up¡­. "Why don''t we sing? Even it is Acapella at least it is a form of a practice for us to our upcoming performance on the 24th of December", Isabele informed them. "what do you think" she added. All ladies of the Court nodded their heads and Luna shook her head and chuckled. "Isabele is playing again" said to herself. "What are we going to sing? Pretty Isa" Amber ask her while she raise her left eye brows. "Let me think¡­.Hhmm¡­. My dear Moon what are your songs for the four knights", Isabele blurted out as she look to Luna. "My songs for them? Hhmm¡­.." Viscount Francois ¨C Perhaps Perhaps Perhaps Prince Alexei ¨C Ain''t No mountain High Duke Marco ¨C _I''ll be there for you by The Rembrandts Prince Xavier ¨C Anytime you need a friend Luna enumerate to them her songs for the four knights. "And My song for the four of you my Ladies of the Court is Count on me by Bruno Mars" she added and smiled to them. "Let''s sing those songs before our food arrives" Amber excitedly uttered. Chapter 45 - 44 The Playful Princess Isabele: Sweets for my sweet, sugar for my honey (3) "Let''s sing those songs before our food arrives" Amber excitedly uttered. But before they can start to sing they''ve heard the door of the caf¨¦ opened as someone entered nor exited but they don''t cared at all. Cling Cling?? A sound of people entered the caf¨¦ and as they walk inside the caf¨¦ while chattering about something and the Four Ladies of the Court begun to hmmm a song that they will sing¡­.. Isabele suddenly shouted; "Peaches you''re here!" as she wave her hand to the newly customers entered the establishment. Assistant Yuan blush crimson red as he saw her and heard her calling him "Peaches". Louie, Ethan and Kim turned their head to Yuan in unison as they also saw a beautiful lady waving her hand to Yuan. Yuan smiled to her and suddenly bowed his head shyly but still he can feel that everyone inside the caf¨¦ is looking to him. Ethan holds Yuan''s forearm and they approach the table of the five stunning ladies, but they suddenly halted when they saw a familiar face seated at the middle chair. "Good Morning Ms. Celine, Ms. Scarlet, Ms. Autumn, and ladies" Yuan greeted them as for he didn''t know the names of the other goddess with them. For Louie, his heart beats so fast again for seeing Autumn; he really wants to hug her and kiss her right there and then. He recalled the night of the party of the Chen Corporation when he kissed her¡­.. The taste of her lips is just like Luna''s lips¡­.. It taste like cherries. Ethan and Kim were both star struck upon seeing the other three beautiful ladies in front of them. They knew who Lady Scarlet and Lady Autumn but the other three were just like them¡­.. Their beauty are like angels from heavens above¡­. "Good Morning Assistant Yuan, We''ve meet again" Autumn greeted Yuan as she smiled to him...."Good Morning Mr. Louie Chen, Mr. Ethan Li and Mr. Kim Tang" she added. "Peaches we''ve meet again", Isabele said to the group as her eyes were gazing to Assistant Yuan. Yuan wants to dig a hole and hide on it for he knew that his face was turning crimson red again. Rosela can see how Louie gaze to Luna, she needs to break the silence and the ice from the table. She speaks up and that''s the time that everyone got back to their senses. "So, you are Peaches! Hello, I''m Athena (Rosela''s name at HADES ORGANIZATION), I''m Celine''s friend". "I''m Celestine (Amber''s name at HADES ORGANIZATION) I''m also Celine''s friend" Amber introduce herself to Yuan. Scarlet rolled her eyes but she already feared to Assistant Yuan''s life¡­.. The three ladies are one of the top assassins of HADES ORGANIZATION; if they gave their alias to someone it only means that they will play with that person up to the point they will beg not to torture them. Both Rosela and Amber offered their hands to Yuan and both of them gave him a warm smile and handshake. Isabele called the manager of the caf¨¦ and request for another table and chairs for she wants Yuan and his companions to join them. Luna could only shook her head as she chuckled¡­. "I''m sure Isabele will not let Yuan go out of her sight Luna told to herself. She pity Yuan as Luna knew how mischievous this Princess to all the man whom caught her attention. As all was settled in and Louie and his friends already ordered for their food, Autumn and the ladies of the court are very cautious as they can''t reveal any hints about Autumns background. One tiny bit of information that may slip to their tongue, all plans will be ruined. While waiting for their food to arrive, Luna and her friends continue what they have planned a while ago. "Peaches, you look so ravishing today, and I like it especially your lips and your eyes" Isabele told Yuan as she smiled at him seductively. Yuan blush again as he didn''t know what to do, he was not familiarize with this kind of treatment of flirting. He was also a cold person but why is it when it comes to this beautiful maiden he was at lost. Louie and his two other friends didn''t know what to say for what they have experiencing right now, they pity Yuan as this is the first time someone flirted to him. While Luna and the rest of the royalties just chuckled as they know how ferocious this Princess. "I''ll sing for you my Peaches, and the message of the song is what I feel for you and I hope you will give me your answer on the 24th of December" Isabele informed Yuan. "What song will it be our precious Celine" Scarlet told everyone. Suddenly Isabele sings "Baby now that I''ve found you", Yuan, Ethan and Kim was stunned upon hearing the angelic voice of Isabele, but Louie gaze upon Autumn as he also dedicate this song to her¡­. Louie loves to see Autumn laughing and smiling as if that she becomes his medicine for the stress that he was having right now. "I''ll do everything and anything just to be with you Autumn" Louie told to himself as he didn''t take off his eyes to Autumn. Rosela, Amber and Scarlet was observing Louie from the time he started to look intently to Luna; they can feel his longing to her, they pity him so much; he have lost the most important treasure of his lifetime. As soon as Isabele finished her song for Yuan everybody clapped their hands and they''ve heard a beautiful rendition of the song. Louie is still looking at Autumn as if that they are only the persons inside the caf¨¦, Autumn already felt his gaze as she look to his face and smiled. "Do I have a dirt on my face Mr. Louie Chen" Autumn ask Louie just to bring him back to his senses. Louie shook his head and still looking at Autumns face. "It seems that you are very talented Ms. Celine" Ethan ask Isabele, "Oh not really, Autumn is the most talented among the five of us". She explained to them. "She can sing also, sometimes we do duets¡­. Nor she sings together with the knights" she added. "Please sing a song for us Ms. Autumn" Louie requested to her. Autumn look to him full of questions¡­. But she granted his wish, it''s just that the song she choose to sing is kind an appropriate for what is going on to their lives right now. She sings "So many questions by Side A" but she sung the male version. But to Louie it is also his song for her. He had so many questions to her and even though that it answered only few still he wants to get to know her. After she sung it everyone inside the caf¨¦ clapped as they''ve heard a beautiful version of the song. "If eyes are the windows of the soul¡­.. Songs are the unspoken words nor voices of the heart and mind that a person can offer to someone" Autumn speaks up to the group as the four gentlemen all look dumbfounded. Rosela and Amber observes Louie the whole time Autumn was singing and after she said her piece, they knew that there is a hint on what Autumn said to them. "Peaches, now that you''ve already knew what I feel for you, you must gave me your answer on the 24th of December" Isabele told Yuan as she holds Yuan''s face and press her lips to Yuan. For the ladies of the court chuckled as they never seen Isabele like this so interested to a man. "Assistant Yuan, you really catch the heart and attention of our little Celine" said Autumn. "And if you don''t like to court death to her and to her brother you must have your answer on the 24th of December" Scarlet informed him. "Oh no! Yuan you''re dead meat this time" Kim blurted out as for Yuan, he was very shock to learn that he was already courting death. He looks to Louie asking to help him, "I''m sorry Yuan, I can''t do anything right now" Louie told him as all of them laugh upon seeing the pleading eyes of Yuan. Isabele find it cute to his actions. "You''re an interesting piece of art Assistant Yuan¡­.. That''s why you are now my Peaches¡­. What I mean is.... You are now my love of my life" Isabele already said the shocking bomb to them as she held his face again. Suddenly Autumn''s phone rings signaling she got a text message. "What is it Moon" Amber ask her; "My knights are already at home and they are looking for us, Grandpa Lee texted me" said Autumn. "Let''s go home now, and I can''t wait to taste the food that the four knights will cook" Rosela uttered. As the 5 ladies of the court stands up and they bid farewell to Louie and his friends as they all walks out to the caf¨¦ suddenly Isabele remembered something¡­.. "Mr. Louie Chen, I want to inform you that my peaches will be my escort on Autumns gala on the 24th of December and he will... no he must be at Villa 8 on the 23rd. Remember all of this or I''ll burn your Chen Building on the 25th if you didn''t allow him to take give him an off to his job" Isabele ordered Louie; Louie was caught off guard but the only thing he can do is just nod his head as he can see that the lady is not joking at all. Autumn heard everything¡­.. She giggled as she can see how shy Assistant Yuan was and his face is very red for embarrassment. Louie really loves to hear Autumn''s laughter and giggles, it seems that it gives warmth to his heart. "Be lenient to Assistant Yuan Celine¡­.. Don''t scare him" Autumn reminds Isabele as she can see how scared Yuan was. "We will be going now" Autumn bids goodbye again to them. When the silhouettes of Autumn and her friends are nowhere to be seen Yuan sighed for a great relief, his head is now aching for what he will do to Ms. Celine. Kim look at him with sympathy and Ethan holds his laughter as their friend can now have a love life for he was a NGSB(No Girlfriend Since Birth). "I will give you a month vacation Yuan with 15% salary increase for what happened today" Louie informed them as he was very happy because no one knew that he got a stolen shot of Autumn¡­. He got at least five stolen picture shots of Autumn, and one of that picture became his screen saver¡­.. "Are out of your mind Louie?!" Kim exclaimed. "You are still married¡­.. Married to SOFIA SU and here you are flirting with Luna''s ghost" he added. "Let him be Kim¡­.. We can''t stop him dreaming of Autumn" Ethan b.u.t.t in. "I just feel that they are the same person bro''¡­.. It''s just that I want to have a remembrance from Luna¡­. She may or may not be Luna but through this picture I can be with her and even just for a dream" Louie stated the fact to them. Chapter 46 - 45 Dimitri Intervenes…….Francois Confession to the Moon Villa 8 The four knight just arrived from the market as they bought groceries for the foods that they will be cooking. The servants help them to gather all the items that they just bought, but they didn''t allow Housekeeper Lee and the rest of the servants to do all the chores inside the kitchen for they are the ones who''s going to prepare for their lunch. Housekeeper Lee wants to argue can''t utter a word for all the knight told her that for today''s schedule¡­.she will be their queen mother¡­ and the knights just told her also not to get involved for a meantime inside the kitchen. Dimitri chuckled as he watches how they tease and treat the old lady. ?? "My prince"! Dawn shouted as she run and saw Francois inside the kitchen. The other three knights chuckled as they watch the interaction of the two¡­.. Dimitri also saw those scene "Dawn really likes Francois¡­.. Francois scoops up the little girl as she gave him a kiss on his cheeks. "My prince are you going to cook something yummy for me" the little girl ask him¡­.. "Yes my sweet pea, and you must be not here so that you will not acc.u.mulate the smell of the kitchen" Francois told the little girl. "Their little princess treats Francois as her father", Dimitri thought of this as he can also see that Francois treasures the twins so much. Dimitri walks beside them. Dimitri pats Francois shoulder, "Sweet pea, can I have a word to your prince for a while, I need to ask him something a little bit confidential is it okay with you"? Dimitri ask Dawn as he knows that he can''t have Francois attention if Dawn is around, he knows that Francois''s number 2 priority are the twins because Luna is his number 1. "Sure Handsome DJ, but be kind and gentle to him" Dawn replied; and before she gets down she gave Francois and Dimitri as kiss on their cheeks. "I need your attention here four knights of HADES" Dimitri informed them with a cold and serious tone, as he finish his statement Ryder enters the kitchen and locks the door. The four knights knew that this will be a serious meeting and it looks like that they will be having a mission. Dimitri gestured for them to sit down and Ryder gave the four knights a 4 bottles of Peroni Nastro Azzurro Pale Lager. Dimitri and Ryder sat in front of the rectangular table indicating that they are the big boss of the HADES ORGANIZATION. In unison the four knight opened the bottle and drunk from it. "As we all know that the four of you are rivals to Luna''s heart. And for what I''ve learned that only three of you confess and propose to her. It''s just that I also know the result of that confessions and proposal but each one of you didn''t knew the results of each other''s doing" Dimitri informed them. Ryder watches the reaction of each of them, as the four knights drunk the beer and can''t utter any word from what Dimitri told them¡­.. "Alexei, Xavier and Marco already done the confession and the proposal thing" Dimitri''s voice is so scary that they can feel hold serious he was; "Francois, we don''t know what''s running to your mind and even to your heart" he added. "But your actions speaks differently" Ryder added. Francois face turned pale like a sheet of a white paper, beads of sweats starts to form from his forehead. He maybe one of the strategist of HADES ORGANIZATION, a cruel, merciless, and heartless person but when it comes to Luna and the twins¡­. He was a sweet angel from above. The three knights, Ryder and Dimitri look at Francois. "Do you like nor love Luna", Dimitri ask him. All eyes was on him; Francois felt that he was on the hot seat of hell, he can''t deny it anymore he didn''t realize that his actions betrayed him. Francois gulped the 2nd bottle of beer on his hand and gave a deep sigh. "Yes, Yes I LOVE HER¡­. I LOVE Luna." Francois confess to the gentlemen around him¡­.. He gave emphasis the word LOVE when he say it to them. "Finally!!!!" Xavier exclaimed. "I knew it", Alexei added "What you took so long to admit it and confess bro"? Marco told him. Dimitri and Ryder chuckled as they already knew Francois''s feelings is just that he keeps on denying it when they ask him. Francois was surprise for the reaction of the three knights. He frown his brows for confusion. "Now that you confess to us, we don''t need to torture you any more" Dimitri informed him. "What torture?" Francois told to himself. "When are you going to confess to the Moon Francois" Xavier ask him. "Will it be fine with you guys if I confess and propose to her?" Francois ask them. "Yes" the three knight replied in unison. "Francois, we love Luna because she brightens our lives, and I love her wholeheartedly but whoever she choose among us is okay with me" Xavier informed him. "And when I told her my feelings with her 2 years ago¡­. She said that¡­.. She can''t accept it because she already have someone in her heart but that is not Louie Chen" Xavier added. "Me too, she said that she treats me as her brother and mentor" Marco said to the group. Then everyone gazes to Alexei; "What!?..... Okay, When Luna gave birth to the twins and when I saw Francois so worried for her condition, I already knew that he have feelings for Luna. But I didn''t ask everyone about her because I still need to deliver the twins. I can also see that time that Francois is deeply in love with her". Alexei informed them "I fell in love with Luna when she saves Pearl from Duke Lawrence wrath for the failed mission, that she took the blame for it for Pearl. I confess to her a month after that, but guessed what she told me that she already have someone she treasure the most in her heart. That person is the one who make her smile every time they meet. I really don''t know who among us four knights she''s specifying" Alexei added. The three knight already drank their 2nd bottle of beer and Francois drank his 3rd. "You try to confess and propose to her today Francois, maybe the person she''s telling to this three knights that she likes is you" said Ryder. "Because the only person that can make her smile and laugh is YOU" Dimitri told them as emphases the word "YOU". As he holds his 4th bottle of beer and drank it in one gulp and sigh deeply¡­ "I''m afraid to confess to her, I can''t ... no I don''t know what to do if she rejects me". Francois explained to them. "You must take the risk Francois, You''ll never know what''s inside her heart if you didn''t try it" Ryder told him. It''s better to take the risk and have the truth to be revealed rather than you''re hanging for that certain feeling and didn''t take the risk at all". Alexei added. "What I knew was, she is totally not IN LOVE with her ex¡­."Ryder added also. "Do you remember your song to Luna, the song you keep on humming and played on the piano, you play it in front of her and tell everything to her¡­. Tell her what''s inside your heart and mind" Dimitri voiced him. "Then maybe she also feel the same way as you feel for her" Dimitri added as he winks his brows to Francois. Francois just sigh deeply for what Dimitri told him. "Meeting adjourn knights, and Ryder and I will help you to cook as I can see that Francois is still at daze" Dimitri said as he laugh. Ryder pats Francois shoulder and whisper to him "why don''t you plan for your confession after lunch as you play the song for her" after that Francois nods his head. "We must cook now and the hungry wolves will be arriving soon" said Marco. Francois cook one of Luna''s favorite dish Chicken Biryani, he wants it to be special. "I will do it today, it is now or never" Francois told to himself. "I''ll confess to her¡­. And I hope I''m not too late and I won''t regret it for not telling her as early as before" he keeps to telling himself. Chapter 47 - 46 Dimitri Intervenes…….Francois Confession to the Moon (2) Caf¨¦ Elise Assistant Yuan is still at daze for what happened a while ago. He felt his heartbeat as he put his right hand to his c.h.e.s.t. This is a new feelings for him, he seems like a stone especially to women but after he was been kissed by Isabele he knows that it brings him a new life. Louie, Ethan and Kim is looking at him they all chuckled as they already knew that the wall of Yuan that he build for women has been torn down. ?? Ethan: "You''re in love bro, and don''t deny it". Kim: "Ms. Celine seems so nice. She is beautiful, stunning but mysterious". Ethan: "Yeah, it seems that they are hiding something as the 5 of them communicate through their eyes as they always look at each other. Louie just shook his head for the statement of their two friends "Just do what is right Yuan. If you feel that you like nor love her, let her know. You have to show it to her, because if not you may regret it for not showing it to her, don''t be a coward" he stated as he took a sipped of his drink. "Just like what you did to Luna, you didn''t gave and show her love just for a bit. And now you''re regretting it" Ethan said as he knows already the meaning of Louie''s statement. Louie sighed deeply as he nodded. "I still need to assess my feelings for her Lou" Yuan replied. This was a surprised to him as Yuan called him with his old nickname "Lou" and the three knew that he is the one who gave that name to him. Yuan stopped calling him "Lou" after Luna signed their divorce papers. He even stopped going out with him¡­. With them as his friends especially when Sofia is around. Louie knew that Yuan treats Luna as his little sister after their marriage, he may not show it openly but his glances to his ex-wife, the attention he gave to Luna before and the tears he shed when they''ve learned to Samantha Wu that Luna died. Yuan shut his world to them, he doesn''t smile nor laugh again after that, he is very efficient and effective assistant but as a friend to him he doesn''t want to get involved with the Chen and Su family again. "Louie, aren''t you going home at Pearl Plaza?" Kim ask him¡­. "Not yet, I need some time to recover about Sofia''s scandal, and I need to talk to Harry regarding it. I need to investigate further about those things" Louie explained to Kim. "We better go now to the office, we need to do some works for the collaboration of Vallini''s and Vendari''s companies with us" Louie suddenly blurted out as he stood up and finished his drink. Yuan and the rest also stood up but at the corner of Yuan''s eyes he saw something at the chair mattress. He saw Isabele''s scarf, "she left her scarf" Yuan whispered but Louie heard it as he also look at the table. "Keep it, gave it to her when you two see each other" Louie advise Yuan and his assistant just nodded as he grabs the scarf on the chair. The travel from Caf¨¦ Elise to the Chen Building is not that hard for there is no traffic. Business as usual for them, and it seems that they don''t care for what happened on the night of the annual party. Louie just go to his office and also Yuan, he kept the scarf on his drawer and secured it. He opened his computer and check the emails of Louie, something is wrong to the system of Chen Corporation. He stood up and went to Louie''s office and report to him everything. Villa 8 The ladies of the Court together with Luna just arrive from Caf¨¦ Elise. They were lively as they tease Isabele for what she have done to Yuan. When suddenly Scarlet and Amber receive a text message from Ryder stating "OPERATION CONFESSION TO THE MOON" and both of them just stared at each other with an evil smile on their faces. They excuse themselves as they want to rest for a while; then Rosela got a message from Scarlet stating "KEEP THE MOON BUSY; OPERATION CONFESSION TO THE MOON" Rosela''s light bulb suddenly lights up¡­.. She didn''t ask any information but she will do as what she have received. "Luna, why don''t we see the twins for a while because I miss them terribly and Pretty Isa, go to kitchen and ask Marco if he can make a Churros with Dark Chocolate on the side" she said it as she winks to Isabele. Isabele got the message that they need to distract Luna but she didn''t know why; she just nodded and head herself to the kitchen while Luna was very confuse because all of a sudden their movements seems that they are in a mission that needs to be completed ASAP. Scarlet and Amber run to the study room as they will need to plan for the mission, but what they really want to know is who will confess to the Moon. They knock the door and enter as they already saw Dimitri, Ryder, Audrey, Old Butler Lee, and Taylor sitting on the chairs of the conference table. It seems that they are all serious and Scarlet''s curiosity kicks in; "Who will confess to the Moon Flynn?!" Scarlet ask Ryder. "Your brother" he replied. Scarlet was very shock for what she have heard as she slump her body to the nearest seat on her side while Amber was clapping as she heard the good news. "Finally he will confess to our Moon" said Amber with such glee. "Finally my twin brother now realize his feelings for Luna. And now he will do it¡­. We must help him"! Scarlet said to the three present in the study room as she can''t contain her feelings of happiness. "So what do we need to do?!" Amber ask Dimitri. "We need to do tomorrow night so one or two of the ladies of the court MUST keep our sister busy so that she will not have the idea of this operation" Ryder told them. "I think we will be needing the twins help for this" Amber suggested to the two brothers. "as we all know that the twins really likes Francois up to the point that they call him dad" Amber added. Dimitri nodded. "Ryder you call Audrey and ask her to look for a flower shop, tell her to ask them to deliver a 99 dozen of blue roses and 1 long stem white rose" Dimitri ordered his brother. "I will arrange the lights in the garden, blue and silver lights. And I''m sure Alexei will help me on that, and I will ask Marco to cook something for the love birds" Scarlet informed them. "Fireworks!!!! Lune loves fireworks¡­. I will ask for Xavier''s help for that and I will call my Chinese friend who owns a factory that sells the finest fireworks" Amber added. "We can ask for the Lee couples help also and with the rest of our new family here, we just need to lure Luna tomorrow morning till afternoon and the perfect person for that is" Dimitri informed them "ISABELE" they all said in unison. "Songs¡­. What songs that we need to prepare?" Ryder ask Scarlet¡­.. "Scarlet list all the songs that she knew that his brother always sings if he saw Luna or even he thinks of the Moon. "Here are the list of some songs that he always sing and it is for Luna" Scarlet handed the list to the two brothers''. "Francois will serenade Luna tomorrow night and if he needs our help we will help him" Dimitri suggested. Scarlet let a sweet smile to them... "I have one question for you two?" Amber ask the two big bosses of HADES; "Why is it that you are helping Francois with his confession to the Moon?" "Because Francois is not used in confessing his feelings to the one he loves. And we all know that when it comes to Luna he becomes soft hearted person" Ryder said to her. "And Francois brings out the smile to Luna''s face¡­. I have this hunch that our sister Luna¡­. Also likes him, it''s just that she is waiting for him to confess" Dimitri said softly. Both ladies have the "O" to their lips, "And it takes 5 years before he will do it" Amber said again. "Don''t worry my sweet Celestine, I will ask and scold my brother about this one" Scarlet said as she clenched her fist but laughs¡­.. After their meeting at the study room, all four went out and went to the kitchen as the four nights and Isabele bicker at each other about Isabele''s peaches. When they saw the four people they become silent as for Scarlet and Amber dragged Isabele out and went to the garden and explained to her their mission. They''ve heard Isabele shriek because of the news she got but still compose herself and the three planned for how they will lure Luna tomorrow. "Why women are always complicated?" Alexei ask the men inside the kitchen as he observe the three women especially his sister. "I hope the man that my sister called "PEACHES" will survive for her trip of love" he added. Marco pats the shoulder of the great doctor. "I really hope so¡­.. Because your sister is one of a kind... one of a kind evil demon hiding in a woman''s body with an angelic face¡­.. You know what I mean" Marco said as he once experience Isabele''s playful acts. As he remembers it, it gives shivers to his body; Dimitri just chuckled. Chapter 48 - 47 The Four Knights…..Viscount Francois Vendari Early morning at Villa 8 everybody is busy minding each assigned work for the mission that they have, everyone is excited especially the Lee couple and the other servants who knew Luna. She will finally have someone who will treasure and love her Old Butler Lee thought of it. Scarlet and Audrey is busy calling all flower shops at City A and ordered a dozen of blue roses; because blue roses are often used to symbolize secret or unattainable love and is to build trust, commitment and relationship communication in the long run. Blue color also indicates peace and sympathy to the couple. Blue rose has its own mystery. While a single white rose when given to someone means a gesture of strong emotion and devotion, the tradition of sending one single white rose is practiced by lovers, people who share great esteem and love for one another, and others who want to declare a message of love and hope. The white rose meaning can also mean spiritual love, charm and humility.?? ''Why is everybody busy? What''s the occasion?" Luna ask Scarlet as she saw her holding a checklist and she orders some servants to do something at the garden and when she also saw that Xavier and Alexei is putting up a tent. Scarlet was startled as Luna descend from the stairs, "Oh no¡­. she must not see this things" she told to herself. "Isabele!!!!" she shouted as she calls the name of their savior for the day and for that moment. Luna startled for the reaction that Scarlet just acted, she rush towards her and immediately dragged her at the living room. Dimitri and Ryder hide themselves as they actually holding Christmas lights that they will be also using¡­.. Scarlet ordered them to put silver, white and blue Christmas lights, she also order Marco to cook foods that Luna loves to eat... and Francois... everybody advise him to rehearse his lines so that he will not black out for tonight''s event. Rosela and the twins made an audio - video presentation for their mother and Fran?ois. All of them wants this occasion to be special, a night to remember. "Hey! Scar what''s your problem? Do you guys hides something from me?" Luna ask Scarlet as she tries to peak to the garden. "No! Why do we have to hide something for you" Scarlet said nervously, as she blocks Luna from what is happening at the garden. Luna pouted her lips and gave her a puppy eyed look as she wants to escape from Scarlet. "Where do you think you''re going Moon!" a striking sound of voice was heard at the end of the staircase¡­. It was Isabele. "We will be going out for a while Luna, we need to buy something''s hat I''ll be needing for my dance showdown in front of my peaches" Isabele informed Scarlet and Luna. "We will be have our breakfast at Elysse Ristorante a block away from Chen Corporation, because I''m hoping that I can bump to my peaches there" she added excitedly. Luna just shook her head as she smiled for Isabele''s statement and because Scarlet is at the back of Luna¡­. The Moon can''t see Scarlet gestures Isabele for them to go out now... as in NOW!!!! "Let''s go now Moon¡­. my treat" Isabele called Taylor and ask for the key of the black 2015 Ferrari 458 Speciale. Taylor just handed the keys as he knows that they need to prepare something for their Miss and they need her to be away for a while. ------- Elysse Ristorante The sound of the song How Deep is your Love by the Bee Gees is being played inside the restaurant in such early as 7:00am and there are only few people who are dined in. the catchy black 2015 Ferrari 458 Speciale park just in front of the restaurant as two gorgeous women went out from the car, all passerby went for a look who they are; and since they are both new to City A no one knows their identity. They both went inside the restaurant and greeted by one of the wait staff; ''Good Morning Miss! Table for?" a beautiful wait staff greeted them with a smile. "Table for four Miss" a cold tone of voice suddenly voice out and as Luna and Isabele look to the direction of the voice they''ve seen Louie and Assistant Yuan; the voice came from Yuan. ''Peaches! You''re here?!" Isabele blurted out and Luna giggled. Lune doesn''t know if that was a question or surprised tone for Yuan. Louie smiled as he heard Luna giggled, "My morning right is complete as I see you" he said to himself. the wait staff blush upon seeing the two magnificent men; "This way Ma''am, Sir" said the wait staff as she guide them to their table; as they walk to their table the song "You to me are everything" suddenly played and Luna smiled upon hearing the song. "What''s with the smile Autumn?" Isabele ask her as they all sat on the chair in unison. "The song¡­.. You to me are everything¡­.. It''s your brothers'' song to me. He used to sing that to me before, during and after he confess his feelings for me" Autumn informed her. Isabele was surprise as for the information she got¡­.she knew that her brother knows how to sing but he only sings during family occasions. "My brother only sings during special occasions at home and we even force him to do that during those time¡­. You are indeed special to my brother Autumn" Isabele informed her. "No wonder until now he awaits for your answer to his confession'' she added. Louie on the other hand felt a pang on his c.h.e.s.t¡­. It may be jealousy¡­.. Hurt¡­. But still he can''t assess yet his feelings for Autumn, he knows he loves the woman in front of her because she resembles Luna, but what if she is not Luna¡­.. His Luna but what if she is Luna¡­. What will he do¡­..? If she is Luna why she can''t remember him? Does she have amnesia? He told to himself and for him those are questions that is left an answered. He still needs to clarify his relationship with Sofia, especially right now that he already got the news that Sofia doesn''t like to sign their divorce papers. Assistant Yuan signaled the waiter for menu and after five minutes the four gave their orders; and Assistant Yuan gaze to Autumn when she ordered the "Salted Caramel Frappuccino, Waffle with Cream and Caramel Syrup and Caramel Toppings, and Bacon"; he knew that those foods were Ms. Luna''s favorites. "Something''s wrong Peaches?" Isabele ask Yuan worriedly as he can see how he looks to Autumn but at the back of her mind she was nervous for he may found out that Autumn is Luna. Yuan shook his head and smiled to her, Louie observes Autumn¡­. He wants to take a mental note on the foods she just ordered, he didn''t know if she was the same as his Luna¡­. But how will he know it¡­. He even didn''t know everything about Luna¡­.. He only knew something about her just when the time he read her diary. "Mr. Louie Chen, you will be coming for our Charity Gala on the 24th? Autumn ask Louie all of a sudden; Louie smiled and nodded. "Peaches you will be my escort that time okay?" Isabele informed Assistant Yuan, and Yuan blush again but smiled. . "Yes Ms. Celine I would love to be your date on that day" Yuan replied to her as he looks up to her face; Isabele didn''t expect his answer then she suddenly blush and everyone heard someone giggled. Autumn giggled as she can she how red Isabele''s face upon hearing Yuan''s answer¡­.. "Yes Ms. Celine I would love to be your date on that day" Yuan replied to her as he looks up to her face; Isabele didn''t expect his answer then she suddenly blush and everyone heard someone giggled. Autumn giggled as she can see how red Isabele''s face upon hearing Yuan''s answer¡­. "Assistant Yuan, didn''t you know that you are the first person¡­.. no¡­. you are the first man who made my playful Celine blushed like that" Autumn informed him. Yuan look surprise as gaze back to Isabele''s face. Isabele just smile bashfully, now Autumn laugh so heartily and Louie likes what he was seeing to the woman he adores right now. ''I hope before the year end you will be mine Autumn¡­ I will do anything and everything for you to be mine" Louie said to himself as he knows through his heart that the woman in front of him is his LUNA. Then a familiar song was played: and Luna''s light bulb on her head lights up¡­. Playful Celine¡­ this is my song for the both of you and Assistant Yuan¡­.. And just before Isabele could react Luna begun to sing: "When I Met You" Just mindin'' my own world Without even knowin'' what love and life were all about Then you came You brought me out of the shell You gave the world to me And before I knew There I was so in love with you You gave me a reason for my being And I love what I''m feelin'' Yes, I''ve gone beyond existing And it all began when I met you I love the touch of your hair And when I look in your eyes I just know, I know I''m on to something good And I''m sure, my love for you will endure Your love will light up my world And take all my cares away with the aching part of me You gave me a reason for my being And I love what I''m feelin'' You gave me a meaning to my life Yes, I''ve gone beyond existing And it all began when I met you You taught me how to love You showed me how tomorrow and today My life is diff''rent from the yesterday And you, you taught me how to love And darling, I will always cherish you Today, tomorrow and forever And I''m sure when evening comes around I know, we''ll be m.a.k.i.n.g. .l.o.v.e like never before My love, who could ask for more? You gave me a reason for my being And I love what I''m feelin'' You gave me a meaning to my life Yes, I''ve gone beyond existing And it all began when I met you When I met you You gave me a reason for my being And I love what I''m feelin'' You gave me a meaning to my life Yes, I''ve gone beyond existing And it all began when I met you When I met you Louie gaze to Luna astoundingly for what he just heard¡­. As Luna finish the song everyone present inside the restaurant clapped their hands. Luna just smiled and gave her thanks. "You always put your words through a songs Ms. Autumn?" Louie suddenly ask her; Luna smiled to him and said "Because sometimes through songs that we always hear are the right and proper words to be said to the person whom we dedicated those songs". Luna gaze to Louie as she wants to read what is his eyes trying to say; "Mr. Louie Chen, do you have any songs for your wife¡­.. Sofia Chen?" Luna ask him suddenly Louie nodded his head. "I always sing a certain song for her" he explained to Autumn. Autumn smiled but Isabele can feel the sadness of her smile. "What about your ex-wife Mr. Louie Chen? Do you have a song for her?" Isabele blurted out and Louie didn''t expect that question. But shook his head. "How come you don''t have a song for her and yet to Ms. Sofia Chen you have one¡­.. Does it mean that you don''t love your first wife?" Isabele added a little fire to the burning situation that is happening right now. Chapter 49 - 48 The Four Knights…..Viscount Francois Vendari (2) "What about your ex-wife Mr. Louie Chen? Do you have a song for her?" Isabele blurted out and Louie didn''t expect that question. But shook his head. "How come you don''t have a song for her and yet to Ms. Sofia Chen you have one¡­.. Does it mean that you don''t love your first wife?" Isabele added a little fire to the burning situation that is happening right now. Just before Louie can answer Isabele''s question their orders just arrive and they silently ate it when suddenly Autumn speaks up¡­.. "You know Mr. Louie Chen I have a song for you and your wife Sofia. And as matter of fact I can sing it for you", Louie stop eating as his lips twitch and Assistant Yuan suddenly looks up to Autumn. ?? "So what will be your song for us Ms. Autumn?" he ask her with a confusing tone. Then suddenly Autumn sang Louie and Sofia''s wedding song; actually that song is their couple dance song but Louie dedicate that song to Sofia: When I fall in love When I fall in love It will be forever Or I''ll never fall in love In a restless world Like this is Love is ended before it''s begun And too many moonlight kisses Seem to cool in the warmth of the sun It will be completely Or I''ll never give my heart (Oh let me give my heart) And the moment I can feel that You feel that way too (I feel that way too) Is when I''ll fall in love (I fall in love) With you When I fall in love It will be forever Or I''ll never fall in love Oh I''ll never never fall in love In a restless world Like this is Love is ended before it''s begun And too many moonlight kisses Seem to cool¡­ When I give my heart It will be completely Or I''ll never give (I''ll never give) my heart (Oh I''ll never give my heart) And the moment I can feel that You feel that way too Is when I''ll fall in love When I fall in love When I fall in love with you When Isabele heard the first lyric of the song she didn''t hesitate to follow Autumn, they''ve sung it beautifully as a duet. Louie''s face paled, he can''t believe that this woman in front of him knew the song he dedicate to Sofia. As the song finish, then again all the people inside the restaurant clapped their hands and both amazingly ladies gave their thanks. Assistant Yuan on the other hand was dumbfounded as he gaze to Autumn, he tries to observe her as for how did she knew the song that was his boss always sing to Sofia. The temperature at the restaurant suddenly drops below negative zero as Assistant Yuan can feel the cold temperature that his boss/friend emits but the two women doesn''t mind it at all. "How did you know that song?" Louie ask Autumn, "Everybody knows the song Mr. Louie Chen. But if you will ask me why I pick that song for you and your lovely wife... I can read it through your eyes and to your gestures last December 3 at the Annual Party of your company" Autumn explained to him. But still Louie didn''t believe her, he wants to dig in¡­. he wants her to explain further for why she chose that song¡­.. Only his friends and Assistant Yuan knew that was his song for Sofia because all the while he thought that Sofia is the woman behind the masked. Autumn smiled at him but Louie can see through her eyes that she mocks him¡­.. No he can feel her hatred to him. "Autumn I think we better go now?" Isabele told Autumn. "We still need to do a makeover to you" she added. ''Make Over?! What do you mean make over?!" Autumn uttered as she was shock for what Isabele told her. "We have an event tonight at our garden¡­ it is a family event and we need to be beautiful, elegant and stunning" Isabele informed her. "So that''s why everybody is busy? But why you didn''t tell me ahead of time?" again Autumn bombarded Isabele with a question but now she was a bit angry. Assistant Yuan suddenly b.u.t.t in¡­.. "Ms. Celine do you want me to accompany you and Ms. Autumn?" "Oh! No Peaches, I''m so sorry but now you can''t because this is a kind of girly thing and I don''t want you to get tired" Isabele explained to Yuan as she touches his face. Louie was not still on his senses after Autumn answered him about her choice of song. Assistant Yuan didn''t insist anymore but he insist that he will pay for their breakfast. Autumn realizes that Louie is still at daze for something¡­.. As she stood up from her chair she taps his shoulder, "A penny for your thoughts Mr. Louie Chen?" she ask as Louie back to his senses, he blinks his eyes as he can see that Autumn and Celine will be leaving now. He suddenly grips Autumn''s wrist and stop her from leaving, "Please tell me, how you knew that was my song for Sofia?" he ask Autumn... Autumn smiled at him as she leaned closer to him and whispered to his ears "I knew it all along Louie¡­..Even after you married the Moon¡­.. I pitied myself back then because you never love me even the slightest". Louie felt that a bucket of cold water was poured unto him as his release his hands from his grip to Autumn''s wrist and his face turned paled as white as a pearl. Autumn smiled again and stood up... She also smiled to Yuan and hugs him tightly, Isabele also smiled and gives a peck on Yuan''s cheeks. And both women went out from the restaurant. ------ Villa 8 "Is everything ready?" Scarlet ask everybody as she was the nervous one¡­. She wants this to be perfect¡­.. She wants his brother to be perfect in the eyes of Luna¡­.. Flowers are very well arranged and even the lights, the fountain in the middle of the garden is also functioning well. They already have the video and photographers from HADES OREGANIZATION ready¡­. Alexei didn''t know if he will laugh or cry¡­.. As he can see how nervous and anxious this fierce, ruthless and merciless woman he have known since childhood. "Lady Scarlet the piano is already on position and also the other musical instruments'' that we will be using in serenading the Moon". Taylor informed her, she nodded and ask for the Lee couple if food is also ready and the audio ¨C video presentation is ready. Old Butler didn''t knew how strict this beautiful lady for this event and he can''t help himself but to chuckled. "Milady, you have to take a rest, we didn''t want you to be so stress" Housekeeper Lee told her. "Grandma, I can''t not until Luna will gave her answer to my brother" she explained to old lady. "if you will be stubborn enough to be nervous and anxious, I will never ask your hand to your father" Dimitri threatened her as he can feel that Scarlet is having her panic attack¡­. No she is having a nervous breakdown because it takes six years before her brother have the courage to confess to his sister. Scarlet gave a deep sighed as she knows that every word of Dimitri is true¡­.. The Lee couple laughs as they saw the tactics of Dimitri to Scarlet... if they only knew that only Dimitri can tamed this lioness lady. All people inside the Villa 8 ate their light lunch as Isabele message them that around 5pm they will be arriving, so they have to be ready. As soon as Francois got her message he become nervous¡­.. As he walks back and forth at the study and the other three knight are already having their headaches for seeing him like that¡­. and Ryder catch his every moves on his video cam¡­. He wants to show this piece to the presentation later. The twins are also excited as they will also be performing later¡­ their mom should say yes to their prince¡­.. Dimitri on the other hand orders everyone to change their clothes in a casual attire, since everyone in the Villa is their family, they all have to attend the proposal¡­.. Luna''s family motto is "NO ONE MUST LEFT BEHIND"¡­.. And that is one of the HADES ORGANIZATION rules also since she arrived to their lives. He also got a call from their father Duke Lawrence and he already gave his blessing for the said event. For Duke Lawrence, their father and the rest of the HADES ORGANIZATION¡­.. Whoever Luna chooses to be her husband among the four knights is okay with them. But if she wants to get back to Louie Chen, the organization will surely annihilate the whole Chen family in an instant, no questions ask¡­.. ----- Villa 8: 5:00 PM The time has come¡­.. And everybody is in his place. And the guard at the gate message them already that the Ferrari is already approaching the gates. As the car enters the gate, Isabele was very nervous as she was given an order by Dimitri to blindfolded Luna as they enter the Villa. She sigh deeply and said "Luna, you know that you are very precious to me¡­.. To us¡­.. But I have to do this¡­. And I hope you will forgive me after this event¡­.." Luna was very nervous because Isabele suddenly sobs and her statement seems to be sad¡­.. "What do you mean by that Pretty Isa? Don''t make me feel nervous¡­." Luna told her. Isabele look to Luna''s eyes and said¡­.. "I want you to wear this" Isabele handed a black blindfold to her¡­. "I''ll help you to wear it" she added. As Isabele tightly fold it on the eyes of Luna, someone opened the car door. Luna''s heart beats as fast as she didn''t know what will happen next... "My Princess, hold my hand as I guide you" Luna heard Ryders voice and felt his hand and grips it tightly. As they walk Luna can hear a melody¡­.. A piano has been played and she knows that music¡­.. She have heard it before but she can''t remember when and where, but when a baritone voice sung the lyrics of the music her tears started to flow to her eyes¡­ and even though it is still blindfolded her tears didn''t stop¡­. The music continues playing¡­ the words of the songs like a confession to her... Don''t know what to do; Don''t know what to say I have loved you only in my mind But I know that there will come a time You''ll feel this feelin'' I have inside You''re a hopeless romantic is what they say Fallin'' in and out of love just like a play Memorizin'' each line I still don''t know what to say What to say Don''t know what to do Don''t know what to say My heart is floating in tears When you pass by I could fly Every minute, every second of the day I dream of you in the most special ways You''re beside me all the time All the time I have loved you and I always will Call it crazy but I know someday you''ll feel This feelin'' I have for you inside I''m a hopeless romantic I know I am Memorized all the lines and here I am Struggling for words I still don''t know what to say What to say Don''t know what to do Whenever you are near Don''t know what to say My heart is floating in tears When you pass by I could fly Every minute, every second of the day I dream of you in the most special ways You''re beside me all the time Luna can''t contain what she is feeling right now¡­. Her grip to Ryders hand so tight and Ryder can feel her body trembles. Everyone present at the garden can see how Francois loves Luna. Ryder whispered to Luna''s ears "My Princess, wait here for a while, just be patient for a bit okay". Luna nodded but still she is very nervous. Chapter 50 - 49 The Four Knights…..Viscount Francois Vendari (3) Chen Corporation (after their breakfast with Autumn and Isabele) "I knew it all along Louie¡­..Even after you married the Moon¡­.. I pitied myself back then because you never love me even the slightest". The words that Autumn said to him still lingers to his brain. When assistant Yuan and him get back to the Chen Corporation, he ask him to clear his schedule for that day up to the 24th of December, he still have two weeks and 1 day to get to know who Autumn Vallini really was, he knows in his heart that Autumn Vallini is Luna but everyone tells him that she is not. "Yuan, please do call Dr. Harry Si and tell him that I need him here in my office right now and also inform Ethan and Kim that we will be having a meeting, the six of us needs to talk about something" Louie ordered Yuan as he can feel his heart trembles. ?? He opens his laptop and search for something at YouTube¡­.. Ms. Celine is right¡­. He doesn''t have any song for Luna¡­. He is blinded for Sofia way back before, all he knew was that Sofia is the woman who wear the mask, the one he fell in love with but right after he read Luna''s diary he found it wrong. Now... now he regrets everything... he regrets that he didn''t love Luna even the slightest, he even didn''t care for her¡­. He abused her physically, emotionally and mentally¡­.. He even forced himself to her as he vents his anger with her, he was addicted to Luna''s scent before that''s why he did that to her. When he and Luna got divorce, he actually missed her¡­. Her body¡­. Her scent... but when he got home 3 days after December 24 he already saw the changes from his Villa¡­.. Their wedding pictures was no longer there, her clothes and jewelries are put in to auction or some she gave to their servants, her shoes¡­. Everything was gone¡­. He learned that Luna burned all their wedding pictures, and even their self-made painting was also burned. That''s why she asked him if she can stay at Villa 7 until the 24th, she planned everything. The Lee couples and the servants that were closed to her resigned and they also didn''t have a copy of Luna''s picture for she also burned them. He recalled the exact reports of Old Butler Lee to him: "Young Master, Sir, Ms. Luna has already left the Villa last December 24 at exactly 12 midnight, she booked for a ride that time. She also burned all your pictures together¡­.. From the wedding pictures up to the pictures of you and her being together in front of others. She also put the jewelries you gave to her to an auction for she knows that the new madam of the house will throw it anyway. Even the clothes and other things that may be a reminder of her to us especially to you". Old Butler Lee was very sad when he reported this to him then suddenly he added "Young Master, if I may speak, We knew that you didn''t love her nor cared for her but I hope that someday you will not regret it, she loves you so much Young Master. If you only listen to her music you will know that she is always cared for you." Louie just smiled to the Old Butler back then, but now it seems that he is now regretting everything. Ethan, Kim and Yuan enter his office without knocking with their laptops and since they informed every employees of the building that they will be busy for a while and that they are not to be disturb. Harry Si arrive within a minute and they already engross for the special meeting that Louie told them. Louie told them the whole story for what happen just an hour ago. "So you are telling me that Autumn is Luna just because she said those words to you?" Ethan ask him, Louie nodded and sigh. "There is one way to unravel the truth Louie" said Harry. "DNA¡­ we can do DNA" he added. "But how can we do a DNA, all Luna''s belongings'' are already gone. She burned everything before she left the Villa and some things that can have her DNA are already thrown away" Louie informed Harry. "I don''t even have a single picture of her, she burned everything that can become her remembrance" he added. "Have you ask the Wu triplets?" Kim inquire the group. "I don''t believe the Wu triplets will help us Sir, they hate Master Louie so much" Yuan told Kim. All five men kept on thinking how will they prove that Luna and Autumn is one person. "Harry can''t your underground people dig in more about them especially Autumn Vallini?" Louie ask his friend; "No Louie, I''m sorry¡­. I can''t offend the HADES ORGANIZATION. And Autumn Vallini is their Princess?" Harry informed him. Yuan search and read all emails that was sent to their computers then suddenly he opened an email with pictures of 4 year old children, his eyes suddenly opened wide as he gasp and his action catch the attention of Ethan and Harry. "What''s wrong Yuan? It seems you have seen a ghost." Ethan ask him. Yuan connect his laptop to the projector and he turned it on, as soon as the images flash to the projector board Louie was shock for what he have seen¡­.. "Oh My!!!! Louie those are your spitting images" Kim uttered. "Where did you get it Yuan?" Louie ask his assistant. Yuan look at his laptop then said "Someone hacked our main server sir¡­. It is an encrypted message and It seems that the IP Address used came from other country but what I just wonder is that the names of the hackers Sir. Their names are Macaria and Zagreus; they also called the children of the underworld" Yuan explained to the other four gentlemen. As Yuan speaks up about the information''s of the hackers Ethan, Kim and Harry stare to Louie, they also flabbergast for the sudden turn of even. Louie was very exhausted both physically, emotionally and mentally. The words of Autumn to him and the sudden emails about the children who looks like him¡­. No¡­. they are his spitting images especially the boy; his heart tells him that they are his own flesh and blood but his mind ask him how and the what if''s questions. "I think we better go home now Louie" Kim told him, "But this time we will be going home to your Villa and no questions ask okay" he added. "Don''t worrSofia will not be there for now, she is still afraid to face you after what happened to your annual party" said Ethan. Harry knew what happened but he didn''t experience it so he can''t comment to it for now but he do manage to investigate further about the said scenario. All of them pack up and since it''s already 5:00 pm and they don''t want to experience the traffic jam they all decided to go home. They are all going to Louie''s Villa because they still need to do some works about the hackers. ----- Villa 8; Pearl Plaza "My Princess, wait here for a while, just be patient for a bit okay". Ryder whispered to Luna''s ears. She can smell the fragrance of the roses; she is still crying ad she hears the piano being played. She knows who played it because of the song¡­. The song was really intended for her¡­.. That''s Francois song for her. She already have a hunch that Francois likes her¡­.. And she likes him too... she''s just afraid to confess to him¡­. she is afraid not to be love by him... she was greatly traumatized by Louie before. As Francois ended the song he stood up and walk in front of Luna. He takes off her blind fold, Luna opened her eyes and as she adjust her sight she saw that the place¡­. The garden turned into a sea of blue roses with white and blue Christmas lights¡­.. There are some orc.h.e.s.tra playing some classical music¡­. Yes she remembers that tune¡­.. The music was "Lavenders'' Blue" Francois used to sing that to coax the twins when they are having nightmares and he also sings that to them as a lullaby. Francois stared to Luna''s eyes and she did the same. "Someone used to tell me that ... Music can be a very powerful tool for us to tell our feelings to someone; because it often speaks directly to our souls. But it can be just as powerful as a tool for healing as it is for wallowing too" Francois started to speak up to Luna. "Francois, I''m nervous¡­.. What''s happening?" Luna ask him Francois smiled to her. Everybody is watching them at the center of the fountain as the spotlight was focus unto them. They didn''t know that Ryder was already filming everything that is happening to them right now and it is in a live streaming directly seen at the City Wise billboard, Mt. Olympus Hospital, Mansion of Vallin''s, Vendari''s, Voronov, Manzini''s and the di Lucchesi and also the underground office of the HADES ORGANIZATION. "Autumn... No¡­.. Luna, I want to let you know everything... what is in my heart" Francois started as he can feel his heart beats so fast. "Oh!!!! Come on Brother!!!!! Just spill the beans!!!" Scarlet shouted as she can''t wait for the answer of Luna. Then everyone gave her a glare as they want to savor the moment of how Francois will confess to Luna. Francois clears his throat¡­ "Can I put it in a song Luna? What I want you to know what is inside my heart. Francois signaled Alexei, Xavier and Marco for they will play the song "I''ll take care of you", he will now serenade Luna. Dimitri put a seat in front of the fountain and he gestured Luna to sit down, she followed it and the music begun. I''ll take care of you I''ll take care of you Don''t be sad, don''t be blue ''Cause I''ll never break your heart in two ''Cause I''ll take care of you I''ll kiss your tears away I''ll end your lonely days All that I''m really trying to say Is I''ll take care of you I want you to know That I love you so I''m proud to tell the world you''re mine I''ve said it before, I''ll say it once more, You''ll be in my heart ''till the end of time I''ll take care of you, Don''t be sad, don''t be blue Just count on me your whole life through And I''ll take care of you And I''ll take care, I''ll take care of you... (THIS WILL BE FRANSCOIS WHOLE CONFESSION) As soon as the song finish Luna is now crying, her tears can''t stop to flow to her face. "Luna, promise me that you will not interrupt me while I''m talking okay". Luna nodded but still confuse but her tells her that "THIS IS IT". "Luna, I can''t find seem to find the right words to say¡­.. To tell you what I feel for you or why I feel this way for you. When we meet at the house of Duke Lawrence 5 years ago, I was very interested to you, you are the very first woman whom Dimitri dotted for; of course Scarlet was very jealous then but when we got to know the real story, I knew right there and then that you are very strong." "I still didn''t have feelings for you then, but when I saw how you tamed my sister, when you change everything about the employee''s and servants inside the Vallini''s Mansion and even to the HADES ORGANIZATION; that you treat everybody as family. You imposed the rule that "AS FAMILY WE MUST TREAT AS ONE, AND NO ONE MUST LEFT BEHIND". Francois inhaled deeply and as he releases it¡­.. He kneels down in front of Luna. "That''s the time I FELL IN LOVE WITH YOU!!!" "When your eyes are smiling, it''s like that the moon in spring and the sound of your laughter it''s like I can hear the angels singing¡­. Singing our song. When your eyes are twinkling, I can imagine the stars are gazing upon me and when I see your eyes wide open... I can think of the moon brightly shining upon me. When your eyes are happy, the world seems bright and gay especially to all of us and when your eyes are winking... I''m sure you''ve already stolen my heart". Everyone was very shock for what Francois as he finish his statement or shall they say his declaration of what is in his heart.... Scarlet never knew that his brother was deeply in love with Luna and now her eyes starts to get misty. Luna is still looking to the eyes of Francois, it seems she is assessing him... "Luna... WILL YOU BE WITH ME FOR ETERNITY?" Francois now ask her as he can feel his nervousness, "No matter what will be your answer nothing''s going to change between us" he added. Everyone present at Villa 8 was waiting for Luna''s answer¡­. Not only that actually everyone who are watching the live streaming of what is happening right now is very nervous for what will be the outcome of Francois proposal to the Moon. Chapter 51 - 51 The Four Knights…..Viscount Francois Vendari (4) "Luna... WILL YOU BE WITH ME FOR ETERNITY?"..... "No matter what will be your answer nothing''s going to change between us" Francois words was clearly heard by everybody¡­. Luna sighed deeply as she signaled everyone to be quiet¡­.. As the place gets to a quite mode she begun to speak. "As I gaze at you intently, my visions are focused on you, of what I really feel for you and how it all begun. Luna stops¡­. Right now she likes to tease this man in front of him... ""Francois, again I will repeat my words for you¡­. my visions are focused on you, of what I really feel for you and how it all begun and what made me LOVE YOU¡­.. The physical is just the surface and the only thing visible to those who could not see you through. But in my eyes, I can only see the real person who not on captivated my heart¡­. my broken heart and soul¡­. But you really captivated the whole me and you became my world". "As you always sing the song "Don''t know what to do¡­. Don''t know what to say by Ric Segreto" "with the little voice in my heart echoing the brand new feeling again... the brand new feeling that a new kind of butterflies in my stomach begun to cultivate every time I see you. I know that I am a better person now than what I used to be and I never knew that those changes would be brought about by my love... at it was you.... You became my one true love¡­.. You took me not only for what I am but you also succeeded in bring out the best in me." ?? Luna finishes her declaration of love also to Francois.... And everybody was really surprise¡­.. Especially Francois¡­. He didn''t know that Luna already likes¡­.. No¡­. she loves him.... Everyone can''t believe that, the two are just waiting for each other to confess their feelings. Luna clears her throat as she speaks up again. "Francois, WHAT TAKES YOU FOR SO LONG TO CONFESS TO ME!! DIDN''T YOU KNOW THAT I''VE BEEN WAITING THIS FOR TOO LONG¡­? YOU MADE ME WAIT FOR 5 YEARS!!!" all the people at the Villa 8 can''t hold on their laughter as Luna become so furious to Francois and even those who are watching the live streaming laugh to their hearts content. The Viscount blush as he scratch the back of his head; "Oh no!!!! You''re dead meat brother" Scarlet uttered as Dimitri and the 3 knights heard it. Luna become serious again... she looks directly to Francois.... "You''ve ask me a while ago if I can be your eternity?" Luna ask the Viscount and he is very nervous.... "Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari..... YES I WOULD LIKE & LOVE TO BE WITH YOU FOR ETERNITY" Luna declared to him. Everybody gasped for what they have heard; the Old Lee couple have tears on their eyes¡­.. "Old Man, our Ms. Luna now found someone¡­.. she finally found someone who can she called her own" Housekeeper Lee said to her husband. Old Butler Lee nodded and as the old servants of the Villa 7 who have transferred to Luna clap their hands as they are very delighted to know that Luna can have her happiness she have been seeking when she was still married to Louie Chen Francois was shock for Luna''s answer¡­.. As soon as he heard her answer he stands up and cupped her face and kiss her. Luna was surprise by his sudden action but she likes it... it may be a second kinda kiss but it is full of love. Their family at Villa 8 shouted with glee and beamed with happiness as they already heard Luna''s answer¡­.. She said YES¡­.. Even those who are watching the live streaming teared up and clapped their hands that their moon has already chosen her knight. Duke Lawrence can be now at peace for her daughter finally found her knight. The parents of each royalties are very happy and they urgently send message to each other for an urgent meeting¡­. They need to plan for another mission¡­. This time its them will conduct the mission and it involves also the whole HADES ORGANIZATION... "So we are now official? I mean I can now finally tell the whole world that you are mine?" Francois ask Luna with excitement on his eyes¡­ "Yes¡­. And you are mine also" Luna declared it to him. Francois can contain his happiness as he took out a small box on his pocket¡­.. He reveal the family heirloom of the Vendari''s¡­.. Knelt down again¡­. Took out the blue diamond ring and the song "WILL YOU MARRY ME" started to play and then Dimitri, and the rest of the knights begun singing; "My Moon¡­.. I do believe the Lord above created you for me to love¡­. To love for eternity.... He picked you out from all the rest because he knew I LOVE YOU THE BEST" Francois stated what is in his heart to Luna and he gave emphasis when he said "I LOVE YOU THE BEST". "My Moon I have a heart and its true¡­.. And I love you very much that I can no¡­. I will do the impossible things be possible just to make you happy" Francois added. "Luna... My Moon¡­.. Will you Marry Me?" Francois ask her. "Francois... I want you to know that.... the day I fell in love with you is when I saw you holding my children with so much care especially when you sing lullabies to them¡­.. When you took good care of me and my babies¡­.." Luna said as her eyes get wet again. She never expected that Francois is asking her that question. "I know that you have great sacrifices to hide your feelings for me but your actions and your eyes can''t hide it from me. You accepted me as your partner completely; and in that way, you even accepted my personality, flaws and weaknesses and I THANKED YOU for that. Love is the greatest thing on earth¡­. It breaks and it makes¡­.. It gives and it takes¡­.. But even though whatever the circ.u.mstances'' brings to you nor to me¡­. you have proven to me and my new found family that you will do everything and anything just to make me SMILE". Luna stated. "YES FRANCOIS¡­. I WILL MARRY YOU"...¡­.. "I WILL BE PROUD TO BECOME YOUR BETTER HALF".... Luna answered him. Chapter 52 - 52 The Four Knights…..Viscount Francois Vendari (5) Everyone at Villa 8 clap their hands as they''ve heard Luna agrees to marry the Francois. Even those who are watching the live streaming are very happy¡­.. The families of the 5 royalties will have the "Mission of Marriage Preparation" for both of them are already talking about the things that they will be needing. Francois and Luna embrace each other and Francois slip the ring on her left ring finger. As they kiss the fire started¡­. And the song "FOREVERMORE" by Side A band was played. They all watch the bright sky for the fireworks¡­. Luna loves fireworks¡­.. She felt that she is a princess every time she watch those things. ?? As the song "FOREVERMORE" was playing an audio ¨Cvideo presentation that the twins made has been showing up to the screen projector¡­. All the pictures of Luna, Luna and the twins, a stolen shot of Viscount Francois who looks at Luna, and vice versa and the picture of Francois taking care of the twins especially when Francois holds the tiny baby Dawn to his arms as he puts her to sleep was there. The couple didn''t expect all of this; ''My Prince, Mom" Dawn called their attention as she holds the microphone, "Now that we will become a Family, and I really love that My Prince will be my dad"¡­.. Dawn sigh as she didn''t know if she will continue her speech¡­. "We would like to know Mom¡­.. My Prince if..." Winter added¡­.. Francois chuckled as he knows that the twins are nervous. "What it is my great strong knight?" Francois ask the little boy. "My sister and I would like to know if after your marriage to our mother you will have a baby, because we would like if you will not have one yet because we want to enjoy our first in everything as family" Winter said it all without even breathing for a while¡­.. Everyone laugh for their sudden declaration as the children request it abruptly. Luna knew that they wanted a father.... Through her children she can see that they are all the spitting image of Louie... The couple approach the children and Luna carried Winter while Francois carried Dawn. "As you both requested and wish for that¡­ we will grant it" Francois said to them and kiss both of them on their cheeks. "Enough with this things¡­. I''m hungry can we eat now?" Scarlet speaks up as she really was hungry and she wants to talk to Luna after they have their dinner. A buffet table was presented and since it is not a formal gathering because everyone wears a casual attire of jeans and shirt; only Francois and Luna wears an elegant dress and suit because for them that was their moment. The menu that night was a different kinds of cuisine¡­. From dumplings, Pad Thai, Seafood Laksa, Black spaghetti, Chicken Makhani, Tandoori Chicken, Chili Crab, Char siew meats, Chow Mein, Char Siu, Kung Pao Chicken, Pasta al Pesto, Osso Buco, Pancetta, ¨¦clair, Moules ¨¤ la cr¨¨me Normande , Foie Gras, Gimbap, Dak-kkochi, and Seokhwa gui. The different varieties of menu can give a drool to everyone''s palate. Everyone enjoys the feast, and they are now laughing because of the video presented on how nervous Francois is at the study room. It was caught on camera at it is stolen shot. Francois is very embarrass that he can just bow his head and chuckled, "I didn''t know that he have this kind of soft and nervous side" Rosela told Scarlet; Scarlet smiled as she look to the couple whom she dreamt to be married before, but why is it she is having doubts right now. She knew that even before that his brother have some special feelings for Luna and vice versa is just that bought of them are afraid to voice it out. "Hey! A penny for your thoughts Lady Scar?" Amber ask her¡­.. "I just thought that... Does Luna still needs to take her revenge to Louie Chen, and I think they need a closure.... I mean the real and serious closure" she uttered silently and only the ladies of the court could hear. Rosela, Amber, Isabela and Audrey stared at her then in unison all of them they''ve look to the couple with intertwined hands. "I think we need a serious girl talk to the Moon after this event" Audrey said... "Yeah, before we proceed to the next level of the plan" Isabele replied. "Scar¡­. Are you not happy that your brother finally found someone to love... he finally opened his heart after the death of Lady Krista of Montenegro?" Audrey ask her; "I''m happy... very much happy Audrey¡­. My brother already move on and actually it took him a year to do that... actually I have a hunch that he fell in love with Luna after she change all the rules of HADES and the rules of Vallini''s; I''m just afraid that if Louie Chen found out that Luna have kids with the help of his s.p.e.r.m". Scarlet explained to them. "Don''t think so much Scar¡­.. Let''s what will happen after this event¡­.. Let''s see what Louie Chen will do if he got to know that Autumn and Luna is the same. And the kids already made their move to their father" Amber informed them. "Yeah, the kids knew who their father was¡­..Luna is so open to them and told them her fairytale sad story with their father with her. She never hide these things with them" said Rosela. After Rosela have spoken her thoughts they are all silently watching the couple as they gazing at each other and sometimes kiss unto their lips. "Luna is happy¡­.. I know that... she never smiled like that before" the voice of Ryder suddenly heard by their group and all of them look to his direction¡­.. "I know what you are all thinking and if you need to talk to her about the closure with that Louie guy do it but you must inform Francois with it" Ryder advise them as the ladies of the court nodded in unison. After a lovely feast offered herself to take care of the twins as she really love them; while everyone went to the study to have a meeting for the upcoming event they will be facing... everyone took their seats in the long conference table. "Next event will be the charity gala on the 24th¡­.. The jewelries, paintings, and other stuffs will be arriving the day after tomorrow" Dimitri said as he took his seat in the head chair. "Luna, do you or will you be introducing the kids to Louie Chen?" Dimitri ask Luna... Silence envelop the whole study room as they all look at Luna as she breath in and out deeply. "I think he needs to know about the twins... He may or may not acknowledge them but still he has the right to know" Francois suddenly informed them and it surprises everyone to hear it from him. Luna stared at him with a questioning look; "Cara Mia, You have to do this...the twins'' needs to meet him at least let them embrace to each other. Don''t worry I won''t stop you and the kids to do that" he added. Scarlet chuckled as the power of the twin connection are working right now. "What can you say about this Luna?" Dimitri ask his sister. "I already planned for this it''s just that I still don''t have a way of doing it" she replied. "I think this is now the time for you to listen to your heart my dear sister" Ryder voice out... "just like the song of Roxette... Listen to your heart" he added. Ryder sung a few lines of the song which Francois accompanied. "Listen to your heart when he''s calling for you Listen to your heart there''s nothing else you can do I don''t know where you''re going and I don''t know why, But listen to your heart before you tell him goodbye Sometimes you wonder if this fight is worthwhile" "Cara Mia¡­. You don''t become a better person because you''re suffering nor suffered, but you become a better person because you have experienced it all¡­. And I WILL UNDERSTAND whatever you will do" Francois told her as he cupped her face and did the Eskimo kiss. Luna smiled to him affectionately¡­. "Thank you Francois¡­. Thank you for this" Luna told him. "Luna¡­. Please do remember that the tears you have shed over the heartbreak Louie Chen did to you are the words left unsaid and the deed left undone" Alexei told her and gave her a bear hug and followed by everyone. Chapter 53 - 53 the Four Knights…. Prince Alexei Prince Alexei POV "YES FRANCOIS¡­. I WILL MARRY YOU"...¡­.. "I WILL BE PROUD TO BECOME YOUR BETTER HALF".... Luna answered Francois¡­. And it breaks Alexei''s heart but still he is happy that his friend and the woman who tamed him become one now. Alexei saw how affectionate Luna''s smile to Francois and every time she is with Francois it seems that the clock stops around her, and he also knew how true and deep Francois feelings of love for her.?? When the party has ended they all went to study room for their usual talk¡­. They''ve talk about the revenge plan, on how Luna will handle Louie and the twins and most of all the upcoming gala that will be happening on the 24th of December. After their usual meeting and already adjourn it after an hour and a half Alexei went to his room, opened his laptop and search for his collection of songs¡­.. His songs for Luna¡­.. Even though the only song he sung for her is "You to me Are Everything" still he have hundreds of songs for her. He inhaled deeply as he remembered his advice to Luna... because it is the same advice he got from one of his colleagues at the hospital. They knew about his feelings to Luna; Luna tamed him for being a ruthless playboy. Yes Luna is everything for him¡­. just like the lyrics of the song says¡­. You to me are Everything I would take the stars Out of the sky for you Stop the rain from falling If you asked me to I''d do anything for you Your wish is my command I could move a mountain when Your hand is in my hand Words cannot express How much you mean to me There must be some other way To make you see You know I''d pay the price Everything that I possess I''d gladly sacrifice Oh you to me are everything The sweetest song That I could sing Oh baby, oh baby To you I guess I''m just a clown Each time you''re down Oh baby, oh baby You give me just A taste of love to Build my hopes upon You know you got The power girl To keep me holding on So now you got Come on and Take the rest of me Oh baby Though you''re close to me We seem so far apart Maybe given time You''ll have a change of heart If it takes forever girl then I''m prepared to wait Won''t be a day too late Oh you to me are everything The sweetest song That I could sing Oh baby, oh baby He was the first knight whom confess his feelings for Luna even though Francois is the first one she met. But he witnessed how deep Francois love for Luna, especially when Luna gives birth to the twins¡­.. It was also his first time saw the ruthless, cruel, merciless, heartless and cold Francois to cry so hard. Even Scarlet can''t control her twin brother that time and also Dimitri and Ryder can''t tamed him that time. He already took his gun out to scare all the doctors at Mt. Olympus Hospital that time. As he recalled this events he can''t hide to laugh as he recalls everything as it just happened before. ------ FLASHBACK OF ALEXEI Mt Olympus Hospital (3:00 pm, September 17) "Dr. Alexei Voronov¡­. Paging Dr. Alexei Voronov; you are needed at the emergency room IMMEDIATELY!" "God! What is this all about¡­? Do I need to see another VIP patient whom have no patience at all" Alexei told himself as he wears his coat and strides his way to the ER. He was shock to see a group of 20 men wearing a black suit and a black trench coat with the emblem of their organization. Then he saw five familiar faces and a woman who holds her big belly and it seems that she is in pain as she inhale and exhale to reduce it, and the man who supports that woman and gives her a back rub was none other than his friend¡­.. Viscount Andrei Vendari the strategist of their organization; and there are Scarlet his twin sister and the bosses of the HADES ORGANIZATION¡­.Dimitri and Ryder. But who is this woman with them¡­..the four wears a worried faces and the woman with them seems to be calm but in a lot of pain. "Good Evening Dimitri¡­.Ryder¡­..Lady Scar and Count Francois. What brings you here and is she?" he told them as he points his forefinger to Luna. Scarlet glared to him as she was already killing him with daggers "Can''t you see idiot¡­.. We''ve brought the moon and we think she is in labor and in pain and anytime the babies will come out; and you are not doing your job", Scarlet said to him angrily but still in an elegant way. "Whoa¡­. Wait milady but I''m a Cardiologist not a Gynecologist" Alexei replied. But all of a sudden Francois take out his gun and pointed it to all the doctors, nurses and even me; I can feel his killing aura as well as his worry apprehension to the woman beside him. When he pointed his gun to me I can feel that anytime he will break down and can kill all of us in a blink of an eye. "You will be the one who will conduct of the procedure on giving birth¡­. I don''t f**king care of what specialization you have¡­ just do your job of being a doctor" Francois shouted and gives shiver to all of us and even Dimitri whom is consider as demi god of our organization can''t do anything. "Andrei, don''t be like that¡­. don''t scare them" the woman told him in between of deep breaths. Then she gave her sweet smile to me even she is in pain¡­.. That''s one of the sweetest and real smile I''ve ever seen to a woman¡­.. "Yes, I''m a playboy, all the woman that got involve to my life are full of pretentions¡­. They only want me because of my family status, my money and because of HADES¡­.. But this woman seems that she''s different especially that she was very close to the Vallini''s and Vendari siblings" these are the thought run to my mind. As I get back to my senses, I told Francois to carry her bridal style to prevent any further accidents that may occur. "Nurse Irish please ready the delivery room now and page Dr. Kaye Rose for the anesthesia and Dr. Keith Cross for the pediatric, please do tell them that I need them at the delivery room ASAP!" I shouted to the nurse and I escorted my friends to the delivery room. I also order 8 female nurses to be with me during her birth, some of our men also went with us at the delivery room. "CJ book a VVIP ward for her at the lobby and make it sure that she is the only patient on that wing" Dimitri ordered CJ whim is one of our senior assassin and he immediately comply. I already see Duke Lawrence also rush in as he was very nervous to see all of them. We''ve enter the delivery room as I told them to wait outside and whatever happens I will report it to them and I gave Francois and Dimitri my assurance that I will be the one conducting the delivery procedure. I change my clothes to scrub suit as my heart beats so fast that this will be my first time as a doctor to do this procedure. The two doctors whom I called to be with me both of them knew that this procedure is a very complicated one. "Nurse Bea, would you interview the family regarding some clinical information about the patient" Dr. Kaye ask one of the nurses for she needs to know if the woman have some allergies or what¡­. She needs to be cautious for this because she have already encountered the Duke outside the delivery room. "You owe us big time Dr. Alexei" Dr. Keith told me and I just nodded. "Doctors, The people outside didn''t knew anything about my medical history" the woman said even she is in pain. "What''s your name Miss and how old are you?" Kaye ask her; she gave a faint smile and answered "I''m Luna Su, adoptive daughter of Duke Lawrence Vallini, and I''m 19 years old"¡­. "Please help me¡­. it hurt so much" she added. "Ms. Luna I would like to know if you have any allergies or other medical conditions" Dr. Kaye ask her¡­. "No¡­. But I have a symptoms of mild hemophilia; I''m also type AB+" Luna answered. (A/N the first report about her blood type given to Louie was falsified by the HADES GROUP). "We need a Desmopressin 5 ampules but please inject her one now, and 5 bags of blood type AB+" Alexei ordered one of the resident doctor whom is also present at the delivery room. "We must conduct an ultrasound for us to know the position of the baby" Dr. Keith informed Alexei. As Keith conduct the ultrasound to Luna and it gave us a clear vision of a twins we need to decide if she will be having a normal birth or caesarian. "The caesarian section may cause her of too much blood loss Alexei, the 5 bags may not be enough but that is much easier for us because as we can see to her ultrasound her babies looks like hugging to each other" Dr. Kaye explained to him. "I have to inform Duke Lawrence about this first¡­.. They are her family" Alexei told his team as he rush out the delivery room. As he saw the Duke and the rest of the family and the HADES GROUP he explained to them the situation. "Do as you know what is good for her Alexei¡­. You are my godson and I know that she is in good hands¡­. I will notify the organization that they have to report here at your hospital for the blood checkup and if she needs transfusion the HADES will provided it for her" Duke Lawrence told them as everyone can see how nervous he was for Luna. "Don''t make me lose her Alexei¡­. I''ve already lost Jade¡­.. I don''t want to lose another daughter again" the Duke added. Chapter 54 - 54 the Four Knights…. Prince Alexei (6) Prince Alexei POV continuation . "Don''t make me lose her Alexei¡­. I''ve already lost Jade¡­.. I don''t want to lose another daughter again" Duke Lawrence told Alexei and he nodded. He knew right there in then that the woman who is inside the room is a very important person to the lives of Vallini''s, Vendari''s and HADES.?? The hospital was jam-packed with the people whom is involved with HADES as everyone got their blood tested if they can donate to Luna. Luna told Alexei and the other attending physicians that she wants to have a normal delivery and she will just talk to her babies so that they will be delivered safely. Around 120 people were accepted and pass to the blood test and they immediately drew blood from them but almost everyone was still there and awaits for the development of Luna''s situation. Maybe a miracle happened because as Luna finished uttering words to her belly the twins inside her body gave a different position so that they can be delivered normally. After 5 hours a cry was already heard from the room. The baby boy was the first one to come out and after 2 minutes the baby girl followed. Dr. Kaye gave Luna a shot so that she can rest for she have in labor since yesterday according to Dimitri and we as her doctors can see how tired she is right now. As I ordered one of the nurse to transfer her to the recovery room to take a rest for a while before she can be transferred to the VIP ward. I went out the delivery room and gave them the good news and that is the first time I''ve seen my godfather smiled¡­.. The smiled he only gave to Jade when she was still alive. "How''s her condition Alexei?" Dimitri inquired. "She is fine but exhausted¡­. She is very strong" I told them; "When can we see her?" Scarlet b.u.t.t in¡­. "Maybe after an hour or two¡­. We still need to observe her because of her condition. Don''t worry I''ll be on standby at the recovery room and I''ll personally escorting her to the VCIP ward" I informed them as I can see how tired their looks was especially Francois. I approach him and gave him a pat on his shoulder and told him¡­.."Your babies looks lovely bro". He just smiled but he didn''t correct me that time. ----- VVIP WARD I do my regular routine of patient rounds and I got the news that Luna has been transferred to the room after 2 hours of observation and the babies are also there, and as for the Vallini''s and Vendari''s and Audrey¡­. They all seems very excited to see the three of them. Of course I was also present to the ward; as I want to know why are they treat this lady like as fragile gem. "Moon, what will be the name of your little buns?" Scarlet ask her. I see that Luna smiled¡­ and she ask Duke Lawrence if he can carry the little boy¡­. "My baby boy''s name will be Joaquin Lloyd Vallini¡­.. Joaquin after Duke Lawrence''s second name and the baby girl will be Dawn Aurora¡­.. Princess Jeuel''s second name and the Dawn because all of you became my sunrise. Luna explained to them as she gave the names of the babies. My Godfather thanked her for the names but we all wondered¡­. Where the hell the name "Lloyd" came from. But we didn''t ask further more. Ryder introduce me to her but now she is Autumn Jade Vallini¡­. That''s the name she will be known for and she will be using after the adoption process will be approved. They also told me everything about her as in everything about her past and the present¡­ the rules she have change in both the Vallini''s and Vendari''s lives and especially to the HADES¡­. The HADES people loves her so much¡­.. She is their goddess and savior. My Godfather can''t do anything once she is the one decides about a mission or punishments of the people of HADES¡­ she was very much dotted by my Godfather, Dimitri, Ryder, Scarlet and most especially Fran?ois. ------ Vallini Mansion A typical Saturday morning at Vallini Mansion was having their morning exercise routine but now it seems different; a song by Doris Day was played but in different version, the p.u.s.s.ycat doll version of the song "Perhaps, Perhaps, Perhaps" was being played and I can see Francois seating in front of the male members of HADES and it seems that they are having a punishment in a different way. I''m with my sister Isabele because my Godfather called for us both for a special mission; Isabele was shocked to see what is happening to the poor men of HADES as they are dancing. And since my sister is an Olympic medalist in the category of ballroom dancing her curiosity kicks in. "Good Morning Count Francois" Isabele greets him but still looking the young masculine men dancing and they both can''t imagine. Francois just nodded without even looking to us; "What''s with them Count? And it seems that the morning exercise became a dance showdown" Isabele ask him with her British accent. "They are having their morning exercise in a unique way" Scarlet suddenly answered but what surprise my sister is that she is carrying a baby girl who is crying helplessly as she approach us and at her back its Dimitri who carry a baby boy. "When the two of you got a baby of your own? Why we are not informed about your marriage? When did you gave birth Scar?" Isabele ask Scarlet rapidly with a very serious tone but still looking at the babies excitedly. On the other hand when Francois heard the cry of the little angel he signaled the troops to stop and told them that they can take a two days off. He rush to Scarlet and snatched the baby girl to her hands; "what did you do Scar? Why is she crying?" Francois inquired but his tone is very cold. "She can''t sleep, I can''t put her to sleep dear brother¡­. It seems that she is looking for you, and since Dimitri has our little prince he can''t help me with sweet pea. And Luna is dozing off because she didn''t sleep last night at all" Scarlet explained to Francois. I can see the questions my sister wants to ask them as I can see how busy they are with the babies and how they are so protective in a way that if anyone can see it they will think that they are their own child. "The babies are Luna''s children, Duke Lawrence new adoptive daughter¡­. The one I''ve been telling to you" I informed my sister Isabele and she just answered me with an O shape of her lips. Dimitri just chuckled and shook his head. ''What''s happening here?! Why is my little pea crying?! Who bullied my sweet pea?!" the stern cold voice of Duke Lawrence has been heard as he walks up to us; and we saw how paled Scarlet''s face. "I didn''t do anything, the little evil just didn''t want to sleep" she said as she pout her lips. But all of a sudden we can''t hear the cries of the little girl but we heard a baritone voice of a lullaby song. Lavender''s blue, dilly dilly Lavender''s green You shall be queen Call up your men, dilly, dilly Set them to work Some to the plow, dilly dilly Some to the cart Some to make hay, dilly dilly Some to cut corn While you and I, dilly dilly Keep ourselves warm Lavender''s green, dilly dilly Lavender''s blue If you love me, dilly dilly I will love you Lavender''s blue, dilly dilly Lavender''s green When I am king, dilly dilly You shall be queen Call up your men, dilly, dilly Set them to work Some to the cart Some to make hay, dilly dilly Some to cut corn While you and I, dilly dilly Keep ourselves warm Lavender''s green, dilly dilly Lavender''s blue If you love me, dilly dilly I will love you "Fran?ois''s singing?" Isabele ask with a very surprisingly look. "Yes he sung again when the twins are born, he''s the one who puts them to bed" Duke Lawrence answered Isabele''s question. "It seems that he already move on of Krista''s death" Isabele whispered but I heard it¡­.. ''Sister Krista is already out of the picture, I think Francois is hiding something from us" I told her. Francois is just like a father when he sings lullaby to the child as he dances slowly as he puts her to sleep. "Both of you, come to my study, Dimitri gave our little Joaquin to Scarlet I also need you there" my Godfather told us. Dimitri looks to his father with confusion, "Don''t worry son, Joaquin likes Scarlet, and our little Aurora seems loves Francois; and Francois if the little angel is in deep sleep you follow us there we also need you" he added. Francois nodded as signaled CJ to get the baby girl and told him to sing and sway just like he did; "She''s in deep sleep now milord" Francois informed us. ------ Duke Lawrence Study As everyone took their seats at the round table and Ryder was already there together with Paolo Hutton waiting for them. Paolo Hutton is Duke Lawrence most trusted assistant gave each one of them a brown envelop. It contains all information''s about Luna, her so called family, Louie Chen and his family. It also included about the Wu triplets and their family and about the things that Louie Chen did to Luna. Francois already emitted a murderous aura while Dimitri studies the information''s that was presented to them. "I want you all to help Luna to get her revenge" Duke Lawrence informed them. "The four of you will be the first one to formulate on how we can gave them the taste of their own medicine" Duke Lawrence informed them. "Louie Chen is her ex-husband, and he married Sofia Su last September 17 the day when the twins were born" Alexei said it loud. "Louie Chen is the one who hurt Luna¡­. He just agreed to marry her for inheritance¡­ it is all written here" Ryder also blurted out. "Alexei and Isabele, I want the both of you teach Luna of what are the things you know, Francois is already tutoring here about HADES, Scarlet teaches her about hacking¡­. You contact the Manzini''s and the di Luchusesi for this mission. We need to train Luna to all of your talents and skills. Dimitri will be the one to train her in internal affairs of our business." Duke Lawrence told them as his cold voice can gave shivers to their spine. "Paolo handed to them the recent pictures of all that people, after you contacted the other two parties we will start the plans" the Duke added. Chapter 55 - 55 the Four Knights…. Prince Alexei (7) Prince Alexei POV continuation As days goes by, Isabele and I contacted the Manzini''s and di Luchusesi but only Rosela is available for the moment because her older brother Xavier is still in a mission since he is the youngest general of our country. Lady Scarlet trained Luna in fashion, judo, target shooting, and Tai chi. While Francois taught her aikido, diving, horseback riding and drag racing. And since my sister Isabele is a gold medalist in Olympics for ballroom dancing, she taught the Moon when it comes to dances, Amber taught her when it comes to computer hacking skills and Marco taught her the way to a man''s heart¡­.. Yes¡­. They''ve become so close because of cooking and baking. We''ve learned that she has a great knowledge when it comes to arts and crafts, music and food. While me¡­.. I taught her in medicine side¡­.. Poison making¡­ antidote making and such other things that the HADES people must learned. She is a fast learner and she devote her time when we are teaching her¡­..?? Then the day came that we need to involve her to a mission wherein we need all to perform it with extreme caution. We didn''t know that a mole was planted to our organization and the mission was been burned out to our enemy¡­.. They knew who are the people involve to it except for Luna¡­.. Not all people in HADES encountered her yet¡­. When someone fired his gun to me Luna rushed to my side then embrace me¡­. she took the bullet for me and that''s the day I fell in love with her¡­.. I never thought in my entire life that I''ll meet someone as strong as she was; then Francois mind snapped when he saw what happened, that was also the time we''ve seen the beast in him. And that was also the time that I felt nervous when it comes to save a patient. Luna is staring to my eyes but still she is smiling¡­ Francois annihilate the whole group with the help of Ryder and Dimitri, they''ve started to panic for all we know that Luna has a mild hemophilia and she needs a transfusion immediately and lucky we are in a town that my sister have connections. I''ve save Luna that time just like she have save me¡­.. She is everything to me¡­.. Luna is my all¡­. She was still recovering from her gunshot wound when I confess to her¡­.. My sister already knew what I feel for her and I want to make it fast to confess to her¡­. I knew that Marco has a big crush on her. "Luna¡­.. You to me are everything" I told her¡­.. As I hold her hand inside the VVIP Ward and I was crying, "Please don''t risk your life to me again Moon, I will die when you do that again" I added. "Lexi¡­. Are confessing to me?" she ask me¡­. I just nodded. She smiled to me sweetly. "Lexi, I love you¡­. But the love I feel for you is a brother ¨C sister love, I''m sorry¡­ it''s just that I''m not ready to get involve in heart relationsh.i.p.s yet" Luna explained to me and I understood because I¡­.. Actually we already knew her history. "I will wait for you Moon¡­. if it takes forever I will gladly do it, but I hope our relationship that we have already built as friends won''t change after this" I informed her and she smiled to me. "Lexi¡­. If you hear the song Ain''t no Mountain High Enough by Marvin Gaye¡­.. That''s my song for you¡­. For our friendship" Luna told me. From then on... I treat hear very special to my life¡­. I know she can give her life for me and even for the rest of us because she really treat us her own family¡­. And because of her the HADES ORGANIZATION becomes one big family¡­.. A family that no one lefts behind... ------ BACK TO REALITY A knock brought Alexei to his senses¡­.. He opens it and he saw his sister Isabele. "Can I come in Lex?" she ask me and I nodded. "Are you okay?" she ask me again with a worried face. "Yes, I''m okay¡­.. Don''t ask me for further questions Belle¡­.. I''m not yet in the mood for anything right now" I informed her as I know that she will ask for my reaction to the proposal just happened. "But I''m happy for the outcome of the proposal Belle¡­. Now that Luna has already opened her heart for someone and that someone is one of the knights I''m still happy for them¡­. For her¡­. And it will not stop me for loving her¡­.. And don''t worry about it... Francois knows about this". I gently told her as I hug my only sister. "I just hope that you will also open you heart to someone Lex¡­ Just Luna did¡­. And I know you will find someone who will be just like Luna... the one who can tame you" she said to me. I smiled for I know how worried my sister is¡­. I knew that Luna is also worried for me and I also knew that she is plotting something for me; when I see her smile at me a while ago I know already that she will be my Ms. Cupid one of this days¡­. After my small conversation with my sister, we call it the night. The music on my laptop is still playing then Luna''s song for me played; I knew that this song is really meant for us¡­. she set me free¡­.. Set me free from my character of being the handsome playboy to a more m.a.t.u.r.e and serious gentleman that every woman dreamed on. Then I''ve realize that I''m holding to the pendant of the necklace that I''m wearing, yes she gave me a necklace that symbolizes our friendship; a necklace with a dream catcher pendant. Since the day she gave me this necklace¡­ I never took it off to my body¡­ this is my priceless possession¡­.just like our relationship of being friends¡­. My priceless possession; the I sing the song , our song I didn''t realize that I was too loud for others to hear. Ain''t No Mountain High Enough Listen baby, ain''t no mountain high Ain''t no valley low, ain''t no river wide enough baby If you need me call me no matter where you are No matter how far don''t worry baby Just call my name I''ll be there in a hurry You don''t have to worry ''Cause baby there ain''t no mountain high enough Ain''t no valley low enough Ain''t no river wide enough To keep me from getting to you babe Remember the day I set you free I told you you could always count on me darling From that day on, I made a vow I''ll be there when you want me Some way, some how ''Cause baby there ain''t no mountain high enough Ain''t no valley low enough Ain''t no river wide enough To keep me from getting to you babe Oh no darling No wind, no rain Or winters cold can stop me baby, na na baby ''Cause you are my goal If you''re ever in trouble I''ll be there on the double Just send for me, oh baby, ha Way down in my heart Although we are miles apart If you ever need a helping hand I''ll be there on the double Just as fast as I can Don''t you know that there Ain''t no mountain high enough Ain''t no valley low enough Ain''t no river wide enough Don''t cha know that there Ain''t no mountain high enough Ain''t no valley low enough Ain''t no river wide enough Ain''t mountain high enough Ain''t no valley low enough After my little concert I''ve received a text message from Francois stating that "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her nor break her heart. Thank you my friend for your help". I smiled as I read those lines. Then another message came up and now it comes from her¡­. "Lexi¡­. Love is not a single act, but a climate in which we live; a lifetime venture in which we are always learning, discovering, and growing. It is not destroyed by a single failure or won by a single c.a.r.e.s.s. Love is a climate of the heart". I chuckled as she still speaking in puzzles again¡­. Chapter 56 - 56 Macaria and Zagreus…….Unravel the Tiny Bits of Unspoken Words Villa 7 Louie and his friends are having their breakfast at the garden; this became his morning routine a few weeks ago after the Vallini''s occupied the Villa 8. He loves to eat his breakfast at the garden for he can listen to the morning music being played from his neighbor, even though he didn''t know who is playing of whatever instrument it is¡­.. The only thing he likes the most is the free music. Last night is a quite joyful for him, it seems that the Vallini''s have guest for they played too many songs and for him and to his friends they thought that there is a mini concert at that Villa. ?? Now they can hear a piano being played; "Love Affair by Ennio Morricone" Yuan blurted out. "What did you say?" Ethan ask him back; "The title of the music that we can hear is Love Affair by Ennio Morricone" said Yuan. "How did you know?" Ethan asked him again; "It was the music being played by Ms. Luna at the grand piano here at the Villa on the day I went here to ask her to sign the divorce paper. She played it skillfully and her tears are flowing to her face" Yuan informed them. Louie stared to Yuan as he spoke to them "Yuan, Am I that bad to Luna? Am I a jerk to her?" Yuan just gave him a faint smile. "All I know Sir is, Ms. Luna loves you so much, she even prepares your lunch which she ask Old Driver Lu to deliver it to you regularly. That is the same lunch whom you ate with Ms. Sofia. She even prepare something for me back then" Yuan informed him. "Why didn''t you tell me that it came from Luna" Louie ask Yuan. "Why Louie¡­.Why do Yuan must tell you that¡­.. If you knew it came from Luna will you eat it?" Kim ask him; He just remain silent for they all know the answer to it. Louie just sighed deeply as he can''t imagine that he was too cruel to Luna. He didn''t appreciate everything she have done for him. "Yuan, I would like to work here at home for now. Please go to the office and get all the things that we need to look on especially the doc.u.ments about the collaboration of my company to the companies of the Vallini''s and Vendari''s. Ethan and Kim please do stay here also, we still need to get the information about the two hackers" Louie ordered them as he wants to get rid to his brains what Autumn told him yesterday. As Per Louie''s order all four of them work together at Villa 7 as they were immerse to their work they didn''t know that there will be a surprise awaits for Louie Chen. -------- Villa 8, Twins Bedroom The twins just woke up as soon as the early sunshine brighten their room; their room was big enough to accommodate their beds, computers, musical instruments and some books. The twins are geniuses at the age of 4, they are the brains of hacking of HADES and since the name of the organization is HADES their code names are named after the children of the Greek God HADES. Amber and Scarlet trained both of them to become a professional hackers but the a.d.u.l.ts didn''t realized that they become too powerful children in the computer world. "Any updates to our work yesterday my beautiful sister" Winter ask his sister as his stretch his body as he sits down from his bed. "Nope my handsome brother" Dawn answered her brother; "Let''s freshen up first and eat our breakfast and do our tricks to our so called "FATHER" what do you think?" Winter questioned again his brother¡­.. And Dawn look to his brothers eyes as they seemed have a connection and suddenly an evil laugh and giggles was heard to their room. As the twins get themselves ready and went to ate their breakfast, they already knew that the a.d.u.l.ts are very busy to their own works and since they don''t go to school in this City, both of them asked permission to their mother that they have to go their room as they need to practice for their performance to the event their elders are planning. But at the back of their mind they want to give Louie Chen a headache¡­. A headache without cure nor can''t be cured... The evil smile can be seen to their faces. "Bunnies, be lenient to whatever you will do¡­.. Don''t be cruel" Ryder reminded them as he can feel the evil deeds of the twins. The twins giggled and nod the head. ------- TWINS BEDROOM Sitting in the chair and facing two big screens each. The twins are immersed to their work, Dawn is busy composing puzzle quotes and sayings while on the other screen she is downloading some songs that is especially dedicated to the unspoken words of their mother to Louie Chen. While Winter is busy encoding some codes, he wants to penetrate the security system of the Chen Corporation and on the other screen is the satellite images of Villa 7. Dawn: "Handsome brother, didn''t mom told us that one of the songs she dedicate to our so called father is "Say You''ll Never Go by NEOCOLOURS". Winter nodded. Winter: "Try downloading the song It''s wrong for me to stay and love you by Pia Zadora I think it''s one of the proper song for them¡­. For mom''s message to him try sending some mom''s pictures when she is pregnant with us". Dawn: hhhmmmmmI think I''ll just put the lyrics also. Winter nodded. As Dawn made a video presentation of their mother together with their baby pictures, from the sonogram to the time of pregnancy up to the time of their birth¡­.. Everything is included but the song was kept n repeating. Dawn is cruel when it comes to rocking someone''s brain. It''s Wrong For Me To Love Fate led you straight to me I was weak beyond control I had given you my soul My life was no longer mine. I love you more than life itself I never loved anyone else I''ve tried to stop myself so many times It hurts me A love like ours Where can it go? ''Cause now I know It''s wrong for me to stay and love you. One life won''t let let love grow It has no place to go So you tell yourself be strong But the world tells you you''re wrong ''Cause life has the final say. A love like ours Where can it go? ''Cause now I know It''s wrong for me to say Wrong for me to stay And love you And love you. After the presentation a message pops ¨C up and the girl knew that their so called father will surely turn this city upside down. Dear Mr. Louie Chen; We are the children of Luna Su, and we are fraternal twins. We don''t want to cause any trouble to you and to your wife Sofia Su Chen (our mothers step sister, the woman truly love and ready to fight for). We just want to inform you that we are the result when you donated your s.p.e.r.m to our mother''s w.o.m.b. We just want to inform you that we are here and alive. We don''t want you nor ask you to acknowledge us, we also don''t want your money. Actually you already lost us when you let our mother signed those papers. Thanks for the s.p.e.r.m Louie Chen Macaria and Zagreus Dawn: brother look at the piece of art that I''ve made, do I still need to put some other things? Winter watch the presentation and read the letter, "I''m not satisfied my beautiful sister" he told his sister as he wants to add more flame. "You add the one I''ve made okay" he added. Dawn waited for her brothers'' art material and when she added the letter and the song she giggled as it looks like she was torturing someone. The message that Winter made states that: "It''s not easy to heal the pain, Love has broken many people''s hearts, you''ve broken my heart into bits of pieces. But how many is many? Could it be as often as bringing your sick, tired and broken heart to the tailor to be mended? Whatever it could be, but for sure, my heart could never be. Chapter 57 - 57 Macaria and Zagreus…….Unravel the Tiny Bits of Unspoken Words (2) As soon as the editing of the presentation was done. Both children are very proud to themselves. They''ve already worked on the IP ADRESSES that they''ve use; the address was somewhere in parts of CITY A but not directly to their home. The twins didn''t realize that a pair of eyes are watching their every move but he can only shook his head for amazement. "I underestimate the power of these twins. They are really a genius in every aspect especially in technology" Dimitri told to himself as he watch the twins from his study room computer. He have installed cameras to the twins'' room as he already knew that the children of HADES will make also a mischievous move. Dawn type some more code and in a second she taps the enter button and now it is send to Louie Chen''s private email address. The twins also indicate to the presentation that they want an answer but he must put it in through a song¡­. Whatever kind of genre it is they don''t care as long as the song is the answer for Louie Chen''s unspoken feelings to their mother. ?? Dawn: Oh Brother! Aren''t we that bad? Winter: a little maybe Then the laughter they just did was exquisite as they have done something very special mission. But whatever they have been written to their letter for their so called father "Louie Chen" it was truly what their heart d.e.s.i.r.ed. They didn''t want him to acknowledge them but they just want to inform him about their existence. The torments he just caused their mother is enough for them to understand why they are having the sweet revenge. At very young age they already understand everything, their mother is very open to them about her story and to their father. They don''t hate him but they are just disappointed for not letting his heart be open to love their mother. - ----- Villa 7, Louie Chen''s Garden Ding!!! A sound of incoming email was heard from his laptop, and when he opened it to read he was surprised to see it¡­..no he was render speechless for what he is currently watching as his tears begun to flow to his eyes and he puts his right hand to his left part of his c.h.e.s.t. He feel his heart as it beats to fast and his face become pale, his friend saw what is happening to him and they got nervous and they all rushed to his side and they also watch the video. "Bro what''s the meaning of this? That''s Luna''s'' pictures while pregnant and with babies on her side." Kim blurted as they watch the video once more. Louie: Yuan please call the Wu triplets and ask them to come here and tell them that it''s urgent. Ethan: Bro! Kim and I will check the IP Address of the email address they used so that we can find their location. Louie nodded again his head, he close his eyes and massage his temples as he can''t think properly. "I have kids¡­.. Not one but two beautiful twins" he told himself. Ethan look to Louie as he already have the thoughts to his mind: "Louie now that you have seen this video, now is the time that you''ve regret everything". "Sir I''ve called the Wu triplets and they will be arriving here soon, and for Dr. Si, he will arrive an hour late because he still needs to attend to some patients" Yuan informed him. Louie just smiled to them as he looks again to his laptop and stared to the picture of the twins and Luna. The Wu triplets arrived at Villa 7 as soon as they got the call from Assistant Yuan; Yuan told them that they have news about Luna and they need their help. The Wu triplets knew that Autumn is Luna and they also knew that Luna has a plan for Louie, they just need to play along. ----- Villa 8; Twins Bedroom "Handsome brother, I think our so called father''s friends is doing something" Dawn told Winter as she peep to the telescope that was set up to their room. "I think that they''ve become curious like a cat for what we have sent to them" she added. Winter is just silent as he still types to his computer and he was still engrossed to what will be the next step. Winter is editing the live streaming video that his Uncle Ryder just uploaded to the official channel site of HADES. Winter will send some important clips of the proposal but he made the faces blurred for he wants to see what will be Louie Chen''s reaction. But before he sent the video clip he send another message to Louie that he was so sure that he will be buy for a week just to find them. After that he press again enter. "Keep on looking my pretty sister, and see what will be our so called father''s reaction after he receive the next message and the parcel we have just send" Winter told his sister. "Brother have you ask Hermes to send to him our parcel?" Dawn inquired him and Winter nodded. ----- Villa 7, Louie Chen''s Garden A servant suddenly entered the garden together with the Wu triplets and with a parcel on her hands. "Young Master, someone delivered this parcel for you" Martha told Louie as she gave the box. "What''s your problem Louie? Why you called us here?" Cassandra Wu ask him. Jessica and Samantha gaze upon the box as it has a note of "FOR YOUR EYES ONLY SO CALLED FATHER". Jessica''s brows furrow as she read the note; "Louie, What''s you problem?" Samantha also ask him. "We''ve received an email from a hacker named Macaria and Zagreus" Ethan informed the triplets as he ask them to take their seats and let them watch the video. While Louie is busy opening the box and it really gives him the surprise of his life. He saw two hairs in a zip lock with the sign of female and male symbols and with the note: "If you have doubts on us so called father, this are our hair and you can have tested it for DNA" signed M&Z; Louie didn''t know if he was going to cry or laugh but still he manage to smile. After the Wu triplets watch the video and they are ready to discuss the contents of the video they''ve heard: DING!!!!! Another message¡­.. Another Video... but before it shows the song with a letter. The song was instrumental of "Broken Vow by Lara Fabian". Dear Louie Chen (our so called father), You came to our mom''s life unexpectedly. Very quick, simple and tender and that time the world stood still. She told us that; that time she can''t utter a word nor a single gesture can be show of whatever feelings she has to you. She knew that you''ve been in love with someone else and still agrees to marry her instead; but you didn''t even glance to her not even once. You never also love her and never learned to love her. So she only LOVE you in silence¡­..worship you from apart and most of all dreamt of you from a distance. She wanted to say to you that she loves you and care for you but she was afraid that you would laugh and mock her; that''s why she put it in a song¡­. To the music she played when you are asleep when you visit her...visit her just to hurt our mom both physical and emotional. In silence our mom LOVE YOU and CARED for you because through silence she found the fulfillment in LIFE Signed: M&Z Then the video of the proposal was shown¡­.. They can see the happy faces of everyone present to the video but the faces were blurred¡­.. The only thing they''ve heard is the vow of the man to Luna¡­.. The vow of LOVE¡­.. The one Louie didn''t let Luna know. Chapter 58 - 58 Macaria and Zagreus…….Unravel the Tiny Bits of Unspoken Words (3) "Luna... WILL YOU BE WITH ME FOR ETERNITY?"¡­.. "Luna... My Moon¡­.. Will you Marry Me?"¡­. this are the words of the man in the video¡­.. As they watch it¡­. They all knew that the woman is definitely Luna¡­. Louie knew that she is his Luna. He awaits for the response of the woman then suddenly what he heard torn his heart into pieces¡­.. My visions are focused on you, of what I really feel for you and how it all begun and what made me LOVE YOU¡­.. The physical is just the surface and the only thing visible to those who could not see you through. But in my eyes, I can only see the real person who not on captivated my heart¡­. my broken heart and soul¡­. But you really captivated the whole me and you became my world".... "YES!!!!! I WILL MARRY YOU"...¡­.. "I WILL BE PROUD TO BECOME YOUR BETTER HALF" these are the responses that Louie heard from the woman¡­. From his Luna.?? Louie close his eyes and he tries to think about what he will do next. Actually he doesn''t know where to begin¡­ he just want to see Luna¡­. Ask for forgiveness¡­ ask for second chance and chase her just to prove to her that he was wrong and he messed up everything what happened in the past. Jessica turn her head and look for Louie''s reaction. She chuckled as she was already expecting this would happen to him. Even Louie''s friends and Assistant Yuan can believe to their eyes that: 1. Luna is still alive, 2. Luna and Louie have a twins, 3.Luna is getting married (the worst part of all) and 4. Where do they begin their search for Luna? "Samantha, if Luna is alive just like we have seen in the video, then to whose body that you recognized at City F? Ethan asked her, Samantha shook her head; "I don''t know, the body is beyond recognizable. It is burnt all through the bones, luckily the teeth are save" she replied. "And because that the body is burnt our family decided that Luna must be cremated" Cassie added. They are all in their own thoughts when Harry Si arrives and he furrowed his brow to see that his friends and the well-known Wu triplets are all in daze. "What''s with you all? It seems that you are in deep thoughts" he spoken to. ------ Villa 8, TWINS BEDROOM "Handsome Brother, come over here and take a peek. Everyone in that garden are in daze at the screen of the laptop" Dawn told Winter as she peeks to the eye piece of the telescope. "Be careful beautiful sister, your position to that ladder is not that good, you might fall" Winter told his sister with concerned tone. Both twins didn''t realize that Dimitri already entered their bedroom and both twins and still engrossed to their evil mind torture to Louie. "It seems that my twin babies are having fun torturing their so called father" Dimitri speaks up as both twins startled. ''Gosh my gorgeous DJ, you gave me a fret! Don''t do that to us okay!" Dawn told her Uncle as she descend from the ladder connected to the telescope. "What did you do this time my cute bunnies" he ask them as he at beside Winter. "Nothing good to the brain of our so called father gorgeous DJ" Winter told him. "Hhmmm" Dimitri answered back. "Lovely Scarlet trained you well, especially when it comes to mental torture" he informed them as he took Dawn and let her seat to his l.a.p. "Both of you are the spitting image of your so called father but always remember this¡­.. As per told by your mother¡­.. This are sweet revenge and there must be no blood shed or what so ever not unless the other party will make a move" Dimitri reminded the twins and as soon as he voice it out the twins nodded. Winter still continues to tap his little fingers to the keyboard and work his wonders¡­. He send again messages; but this time it is not for Louie only but to all the people at Villa 7. ------ "Harry, please help me about this thing" Louie told Harry as he handed to him the 4 zip locks containing the toothbrush and hair of the twins. The two zip locks only have the symbols'' of male and female signs. "I want to do a DNA test to those things together with mine" Louie added. "Then what Louie? What will you do after you get the result?" Jessica ask him as she stared to Louie. "We didn''t even know how to begin or where to search for Luna", she added. Everyone is very busy arguing and stating what is on their mind, no one pays attention to Kim who is busy looking for the IP Address of the hacker, but suddenly he stops. "The hackers are just in the vicinity of Pearl Plaza!" he blurted, as both of his hand hold to his head as he wants to relieve the stress. In unison everyone looks at him, and looks to the screen of his laptop. Then suddenly their cellphone vibrated for the incoming messages¡­. The first message was "FINDERS KEEPERS SO CALLED FATHER¡­. LOSERS WEEPERS". A smile was formed to their lips. "They are playing a mind torturing game" Harry uttered as a head of the underworld of City A knows it. Then second message pops up again¡­. "Sometimes, the past not only CHASE the present¡­. It overtakes ----author unknown¡­. Don''t ask too much so called father". Then the third message was "Have you learned from your mistakes our so called father? Have you already decided which song you will sing for our mother when you will meet again? The songs or music that can convey your unspoken words for her" then the letters M&Z appeared again. Louie breathe deeply as his thoughts flew out in reality, "Are you going to let go of Luna when you will find her?" Jessica ask Louie and she stared to Louie. "Louie remember this, you can''t take the children from Luna. You even can''t ask for legal custody; you have an agreement to that and you signed it" Samantha informed him¡­.. Now he remembered¡­. He remembered that he was happily signing the divorce paper of him and Luna with Sofia beside him, he also signed a doc.u.ment given by Samantha as she told him that it was Luna''s demands to their divorce but he didn''t even took a glance to those papers. Now he was doomed¡­. Messed up¡­.. Ding! A message to the laptop was heard again then with shaking hands Louie opened it but it is Yuan who reads it. And then the song I''ll be Over You by TOTO" was heard. Dear Louie Chen (SO CALLED FATHER) If you are lucky enough and will get a second chances to pursue our mother. Make it sure you won''t waste it. Everybody needs second chances but not for the same mistakes and don''t let the history to repeat itself. M&Z "M&Z what does it mean?" Cassie ask Louie, "that''s the name of the hackers" Louie replied. "Do you have an idea what does it mean?" she added; "Its Macaria and Zagreus" Yuan informed them. "The children of HADES" Jessica voice out, then everyone gaze to her as she speaks up those words. "What?!....." Jessica shouted irritably to them¡­.. "Sissy care for further enlightenment" Samantha queried to her. "Okay, HADES was the god of the underworld and the name eventually came to also describe the home of the dead as well. He had 3 children; and one of those two are Macaria and Zagreus" Macaria was the goddess of a "blessed" death, a minion of her father Haides or Hades. While Zagreus was a minor god in Greek mythology, usually conflated with the god of wine, Dionysus". Jessica explained to them. Chapter 59 - 59 Macaria and Zagreus…….Unravel the Tiny Bits of Unspoken Words (4) ''You mean, Macaria and Zagreus are the children of Hades according to Greek Mythology?" Ethan ask Jessica and she nodded. "Hades is the name of the organization of the Vallini''s and Vendari''s" Harry b.u.t.t in; "Meaning¡­..HADES ORGANIZATION might have Luna and her children. They are the ones who protects them?" Kim speaks up. "Maybe, or we don''t know if Autumn is the real Luna¡­ that she might lost her memory" Louie said as he sigh deeply. -----?? Villa 8 Dimitri left the twins abode after he truly confirms that they''ve played the mind of Louie Chen. He just shook his head as he imagines the face of Louie if they already announce their identities. They all knew that he will surely regret it; and he also hope that Luna can have her sweet revenge. He went to his study and there he called for the four knights and Ryder for a meeting. They also summoned Taylor, Artemis, Hermes, Ares, and Soteria. He handed the folders for what will be their next step; they need to plot very well what will happen to the charity gala. Dimitri ask Scarlet to take the lead for the ladies of the court next assignments, but he ordered that Luna must not have an extreme job on that part. Luna and the kids'' job is only to have an intermission number then the rest will be left to the knights, ladies of the court and for the two big bosses. The rest of the guards will protect them. Dimitri assigned Hermes and Artemis to guard the children while Ares and Soteria will guard the Wu triplets. Taylor will join the incoming guards of HADES that will be arriving the day before the gala. They are the one who will be on standby if they need to get away from the event place. "Paolo and Nikolai will be arriving tonight, they are the ones who will protect our moon. Xavier please do have a standby chopper and assigned someone from your group to be our pilot if we need to transfer Luna and the kids by air especially if something worst might happen" Dimitri ordered the youngest general Xavier for his part of the mission and he nodded. "The kids already done their mental torture to Louie Chen" Dimitri informed everybody; and in unison they all look at him. "So the grandchildren of HADES already took their part? Isn''t they too evil with their so called father?" Marco ask Dimitri¡­.. "I don''t think so, they just do a quite interesting letters and songs for him to think where is Luna right now" Dimitri said. "Aren''t the kids did something dangerous?" Francois ask Dimitri, "I don''t think so, they didn''t actually need their so called fathers'' acknowledgement but rather they just want to let their father have the knowledge that they exist" Dimitri explained to all of them. ------ TWIN''S BEDROOM The twins are still busy after Dimitri paid them a visit, they are still engross to the computer that they didn''t realize that their mother is already watching them. "Does my little evil bunnies did something torturing and they didn''t even realize the presence of their cute mother is already here" Autumn ask the twins as she look intently to them. "Mom, we are just doing some mental torturing to the man who donated his seeds to you that''s why you have us" Dawn told her mother as she smiled to her sweetly. Luna just shook her head, she really admire her children¡­.. Her children are very open minded in everything especially when she brought up to them about her history with Louie Chen. She also realize that her children are really geniuses that sometimes they wonder if their act properly to their age of 4; both of them thinks like an a.d.u.l.t but they are still young. Both of them are pampered and dotted by her adoptive father and adoptive brothers, the four knights, ladies of the court, Audrey and the royalties of Balania, and most especially the people of HADES. Luna sighed deeply as she watch how busy they are, "bunnies just don''t torture him that much, we still need his mind to work properly on the 24th" Luna reminded her children. "Mom don''t worry too much about it, we are just teasing Louie Chen right now¡­. This are not yet our serious work" Winter told his mother as he wink his brow. "Brother, do you think our Mom still love our so called father?" Dawn ask Winter as she also type some codes, but this time she is hacking Sofia Su''s computer. "I don''t know Pretty Sister, but the only thing I can assure you is that our Prince will be our Mom''s King in the future". Winter assured his sister as he hack the system of the Su Company. ------- SU CORPORATION The twins hack each computer and they just send messages to both James Su and Sofia Su the video of the proposal and they do told them the phrase "FINDERS KEEPERS, LOSERS WEEPERS". The message they''ve sent to James Su merely gave him a heart attack, as he read the message for how many times and as he listen to the song of "B.U.T.TERFLY KISSES" his tears flowed to his eyes as it downed to him that he lost a gem. Butterfly Kisses Bob Carlisle There''s two things I know for sure She was sent here from heaven And she''s daddy''s little girl She talks to Jesus, and I close my eyes. And I thank God for all of the joy in my life Oh, but most of all, for For butterfly kisses after bedtime prayer Stickin'' little white flowers all up in her hair "Walk beside the pony Daddy, it''s my first ride" "I know the cake looks funny Daddy, but I sure tried" Oh, with all that I''ve done wrong I must have done something right To deserve a hug every morning And butterfly kisses at night Sweet sixteen today She''s looking like her mamma A little more every day One part woman, the other part girl To perfume and makeup From ribbons and curls Big world but I remember Butterfly kisses after bedtime prayer Stickin'' little white flowers all up in her hair "You know how much I love you daddy But if you don''t mind I''m only gonna kiss you on the cheek this time" Oh with all that I''ve done wrong I must have done something right To deserve her love every morning All the precious time Oh like the wind, when the years go by Precious butterfly Spread your wings and fly She''ll change her name today She''ll make a promise And I''ll give her away Standing in the bride room Just staring at her She asked me what I''m thinking And I said "I''m not sure I just feel like I''m losing my baby girl" Then she leaned over, gave me Butterfly kisses, with her mama there Sticking little white flowers all up in her hair "Walk me down the aisle daddy, it''s just About time" "Does my wedding gown look pretty Daddy?" "Daddy don''t cry" Oh with all that I''ve done wrong I must have done something right To deserve her love every morning And butterfly kisses I couldn''t ask God for more, man, this is What love is I know I''ve gotta let her go, but I''ll always Remember Every hug in the morning, and butterfly kisses As James Su listen to the song, he read the messages of the hackers that stated that: Dear Mr. James Su (so called grandfather) As you are listening to the song Butterfly Kisses, these is the song that our Mom Luna Su wants you to sing for her on the day of her wedding but rather doing it you have sung it to the wedding of your lovely daughter Sofia Su Chen. But Sofia Su Chen is only the step sister of our mom, she is just younger by month. Did you not cared nor love our mother? If not¡­. Then you have no right for our love and cared as your first grand children to Luna Su. We just want to inform you Mr. James Su that a male and female children of Luna Su wants to inform you about our existence and not your acknowledgement. But we want to thank you for bring our mom to this world. Because if it wasn''t your genes and our grandmothers'' great genes we will not be here. Oh by the way Suzy Su is not our grandmother FYI. Signed M&Z James Su stared at his computer screen as he read again the message; "why do I feel pain? I need to talk to Louie regarding this?" James Su told to himself as he stood up and turned off his computer but he save a file of the video and letter. He needs Louie''s help to find Luna¡­. It might be too late for him to be a father to his daughter but still he want to ask for her forgiveness¡­.. He wants to see his grandchildren. He ask his secretary to cancel all his scheduled meetings and other works for one week, he needs Louie''s help regarding this; the need to join forces to look for Luna''s whereabouts. He went to the garage and drive his Maserati and went to Louie''s Villa, if he needs to beg for his help he will do it as long as he will find his lost daughter¡­. ------ SU VILLA ------ SU VILLA Sofia is busy preparing for the upcoming charity gala, on her room there are lots of gowns as she wants to be stunning on that day. She was trying all gowns that she have, she even prepare her make up. Sofia''s friends are also with her; the two bitch who bully Luna before and the two bitch who is eyeing for Assistant Yuan and Ethan. Rita Lenrue who is a eyeing for Assistant Yuan is the daughter of a CEO of Lenrue Enterprise, their company exports and imports flowers while Aira Xu is the only daughter of Atty. Theo Xu and the fashion model Rica Xi. Sofia was so excited when she heard a "DING" sound to her computer as it was always turned on to awaits for Louie''s message to her. But to her shock and even her friends what heard gave shivers to their spine. The song "Enter the Sandman by Metallica" was played while showing Luna''s beautiful face with the message "I''M BACK LITTLE STEP SISTER". Then at the end of the video a message states: Dear Step Sister. I''M BACK!!!!! TRY NOTTO HIDE ANY MORE TO YOUR SHELL¡­ FINDERS KEEPERS LOSSERS WEEPERS¡­.. BE CAREFUL BECAUSE THE SANDMAN IS MY FRIEND THAT MIGHT SNACTH LOUIE CHEN BACK TO MY HANDS. LUNA Because of what she have watch she and her friends let out a loud scream and fainted. All servants and even Suzy Su heard their scream rush to the room and saw a bone thrilling laughter and showing Luna''s face to the computer screen. Chapter 60 - 60 Luna Su/Autumn Jade Vallini……Should I Listen to My Heart? Luna smiled as she can see how she was very important to all the people around her. They cared and love her so much; this are the things she didn''t felt when she was still living at the Su Villa and when she married Louie. She only felt her importance when she was with the Wu family, with the servants of Su Villa and with the servants of the Chen Villa. She already accepted the reality that Louie can''t love her but she was confuse when she learned from Dimitri that they got the news that Louie is looking for her¡­.. Actually searching for her whereabouts. Scarlet deleted everything about her identity when she was still pregnant with the twins; they need to do it to protect her; they got an intelligence report that someone wants her dead; whoever it is they still need to find it. For 5 years the HADES planned everything what is happening right now¡­.. For that 5 years they trained her to be strong and to be what she is right now and because of that she was really thankful for them. She loves all of them, especially Francois¡­. Francois became the father of her twins¡­.. He is the one who stands for them and for her if they need a father at school gatherings at City of Wise. He never asked anything in return that''s why she is very happy that finally he propose to her. She knew his love story about Lady Krista who died in a tragic accident 2 weeks before their marriage; it may be planned or not but because of that Francois shut his heart closed but when they become close to each other he become more open to her rather to his twin sister.?? Luna went to the computer room as she wants to see what will be Louie''s reaction if she is the one who will make a move for him to be tortured. She chuckled as she can imagine how pale the faces of her so called family if she will show up to the gala. Luna must have a closure to Louie¡­. There are words that should never left unsaid but how will she said those words before if Louie is so in love with Sofia¡­. and now the change of events is happening¡­.. Louie claims her "HIS LUNA"... Luna gave a smirk in front of the computer screen. "Now you claim me as yours and yet before you are disgusted by looking at my face and even when you smell my scent you want to puke" Luna whispered as she looks at Louie''s recent picture at the computer screen. She begun typing something¡­. The words she really want to tell Louie how much she LOVED him¡­. but she rather put it in a song. The song "The First Time I Loved Forever by Lisa Angelle". Is a perfect one for her unspoken words to her ex-husband. The First Time I Love Forever "Somewhere I have never traveled Gladly beyond any experience Your eyes have their silence And your most frail gesture of things Which enclose me But which I cannot touch Because they are too near." Was when you whispered my name And I knew at once you loved me For the me of who I am The first time I loved forever I cast all else aside And I bid my heart to follow Be there no more need to hide And if wishes and dreams Are merely for children And if love''s a tale for fools I''ll live the dream with you "or, if your wish be to close me I, my life will shut, very beautifully Suddenly, as when the heart of this flower Imagines the snow carefully, everywhere descending". For all my life and forever There''s a truth I will always know When my world divides and shatters Your love is where I''ll go "I do not know what it is about you that closes and opens. Only something in me understands the voice of your eyes is deeper than all roses. Nobody, not even the rain has such small hands." This was Luna''s first song to Louie¡­. This was her song to him when she met him at the hospital, when she realizes that he is the Mr. Dimples that she had a crush on and the same person whom she fell in love with after their simple lawyer wedding. Luna must have the closure for whatever feelings she has to him¡­ she really don''t know if she really still love him deeply¡­ what she really know this time that she can''t live her life without...¡­FRANCOIS. Dear Louie, Don''t worry my ex ¨C husband¡­. In due time we will see each other. Just wait for a couple of days, weeks nor minutes and you will see me with MY kids. Luna¡­.you ex ¨Cwife. As the song finished Louie''s eyes glistened as he smiled¡­. Luna is alive¡­.. "My Luna is alive¡­. We must search for her, we must look for her¡­ I want her back¡­ back to my life" Louie told them. "Louie do you remember the time you being with Luna?" Jessica voice out her thoughts. Louie look at her and he ask "Why". "Louie¡­..Luna cared for you so much... actually she loves you so much back then. She felt so in love that she wanted to say I LOVE YOU every second, very minute and every hour that she is with you¡­. But she didn''t do it, why" because she is shy¡­.no she is afraid that you will turn your back at her. That time she really knew already that you only agreed to marry her because of the inheritance¡­. She knew that you love Sofia so much¡­.. She also knew that every time no¡­. that you and Sofia are already living together even though you are married to her. You just went to this Villa if you have news that your Elders will come to visit both of you" Jessica now vent her anger out of Louie¡­.. "She actually held it back, she didn''t say a word¡­. Even the night of December 24 you didn''t even cared if she needs you that time¡­.. And now you are telling us that you want to look for her¡­ to find her?! Why!? You had let that moment Louie¡­ the best and only time to say you love her¡­. You slipped it by, the magical moment has already gone FOREVER" Jessica told her piece as she cried to her hearts content. "Sorry Louie but we will not help you to look nor search for our friend. It''s up to you how will you find her¡­ how will you chase her and ask for second chance¡­ but I hope you will rememeber that YOU. ARE. STILL. MARRIED. TO. SOFIA!" Samantha informed her as she hug Jessica and console her. "Louie, it takes a little presence of mind to grab these pockets of space and time that give you the opportunity to say the words that should not be left unsaid to our friend. If you really do love her as you said¡­.. Prove it¡­.. Show it¡­. Fight for it... we all understand that these precious moments present themselves briefly. Briefly that they are times we must recognizes rare opportunity for you to express how much you love and cared for her¡­ that you have been fooled by Sofia as you said to us. The words must be simple and short but it must not lost its meaning". Cassie also informed Louie as she now can feel the headache of what the messages is playing on them¡­.. It is a mental torture to Louie but he drags them with this. Chapter 61 - 61 Luna Su/Autumn Jade Vallini……Should I Listen to My Heart? (2) Louie is having a migraine for the events that is happening to his life¡­. Now he found out that Luna is still alive¡­ he also found out that they have kids¡­. How he love to have kids¡­.. The song and the poem which is included to the music that they have just heard¡­. It gives a tightening grip to his heart. "Why didn''t I noticed that Luna loves me so much¡­.. Am I that blinded by Sofia''s word to me?" Louie told himself. "Louie, why do you called for us here anyway" Jessica questioned him as she wipes her tears from her face. "Jessica please help me, help me to find Luna. I know that I was too late¡­ I''ve messed up but please allow me to prove to her that she is the one I truly love" Louie begs Jessica as his tears begun to flow to his face. And this is the scene that James Su witnessed; he saw how devastated Louie right now¡­. He also see that Louie is cries for help¡­. The mighty Louie Chen is so helpless right now. ?? Ethan and Kim pitied Louie right now¡­. He is having his greatest regret of his life¡­.. Now that he already got to grasp the idea that he is already a father¡­ that he already lost 5 years of fatherhood to his children. Harry pats Louie''s back as he console his friend, he may not met Luna before but he already understand a bit of love story his friend has and it is very tragic. Ahem Ahem... James Su clears his throat as he wants to get their attention. The Wu triplets glared to him as they want to kill him, yes he understand why this young ladies wants to strangle him to death. He is also one of the reason of Luna''s tormented life. Louie saw his father in law as he looks up who cleared his throat, he wipes his tears and gave his father in law a fake smile. ""Good Day Father in Law, What Brings you here" he greets James Su, James Su was stunned for the cold treatment and the way Louie greeted him. This was the first time he treated him this way. "Louie, I''ve received an email from M&Z moments ago, it says that Luna is alive and also says that she have given birth to a twin" he inquired Louie. The Wu triplets look to him with disdain for what the so called father of Luna acted. "So you also received emails also¡­. Well I''ve been receiving too much information''s about Luna this past few days, but still my people are investigating it" he replied scornfully. "What are your plans right now? What are we¡­.you will going to do right now that Luna is alive and you have kids?" James Su ask again Louie as walk to the group and sat down to one of the chairs available in the garden. Louie remained silent for he knows that this person is also gave Luna a hard time before. James Su is worried upon seeing the reaction of Louie¡­.. He is worried for what he will do to Sofia right now that they got the news about Luna, his useless daughter to Lily Cheung is alive. He is very worried because there is already two kids involved for this situation. "Louie, remember that you are still married to Sofia, and Sofia loves you so much" he reminded Louie for he can''t get any further answers from him. "For whatever my plans right now doesn''t concern you anymore Mr. Su. Remember this, Sofia and I are in the verge of a divorce. I will divorce Sofia for the things she have done to me¡­. To Luna¡­.. And if ever she nor your family is involved for what happened to her 5 years ago¡­.. Your Su family will no longer be annihilated" Louie told him in a stern and cold tone and it gave shivers to his spine. "Louie, my daughter loves you so much. She will die if you will leave her¡­. You are her world. She will not divorce you" James Su told him as he was angered for Louie is not showing any concern to Sofia. "Are not happy to the news that Luna is still alive and yet you are still concerned for the well-being of Sofia Mr. Su" Cassie ask him with hatred. James Su knew that the Wu family is very powerful people and he can''t offend them. "Even though our Luna is the ex-wife of Louie, you as her father can''t show any remorse to her¡­. To what happened to her?" Jessica Wu voice out. Ethan, Kim and Harry can feel the atmosphere at Villa 7 gotten worst¡­. It looks like that the temperature is negative freezing point. "You never been a father to our Luna Mr. James Su, you are just also a s.p.e.r.m donor to her mother" Jessica added as she looks to the person with disdain. ------ Villa 8 After a deadly 3 hours meeting with Dimitri, Francois went to Luna''s room to check on her but he couldn''t find her there; he smiled as he already knew where to find his Queen. He went to the computer room and there he saw his love of his life, Luna is very engross to the mind torturing she is giving to Louie that she didn''t realize that he is already watching her every move at her back. "It seems that my Queen is busy that she didn''t even felt the presence of her King?" Francois voice out that made Luna to be startled, but still she smiled to him. "I''m now jealous, you are giving your time to Louie Chen" he added. Luna chuckled as she stop what she was doing, stood up and face the man who is having a tantrum¡­.. "Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari... you are the man I LOVE RIGHT now... You are the Man I''M GOING TO SPEND MY LIFE FOR ETERNITY. So don''t be jealous¡­. And remember this¡­. Even if he will chase me and ask me to be his wife again¡­.. I won''t accept it. I can never be his temporary happiness that he can leave if the right person comes" Luna told him and she gave emphasis for the words Love and on how she will spend her life with him. Francois smiled and embrace her tightly and after that he cupped her face. He gave light feathered kisses to her eyes, nose, forehead and lips. "I will just give you this kind of kisses for I don''t know what will happen to us if I gave you a kiss intended for us as LOVERS" Francois explained to her¡­. "But what if I want to do it more than just kisses and hugs" Luna teasingly said to him. "Luna don''t tempt me¡­.. I''m already abstaining for almost 8 years¡­. I don''t know how long I can still hold on" Francois threatened Luna as he whispered it to her ears. Luna smiled to him as she embrace Francois tighter¡­.. "My King, that''s one of the reason why I fell in love with you¡­.. You are a man of your word and I LOVE YOU SO MUCH" Luna also whispered to him. Francois smiled embrace Luna and she gave back his embrace with full of emotions. Chapter 62 - 62 Luna Su/Autumn Jade Vallini……Should I Listen to My Heart? (3) Su Villa Dear Step Sister.?? I''M BACK!!!!! TRY NOT TO HIDE ANY MORE TO YOUR SHELL¡­ FINDERS KEEPERS LOSERS WEEPERS¡­.. BE CAREFUL BECAUSE THE SANDMAN IS MY FRIEND NOW THAT MIGHT TAKE LOUIE CHEN BACK TO MY HANDS. LUNA This are the words keeps on flashing at Sofia''s computer screen while the song enter the sandman keeps on playing. The three women are still unconscious for what happen and Suzy didn''t what to do. "Butler So, please call my husband and tell him to come home!" she was shouting as she tried to wake up Sofia. She already saw the video and she is also trembling upon seeing it. "It can''t be¡­.. it can''t be that Luna is alive¡­.. My contacts told me that they have killed her" she told to herself. "Madam, Master Su''s secretary said that he went outside very agitated. He left after he received a message from his email" Butler So told Suzy Su¡­.. "And his secretary also informed me that he didn''t tell her where he is going" Butler So added. But deep in Butler So''s heart¡­.. He was very delighted to know that their little Moon is alive as he also saw the pictures flashing at the computer screen. He didn''t leave the Su Villa when their former Madam Lily Su and Luna left the house, he needs to be a mole for the Cheung family. "Then call Louie!!!¡­. He has to be here!!!! My daughter needs him!!!!"Suzy shouted to the Butler as it looks like she is a crazy madwoman. Some of the old servants are dumbfounded as their Madam gone crazy and it looks like she have seen a ghost. Butler So just went outside the room with the other servants as he ordered them not to get involved with their family matters; Butler So called the Chen residence even though he doesn''t like it¡­.. He really wants the mother daughter tandem to suffer for what they did to their little miss. ---- Villa 7 "I think we''ve been here enough Louie, we still have a company to run to¡­.. For this matter we can''t help you" Jessica informed Louie and his friends. "If you want to look for Luna and prove to her that you love her and not Sofia¡­.. It''s up to you but you have to fix first your problem with Sofia" she added. Louie knew that among the triplets Jessica hates him so much; "Sorry Louie, if ever we find Luna first... as her friends we will not let you know" Samantha told him in a tone of as-a-matter-of-fact. Cassie on the other hand pitied Louie but still she hates him for what he have done to Luna¡­.. She also hates this friends except for Harry¡­. Harry didn''t met Luna n person before. "FYI Louie, if the video of the proposal''s true and correct¡­ its better that you keep your distance to our moon¡­. She''s happy for her new found life and love and the same as you¡­.. You''ve been married to Sofia for 5 years so it only means that you''ve already the woman you really want to spend your lifetime" now Cassie speaks to him full of sincerity. As soon as Cassie finished her words the Wu triplets left the Villa 7. "Excuse me Young Master, Butler So called; he said that you are urgently need at the Su Villa. Ms. Sofia fainted because of a certain video and still unconscious" a servant informed them as she received the call. As soon as James Su heard the message conveyed by the servant he rushed out from Louie''s Villa as he needs to attend to his daughter''s need for now¡­. If Louie wants to see her daughter in this state it''s up to him, if he still wants to dig in more about Luna it''s up to him also¡­.. Still he is hoping that Louie will come to their Villa; His daughter needs him now. "Are not going to your wife Louie? We can manage here" Harry told his friend that is still at daze to the computer screen showing the solo picture of Luna smiling while she is pregnant. Louie shook his head¡­.. "I''ve lost 5 years of being a father to my kids Harry¡­. I need to work double time for this¡­. I need to meet my kids¡­. My Luna¡­. I need to meet them¡­. I need to find them Harry" Louie pleads Harry as he is in verge of breakdown. Harry can see that Louie is now depressed for what is happening to his life. Harry took something from his pocket; he brought out a syringe and Diazepam ampule; he knew Louie will be breaking down and in case Louie needs it he is ready and he is right¡­. Ethan and Kim looks at Harry as he prepares the drug. "Louie you need to relax for a while, we will do investigate everything but still you need to sleep and relax for now" Harry informed him and gave him the shot of the drug. Assistant Yuan was beside Louie when Harry gave the drug. "Yuan assist Louie to his bedroom, put him to sleep¡­ he needs rest" Ethan told Yuan as he commiserated Louie. "I hope Louie can get over this problems¡­. I can see now how depressed he is, Harry we need your help" Ethan pleaded their friend whom is the King of the Underworld of City A. "I will look unto this Ethan, as you can see¡­.even though I''m the strongest underworld here at City A, the HADES ORGANIZATION is the most cruel and vicious of all¡­.. All rulers of underworld can''t offend them even they are from Italy" Harry explained to Ethan and Kim. The way Jessica explained to them who are Macaria and Zagreus, they got an idea that the HADES ORGANIZATION has got to do with what is happening to their lives. "Young Master Louie is now asleep" Yuan informed the three. "Cut out the crap Yuan, we are not in the office¡­. You can address us the way friends do" Kim blurted as he was so irritated to him. Yuan called Louie Master ever since he is married to Sofia, even Louie doesn''t like it¡­ because Yuan is their childhood friend and he is very close to Luna during the course of Louie''s marriage to her. They all knew that Yuan treats Luna as his sister, that''s why since Louie and Luna got their divorce; Yuan never seen with them during after office hours. "Where do we start now?" Ethan ask the with frustration; "It seems that we should first investigate the Lee couple who live at Villa 8... everything that is happening right now started when the Vallini''s and Verdani''s arrived City A. this is what I observed" said Yuan as he looks at the computer screen and saw the beautiful smile of Luna. Even though Yuan is mad to Louie for he have done to Luna, he is still his friend. Suddenly his phone vibrated¡­.. "Meet us at Caf¨¦ Elise now, if you want to find out the truth, I listened to my heart just now and it is you I want to meet first" a text message come up with a name of ------ MOON. Chapter 63 - 63 Luna Su/Autumn Jade Vallini……Should I Listen to My Heart? (4) "Meet us at Caf¨¦ Elise now, if you want to find out the truth, I listened to my heart just now and it is you I want to meet first" a text message come up with a name of ------ MOON. As soon as Yuan received the message he wants to jump with joy but he restrained himself for he wants to confirm first if this was true and correct. "I''m going out for a while, I need to do something that might help us with this case" he informed his friends as he rushed out Louie''s Villa. Ethan, Kim and Harry was not surprised anymore for his actions, they knew that Yuan have other connections that he might use to help them to find Luna. Yuan wants to see whoever this person texted him¡­ he wants to confirm if this is a prank or his friend¡­. His long lost Moon¡­.?? -------- Villa 8 "Are you coming with us Pretty Isa?" Amber asked Isabele as they are preparing to meet Yuan at Caf¨¦ Elise. "No I won''t come with you guys¡­. I still have other plans to my Peaches" she replied with an evil smile. "Hey Pretty Isa, don''t play with Yuan¡­ he is a fragile kind of guy¡­ he might be cold and looks like a stone in the outside but he is soft in the inside" Luna informed Isabele "You knew that he is also an important person to my life, and I''m hoping that this time both of you will be a couple" she added as she wink to her friend. Isabele only smiled to them and just gave Luna an embrace. "Let''s go now¡­. I''ll bring the kids with me and Rosela, you and Amber will be in the other car. We need to be cautious for now" Scarlet informed Luna. "Taylor will be your driver and I''ll drive the Bugatti Veyron" she added. "Scar¡­. I love you and you are my future sister in law¡­.. But this is not a racing track" Luna reminded Scarlet for she knew how fats Scarlet drives a car. "Yes, My Moon¡­. But if the kids ask me to fly the space craft¡­.. Who am I to say No" she said teasingly. Luna just shook her head as she know how the ladies of the court pampered and dotted her children. "Pretty Isa, don''t worry we will be gentle to your Peaches¡­. But if you will ask us to kidnap him so that you can torture him physical (it has a double meaning for the ladies of the court) we will offer him to you" Rosela told Isabele with a teasing laugh. "Hey! Don''t do that¡­.. I still need him fresh as a fish" Isabele replied. And they all laugh, this was the scene that Dimitri saw when he and Francois arrived at the living room with the twins. "Scar, be careful in driving, you know what to do if there is something bad that happen Dimitri told Scarlet and she nodded. On the other hand¡­. Francois kiss the twins to their cheeks as he reminded them to behave and always hold the hands of Scarlet and Rosela. The kids nodded and hug him and kiss him on his cheeks. The OPERATION MEET UPS is now going on¡­. Francois approached Luna as she smiled to him as they embrace to each other. "Be careful My Queen, Taylor already knows what to do if there is an avoidable circ.u.mstances'' that might arises" he told Luna as he kiss her forehead. "My King, don''t worry I knew Yuan by heart¡­ he will not betray me for this meet up" she assured Francois. The ladies of the court already left to meet Yuan at Caf¨¦ Elise. "So we will be going to the Wu triplets now?" Isabele ask Dimitri. "Yes, bring your brother and Marco with you. Audrey will be assisting you also; they also need to know right now that the Moon is going to arise soon" Dimitri inform her. "Francois, Ryder and Me will be visiting the hotel where the gala will be held. I still need to assign some mole to that place" he added. Caf¨¦ Elise Yuan arrived at the place and scanned the place to see if there are any familiar faces that he knew. He went to one of the chairs and ordered something while he waits; he really wants to know if the message is true¡­. If not he will find a way to know who sent him this message and he will just kill them; it''s been 1 ? hours of waiting and there is still no one approaches him nor telling him that they are Moon''s friend. His mind tells him not to wait but his hearts tells him otherwise. CLING CLING Yuan saw who entered the door¡­.. As the entourage entered the Caf¨¦, the employees of the Caf¨¦ lock the door and put up the signage CLOSED FOR A MEETING. The first person who approach him is the person he didn''t expect to be ... LUNA. "Hi Yuan¡­. Long time no See my friend" Luna greeted him. Yuan is dumbfounded as his face turned pale and he can feel his whole body trembles. He can''t imagine that the person they are looking .... Searching for is just right in front of them. "Ms. Autumn?" he uttered Luna smiled to him, as she sit beside him and Yuan still gazing to her. Rosela, Amber, Scarlet and the twins also took their seats at his table. "No Yuan¡­. I am Luna¡­. I am your friend that you always help when I was still Louie Chen''s wife" Luna told him as she holds Yuan''s hands¡­.. Luna can feel the coldness of his hands as it trembles; she holds it tightly and she gave him the assurance that she is the Luna that he is searching for. "Luna!?!..... You are my Moon? My Friend?!?" Yuan ask her as he c.a.r.e.s.s her face tenderly. Luna nodded. "I''m so sorry Yuan, if I lied to you before. I don''t want to get involved to Louie''s life anymore but still I want him to feel no¡­.. I want him to experience the hurt and torments he did to me 5 years ago" Luna explained to him. Yuan just smiled as he looks to her companions and he looks to Luna again giving her a confusing look. "I think we should formally introduce ourselves to you Mr. Yuan Xi" Scarlet told him¡­. Yuan was surprise to hear his surname as he look to the woman who have just spoken. "I am Scarlet Vendari, I am the twin sister of Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari" Scarlet introduce herself as she offers her hand for a handshake and Yuan gave her the handshake in return. "I am Amber Manzini¡­.. Dr. Amber Manzini, and I am Rosela di Lucchesi" the other two stunning ladies also introduce themselves as they all shook their hands with him. Yuan was confused for the names they have just said to him for the past few days. "Don''t get confuse with the names they just have given to you Yuan¡­. The names they used before is also the names they use in Italy" Luna explained to him. "Yuan, I want you to meet someone" Luna again holds his hand. Yuan''s heart beats so fast as he have the idea who will it be; his eyes landed to the two adorable, chubby bunnies sitting in the middle of Scarlet and Amber. "Yuan, this is Joaquin and Aurora, my twins" Luna introduced the twins to him. Yuan look at Luna and to the twins and back to Luna again. "They are Louie''s children" Luna added. "Hey Uncle why are you having a teary eyed upon looking at us" Aurora ask him as she gaze upon him. "I''m just happy to see you and your brother princess" Yuan answered the child. "Aren''t you the Peaches of our prettiness aunt" Joaquin questioned him, "Yes he is the Peaches of your prettiness aunt" Scarlet replied. They still didn''t mentioned to Yuan about Isabele''s identity. "so since you are her Peaches we will just call you ... Uncle Peaches!" Aurora said with glee. And everyone laugh for the words of the child. "Yuan, please don''t let Louie knew about this¡­.. It is you the first one that I have met¡­ you are just like a brother to me and you know that¡­.. the Wu triplets only have the idea but still I''m not telling them my real identity" Luna informed him¡­.. Yuan embrace her and kiss her forehead just like what he was doing 5 years ago. "Moon, I''m so sorry if I didn''t protect you before¡­. I also regretted that I didn''t fight for your rights to him" Yuan told Luna as he was very sad but still happy to see her again. "Yuan I never regret anything that has happened to my life. It cannot be changed, undone or forgotten. I''ll just take it as a lesson learned and move on" Luna told him. Chapter 64 - 64 Luna Su/Autumn Jade Vallini……OPERATION MEET UPS "Luna, your kids looks so adorable, they are the spitting image of Louie" Yuan told her a he gaze to the twins. "Especially the boy¡­..he just looks like Louie" he added. Luna smiled as she also look to her twins. Yuan looks again to Luna, it seems that he was assessing her. "What are you staring at Yuan?" Luna ask him. "I''m so sorry if this makes you so uncomfortable, it''s just that I can''t believe that you are alive¡­. And have kids¡­.. Does Louie knew that you are pregnant on that year?" Yuan ask his friend. "No¡­. he doesn''t know¡­. I myself also didn''t know that I''m pregnant that time. When the Vallini''s found me at City C and save me there and brought me to their place; that''s the only time I got the news that I''m pregnant" Luna explained Yuan. She also recalled the whole story to him up to the point of her involvement to the royal families. ?? "Hey, Uncle Peaches! Do you like our pretty aunt?" Aurora ask him as the little girl looks at him like a puppy. Yuan''s brows furrows as he can''t understand what it means; "It''s Celine, Yuan¡­.. They called her Prettiness" Amber b.u.t.t in as she contains her laughter to see how confuse Yuan''s face was and with the sudden question given to him. "Oh!!! Your aunt is absolutely pretty" he answered the little girl with a bashful smile. "Luna¡­. I just want to know¡­.. Do you have connections or any relations with Macaria and Zagreus?" he ask Luna again. "We are Macaria and Zagreus Uncle Peaches" Joaquin answered him¡­.."Your company'' computer system lacks in security aspects¡­. You see we hack your system in just a matter of 10 minutes" he added. Yuan''s eyes turned wide as he heard Joaquin''s answers. The ladies of the court laughs to see how shock he was, "Amber and I trained them Mr. Peaches; You see, we need to trained at very young age but we did expect that they are born to be a geniuses" Scarlet informed him. "We also know that you and you friends are making moves about us and our families, that''s why the information''s that you gathered before are not that accurately true¡­. We need to fabricate all of it" its Rosela''s turn to speaks up. "What about the video of the proposal? Is it also fabricated?" Yuan ask them. "No¡­. Yuan the proposal was true¡­.and I''m getting married to Viscount Francois¡­. I''ve finally found someone who knows how treasure me" Luna replied. Yuan''s shoulder dropped as he can''t believe that his friend¡­.. Louie is too late. Too late to win Luna''s heart back. "Yuan, I know that you have so many questions on your mind right now¡­ Yes¡­I have moved on but still, I can''t forgive Louie, Sofia, Louie''s parents and Sofia''s parents for what they have done to me" Luna told Yuan. "You see¡­. A psychologist once told ask me if time heal wounds. Actually the brutal truth is, time doesn''t heal wounds. It''s what we do with that time. Time without work will bury even further our wounds into our unconscious mind. Time will give the illusion that we''ve moved on¡­. Yes I''ve moved on but when I always see Louie and Sofia on the news their mere presence is like a trigger¡­. A trigger of the old wounds that resurface. I''ve already ask myself¡­ If I''m putting in the necessary work to heal from my past? And the biggest mistake that I''ve ever make is I distract myself from my anguish, instead of confronting it" Luna explained to him. Luna speaks up what is in her mind and looks straight to Yuan''s eyes¡­. "I want Louie to feel even a slight kind of hurt just like he did to me¡­. Maybe after that I can already say to myself that I have already forgiven him. Scarlet, Amber, and Rosela can feel that the temperature at the Caf¨¦ drops down to a negative cold atmosphere¡­. They can feel the coldness of Luna''s aura as she speaks up her unspoken words to Louie¡­. They need to do something to uplifts the ambience of the place¡­. Then suddenly the light bulb of Amber lits up and gave the twins an interesting topic¡­.. She scribble some words for the twins to read¡­. It says that ''PEACHES AND PRETTY ISA NEEDS TO BE A COUPLE''¡­. The twins are delighted as they will play little cupids to their Pretty Isa and Mr. Peaches. To break the tension that they are having Amber voice out her mind. "Yuan, we come here to meet you because we need your help" Amber told him. "And we don''t take NO for an answer Uncle Peaches" said the twins in unison. Yuan didn''t know if he is going to laugh or hide from his seat as he heard the teasing but commanding words of the twins¡­. "Luna are sure that your kids are only 4 years old? Why it seems that the way they act and speaks doesn''t say that they are kids?" Yuan ask Luna, "Because Uncle Peaches, we are just like our mom¡­ we are geniuses'' and for that we are also trained by our beautiful aunts and gorgeous uncles together with our prince" Aurora explained to him in a matter of seconds. Yuan just nodded his head indicating that he believes her but smiled to her. But to his mind¡­. "Louie¡­.this are the precious moments that you will regret if you got to know nor experience with these kids¡­. Oh!!! I hope you will not kill yourself for not taking care of Luna before" Yuan told to himself. "Uncle Peaches, do you know how to sing?" Joaquin ask him, "A little bit, why?" he replied. "Since you said that our aunt prettiness is really pretty, would you like to serenade her with a song?" Joaquin added. "Don''t worry Uncle Peaches¡­ we will help you in courting our prettiness" Aurora speaks out. Yuan laughs as he saw the sparkles in the eyes of the twins¡­. "So you will help me to court our prettiness?" he ask the twins and in unison the twins nodded. "But you have to promise us if you two will become a couple you will not hurt our prettiness or else you will report to HADES and be with him forever" Joaquin threatened him. Yuan just nodded with a smile. "Mr. Peaches, whatever happens today, we are hoping for you''re all out support and cooperation" Scarlet told him¡­.. "We are merciless to the people who will not cooperate with us" Rosela added¡­.. "And even you are the apple of the eye of our prettiness¡­. We will not hesitate to do something to you if you will not support and cooperate with our plans" Amber also voice out her thoughts. "We are not threatening you Mr. Peaches¡­. We are telling you our demands" Amber added. "Yuan, we just want you to play along¡­. Play along to whatever scenarios that you, Louie and even Ethan and Kim may encounter for the coming just please bear in mind that this are all part of my plans¡­ Can you do it? For me?" Luna explained to Yuan. Yuan breathe deeply as he gaze to her¡­.. "As long as you promise me that you will not get hurt Moon¡­? I''ll support you¡­. Just promise me that you will not get hurt¡­.. Especially that one" Yuan told her while pointing his forefinger to her c.h.e.s.t¡­ indicating her heart. "Even Louie is my friend¡­. If this time you will get hurt by him¡­.. I won''t mind cutting my ties to our friendship Luna" he added. Luna smiled to him¡­.. "Yuan, please do take care of him¡­.. Please don''t leave his side for now¡­.. Promise that to me also" she said to Yuan, Yuan was now confuse for her words¡­.. "Moon do you still love him?" he ask. "Yuan" she called him sweetly and she looks up to her twins.... "You said that my twins are his spitting images¡­ how could I not care for him? Love? I don''t know¡­. Yes¡­ No¡­. Maybe¡­. Time can tell¡­.he is still the father of my kids" she told Yuan. "But I want you to know that, I have already fallen in love with someone else" Luna added. "Luna when did you gave birth to the twins?" he ask¡­. "She gave birth on the day Louie got married to Sofia" Scarlet said¡­.. "And that day is the most scary part of our lives" she added. Yuan''s face become worried¡­. "It''s in the past Scar¡­. I gave birth to them¡­.. September 17¡­. I can''t recall the time¡­. But I''ve become a mother and a full woman on that day" Luna replied to him and smiled as she recalled everything on her mind. "It''s that the day that Francois gives a havoc at Mt. Olympus Hospital and he even threaten Alexei with a gun to his head" Amber ask Scarlet¡­. Scar nodded as she remembers that even Ryder and Dimitri can''t tamed Francois that time. "Oh!!! I actually missed that scene¡­. The very reserved Francois went wild" amber added as she giggled. "S.e.xy Amber, does my Prince got so worried when we are born?" Aurora ask her. "Yes my darling¡­ you see your mom have a mild hemophilia case¡­.. And her blood type is one of the rarest. That''s why even the handsome Alexei was very worried when you two are born" Amber replied to the little bunny. "You have mild hemophilia?" Yuan ask Luna worriedly¡­. "Yuan don''t worry¡­ I''m okay right now¡­. I have some medicines that I''m drinking. And with the two most outstanding doctors at my side¡­. I''m confident to put my life to them" Luna explained to Yuan as she pats his hands. "Hey, we''ve been talking for almost an hour¡­. Let''s eat now¡­. I''m hungry" Rosela informed them. Yuan laughs¡­.. It''s true that they didn''t order their food yet, and just now he realizes that they are the only customer inside the Caf¨¦¡­ with around other 50 people with the same outfits¡­. "You order anything¡­ it''s my treat" Yuan told them. "Okay¡­. HADES order something you like" Scarlet shouted¡­.. As soon they heard Lady Scarlet''s words they all got up and ordered their food. Yuan was fascinated with what he is seeing¡­. The people of HADES was very prim and proper and the all look elegant to their black suits and trench coat uniforms. Chapter 65 - 65 Luna Su/Autumn Jade Vallini……OPERATION MEET UPS (2) After the lovely meet up at Caf¨¦ Elise, Luna bids farewell to Yuan, Yuan promise to her that he will not reveal to Louie about what happened just right now. Scarlet ask Taylor if they can change places in driving the car, she ask Taylor to send the children home for she needs to talk to Luna. Taylor didn''t argue to one of his beautiful boss that he had; as Scarlet drives the car¡­.. She can''t hold on to the question that she had in her heart. "Luna¡­. Do you still love Louie Chen? Do you still care for him?"" she ask her¡­. Luna already expect this question from her as she can recall the answer she gave to Yuan. "Scar¡­.. I don''t LOVE LOUIE CHEN ANYMORE... but if I care for him... I still have doubts about that" Luna replied. "Then what''s the meaning of your answer to assistant Yuan a while ago Luna"? Amber ask her also, I know Yuan by heart¡­ he may not squeal to Louie about the meet up but he can gave Louie some hints about what conspires today. He may also gave him the answers to the questions that Louie have in mind" she explained to them. ''Scarlet¡­. Your brother is my ETERNITY now¡­. I won''t seek for any other man anymore¡­. He became my rock when I''m in my lowest point¡­.. Just like you, Ryder, Dimitri, Audrey and Duke Lawrence" she added. ?? "Actually I want... I mean... Francois and I¡­.. I want to register our marriage here¡­. I want to hold a simple marriage here on December 24" Luna informed them bashfully. Scarlet steps on the break as she heard Luna, Amber and Rosela was also shock for the word that Luna just voice out. "Did you inform my brother about this?" Scarlet ask her as her heart beats so fast¡­. She doesn''t know if she was nervous or excited. "Not yet¡­. But what I want is¡­. I want him to be my HUSBAND before New Year''s Day" she informed them again... "I want us to get married in front of many people during the celebration at the masquerade party¡­. I want to shout to the world that I love Francois" Luna again informed the three ladies of the court¡­.. "Oohh darling! You really have fallen in love to the ruthless, heartless, cruel Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari" Amber blurted out... "Why do I have this feeling that.... You have doubts" Rosela suddenly ask Luna¡­.. "I''m afraid that one day I will lose him¡­.. I know how he loves Baroness Lauren and Lady Krista¡­.." Luna replied then there are tears on her eyes. "Darling¡­.. Lady Krista is dead¡­.. You don''t have to worry about her¡­.. But¡­" Amber told her¡­. "But not Baroness Lauren¡­.." Luna replied. "I think we as ladies of the court needs to clarify this matters with my brother¡­.. I won''t accept Baroness Lauren to be my sister in law" Scarlet angrily blurted out. "Oh well¡­. We need to go home now¡­.. We have to carefully plan about this and you¡­. Luna¡­. You will just wait for the result¡­. Scarlet added. Then scarlet started again the engine of the car and she drives crazily to the Villa 8 of Pearl Drive. Villa 8 "Hey!!! My beautiful sister¡­ do we really have to go with you?" Alexei ask his sister¡­ "Oh Yes My dear brother¡­ you need to accompany me to Le Couture de Chic¡­ We need to see if our gowns and your suits are already done" Isabele told her brother. "Why is it that I have a feeling that Luna and you will play Cupid, and why do we have to bring Eros with us?" Marco ask Isabele with a worried face. "Sire, Ms. Luna told me that I will be your driver/bodyguard for today" Eros inform Marco; "Don''t worry Marco, I will be there also¡­.. Eros will not do anything bad, Am I correct Eros" Audrey said but gave an evil smile. "I don''t like that smile of yours Audrey" Alexei said as he stared to the two beautiful ladies. "Xavier you will be joining us also¡­.. Luna said you need to tame Cassie Wu¡­. I think she is the fashion designer" Isabele inform him¡­.. Xavier who just came out from his room, freshly showered, with black jeans, black t-shirt, and smells so minty just gave a furrowed brows to them. He can''t say no to Isabele, because the one who gave the order is Luna¡­. His precious Luna. "Why do I have to tame Cassie Wu?" Xavier ask her¡­.. "You need to get laid Xavi" Audrey replied then the whole group laugh at him. Both cars are driving the highway going to Le Couture de Chic, Audrey turned on the radio and played the songs of the QUEEN; especially the songs "We Will Rock You, Another One Bites The Dust, Bohemian Rhapsody and Love of my Life. While on the other cars the songs of Bee Gees was played. The knights who joined Audrey''s car felt nervous, as they knew that when Audrey played those songs¡­. A mission was given to her and she needs to accomplish it in a smooth miove, while Alexei can fell that his sister is acting so strange¡­.. He knows that when Isabele played Bee Gees songs¡­.. The one who listens to it needs to do whatever she will request. "Sister, do you need something from me?" Alexei ask his sister¡­.. Isabele turned her head to look for his brother¡­. She just gave him a sweet devilish smile, on the other hand Eros felt the atmosphere inside the car drops to negative freezing point, and he doesn''t like the kind of smile his boss gave to the Prince¡­.. It''s like that the Princess will do some kind of evil deeds to her brother. "Brother, I don''t like nor need something, but I need to do something for Luna" she informed her brother. "Hhmm" is the only word that Alexei gave to Isabele. But still Alexei is nervous to the point he wants to escape from the car ride. Chapter 66 - 66 Celine and the three knights meets the Wu triplets Le Couture de Chic The two cars just park outside the main building of Le Couture de Chic. As the group get down the cars they are already an eye catching group of clients of Le Couture de Chic. As they strode inside the building and approach the receptionist Audrey introduce herself and she told what their purpose is for the Wu triplets. People around the area are looking to them especially to the three good looking¡­ yummy guys¡­. Isabele contained her laughter for the three guys whom includes his brother is very bothered by the gazes of the people around them especially female species.?? "Ms. Audrey, I will escort you to the CEO''s office" one of the receptionist told them as she smiled flirtatiously to the men beside her. Audrey just shook her head and chuckled, this playing cupid mission that Luna gave to her and to Isabele is quite a headache because of the stares of women around them. Xavier suddenly bends to Audrey and whispered to her ears¡­. "I feel that all women here and most of the men are trying to eye r*p* me¡­." And he gave her a pleading look. Isabele whom is just beside him heard it and giggled, "Xavi¡­. Don''t worry it is not just you that they want¡­.. My brother, Marco and even Eros is also the victim of that eye r*p* you''re talking about. Audrey already can''t contain her laughter as she burst it out inside the elevator. ''Why is it that, I got this feeling that we are being the sacrificial lamb by the two of you?" Marco blurted out. As the group reach the floor where in the office of Wu triplets is located, Luke and Raymond is at the secretary''s table giving some order about the checklist of fabric orders. The two good looking love partners are also the assistant of the Wu triplets. "What do we have here, fresh meat?" Luke ask the receptionist as he looks to the guys from head to foot¡­.. and Raymond¡­. He just rolled his eyes for what his partner have just been said; "Sir, Ms. Audrey Belikov is here to see the CEO''s" the receptionist told them. "Good Morning Mr. Luke and Mr. Raymond, I''m here as the representative of Ms. Autumn Vallini" Audrey informed them. "We will take it from here, you can go back to your post" Raymond told the receptionist. Ms. Belikov please follow us" he added. Raymond just knock to the door 3 times before entering and the entourage of Audrey followed them as they went inside. "Cassie, you have a visitor, she said her name is Audrey Belikov" Raymond announce as they entered the office. Cassie whom is very busy in sketching the gowns that the Vallini''s and Vendari''s ask for just nodded; Jessica is the one who looks up and see who the new visitors are. She knows who Audrey Belikov is but those people around her is a little bit familiar to her but she doesn''t knew their names. "Cassie, Ms. Belikov is here with company¡­.. Please stop for a while and pay attention to her" Jessica calls her attention; Cassie look up as she gaze the people around them. "Good Day Ms. Cassie, Ms. Jessica. We are here to look for your designs, I''m with Ms. Isabele Voronov, her brother Alexei, Mr. Marco Manzini and Mr. Xavier di Lucchesi" Audrey informed the two Wu sister and the two gentlemen inside the office. "Oh my!!!!" Cassie blurted out with excitement as she sees the people whom Audrey brought. She was very surprise to see.... Isabele Voronov. "You are Ms. Celine... the Ms. Celine of Italy¡­. The greatest fashion model and world class ball room dancer" Cassie voice out full of excitement as she stands up to see her idol. Isabele just look at her and smiled... "Sister, she knew who you are behind the alias" Alexei whispered to her. "You know her?" Audrey questioned Cassie¡­. "Not personally, but I''m her number 1 fan in fashion industry" Cassie said as she looks like a teenage girl who met her idol. "Let''s settle down at the conference table, Ms. Audrey please take our seats¡­. Luke please prepare some snacks and drinks for our guest" Cassie told her assistant; "Hey Cass¡­.. are you okay¡­.. It seems that you have seen your crush on the way you act" Luke told her in a low tone but Jessica heard it. Cassie glared to him as she out her lips. Alexei is observing Cassie for her actions¡­.. he find it cute for a grown woman like her, he smiled as he can see Luna to her. "No wonder she is Luna''s friend" Alexei told to himself. Xavier and Marco is looking at Alexei as he stared to Cassie Wu¡­. From that moment they already sense that he interested to the designer. "You can take the measurements of the knights Ms. Cassie" Isabele informed her number 1 fan. Cass nodded and gave instruction through the intercom that she needs 4 assistants at the sewing department for they will get the measurements of the special clients. Then suddenly, Samantha Wu arrive and blurted out: Samantha: General Xavier Xavier: looks up to her and said "Atty. Samantha Isabele: You knew each other? All three of them said in unison¡­.. As Jessica heard them she can''t hold on herself and she giggled. "Why is it that¡­. The three of you are in a love triangle?" she ask while pointing to the three people. Samantha''s face turned red while Xavier bows his head; only Isabele speaks up "Oh! No darling... you have mistaken¡­.. I''m not Xavier''s girlfriend, fianc¨¦, nor wife¡­. We are not lovers¡­. I''m interested to someone else. Xavi is my friend¡­. My family friend...it''s just that this little friend of ours didn''t tell us that he knew Ms. Samantha" she explained to Jessica and looks at Xavier on her last sentence. "I think I need to report this to Luna" Isabele told to herself; "It looks like 1 down 2 to go mission" Audrey also told to herself as she have seen that there is a spark between Xavier and Samantha. When the eyes of Isabele and Audrey met an evil smile was formed and Eros saw that and he didn''t like it¡­.. The evil smile of the two ladies of the court has a meaning¡­.. It may not be bad but it is not definitely good either. "No need to explain Ms. Isabele, it''s just that my sister looks like she have been caught by her ultimate crush looking at him¡­.. Her face is so cute¡­.. Turning to a crimson red" Jessica laughs as she finish her words. Samantha: I am NOT!!!! It''s just that General Xavier and I met a long time ago in one of the seminars for forensic investigation and he became my immediate supervisor that time. She explained without breathing in a second. "Sister, need to explain¡­. Why is it that you look like you are caught on red handed¡­? Do you like¡­. No I rephrase¡­. Do you have a crush on him? Cassie ask her sister teasingly. "No!!!! I don''t have" Samantha said defensively. Xavier chuckled as he finds it cute for the known fierce lawyer in forensic department. While Marco finds Jessica interesting¡­.. She looks like so fragile and yet when she smiles... when she smiles it seems that his problems will vanish in thin air. "I think our little mission will end so soon" Isabele whispered to Audrey as they can observe that the 3 knights seems interested to the Wu triplets. "But milady¡­. The 3 knights needs to prove their intentions to our Moon if they want to pursue the Wu triplets" Audrey replied. "Let''s make a bet¡­.. But first did you get on cam everything?" Isabele ask Audrey¡­.. "Yes¡­. It is now recorded by the twins" she said. Chapter 67 - 67 Joyride of the Knights with the Wu triplets….Moon Meets her Old Friends "Ms. Cassie, can we invite for a dinner at Villa 8, it will be a great p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e for us if you will be there" Isabele informed the Wu triplets. Since Cassie is a number 1 fan of Isabele she gladly accept the invitation while Jessica and Samantha shook their heads. "Ms. Isabele, it would be a trouble for you and your friends if we will be there" Jessica ask her. "Oh!! No Darling¡­.. Someone from our family really wants to meet you" she added. "But we will be having some arrangement regarding the ride. You see, in our family we didn''t allow women to drive cars, so the knights will be sending you off to our Villa" Isabele again speaks up. The 3 knights raised their brows¡­. ''When did we have that kind of rule my dear sister?" Alexei can''t contain himself and he questioned his sister out of curiosity. "Just now my brother¡­.. Duke Lawrence gave that law¡­. And since it is a royal decree form our Elders we have to follow it" she explained to her brother as she winks her eye to him. Isabele knew that, the 3 knights and even Francois, Dimitri and Ryder¡­. They will follow any decree that the Elders of the HADES ORGANIZATION releases. What they didn''t know is that¡­. It is Luna who ask that kind of decree to the Duke, and since the Duke pampered and dotted Luna so much¡­. He release the decree two days ago. "So what do you think? Can we go now?" She ask the triplets. The triplets just nodded for agreement. "Okay, Xavi you will be with Atty. Samantha; Ms. Cassie you will be with my brother¡­. Don''t worry he don''t bite and you can bully him; and Ms. Jessica you will be with Marco" Isabele said as she already organize to whom they will be with, she said to them what type of cars they will be using. "I don''t like this arrangement, it seems that you ladies of the court are planning something" Marco said as he can''t stay quiet anymore. Xavier pats his shoulder and said¡­."We better follow the arrangement if you don''t want the Moon and the devil twins will get angry with you¡­ Me, myself can take the angry Moon but the wrath of the twins¡­.. That''s another kind of chaos to our life" as the two hunk deeply breathe in and out.?? The Wu triplets are just confuse as they look at each other. "What about our assistants?" Jessica ask Isabele as she gaze to Luke and Raymond¡­. "Don''t worry Ms. Jessica, they will be joining me" Isabele replied to her. Jessica just nodded but still she feel nervous as her mind said that they are quite dangerous and yet her heart tells her that they have to trust them. Audrey made a phone call to Dimitri as she reported to him about the mission about the knights and the Wu triplets. She also informed him that the Wu triplets agreed to the dinner that will take place at their Villa. Dimitri informed her that Artemis, Hermes and Ares will be arriving to hand them the 3 cars. Each knight will have 3 separate cars, they can''t say no to it because it is Luna''s order. She ordered that her knights must have a date on December 24th and their date must be the Wu triplets. Its'' just that before Audrey and Isabele did this mission, Dimitri, Ryder and Luna already studied and research who among the 3 knights is compatible to the Wu sister. Luna knew the character, attitude and behavior of the Wu triplets by heart and the 3 knights are all comrades of Dimitri and Ryder so they knew their weaknesses and strengths. The twins really are geniuses'' they''ve put a device inside each car to that it will play a similar song while they are driving and it also have a mechanism that it every move the knights inside the car is scene and recorded at the computer of the twins, Dimitri and Luna''s, as it seems that they are live streaming of the OPERATION CUPID. As soon as Audrey finishes her phone call to Dimitri she informed the knights the car assignments, McLaren P1 will be for Alexei and Cassie Wu, Hennessey Venom will be for Xavier and Samantha while the Aston Martin One 77 will be for Marco and Jessica. The 3 knights just nodded but suddenly the young general ask Audrey. "Audrey¡­. We came here riding two cars, and yet there will be another 3, who will drive the one?" Xavier ask Audrey¡­.. "Oh! Xavi, the other car will be driven by the Artemis while Hermes and Ares joining him and Eros will be driving us¡­. Me, Isabele, Luke and Raymond" Audrey explained to him.... As soon as the 3 knights heard the name of the three new drivers they already knew that this is a set up but they can''t voice out their feelings¡­. They can''t let the twins be disappointed. They knew that this are well planned by their little bunnies¡­.. After 30 minutes Audrey got a message from Hermes that they are already outside the building of Le Couture de Chic, and they also told Audrey that the plans are well arrange. Audrey smiled to hear report. "Well, let''s go the cars are already here" Audrey announce to them as they all got up and went outside. When Artemis, Hermes and Ares saw the three knights, they gave their respect by bowing and handed them the keys of each cars. They also gave a bouquet of flowers to the Wu triplets. Hermes gave the Stargazer Lily was given to Cassie Wu, because it gives a message that these vibrant flowers made me think of you and your amazing, sparkling personality. Don''t ever change. I love you. Ares gave the Alstroemeria Jessica Wu that gives a message "You are so special and rare, just like these unique flowers. I cherish our love and time together." And lastly Artemis gave The Blue Iris which signifies "You have a rare and unique beauty, just like the beautiful Greek Goddess Iris. I love you more and more each day, you take my breath away." The Wu triplets blush as soon as they received the flowers¡­. Especially Jessica¡­. It was her first time to receive a flowers like this and she really appreciated it. The Wu triplets gave their thanks to the persons that handed them the flowers, the three gorgeous members of HADES just smiled to them and bow. The three knights new the meaning and messages of each flowers and they began to raise their brows as they want to question the three messengers of HADES. "Sorry boss, it is a strict order by the Moon" that''s the answer they got from the three messengers as they saw their faces. The knights just explained to them that it is a synchronized thing but still they prayed that the twins will not do any more surprises¡­.. Joyride Roxette Hello, you fool, I love you C''mon join the joyride I hit the road out of nowhere I had to jump in my car And be a rider in a love game Following the stars Don''t need a book of wisdom I get no money talk at all She has a train going downtown She''s got a club on the moon And she''s telling all her secrets In a wonderful balloon She''s the heart of the funfair She''s got me whistling a private tune And it all begins where it ends And she''s all mine, my magic friend She says, "hello, you fool, I love you C''mon join the joyride" Join the joyride She''s a flower, I could paint her She''s a child of the sun We''re a part of this together Could never turn around and run Don''t need no fortune teller To know where my lucky love belongs, whoa no ''Cause it all begins again when it ends, yeah And we''re all magic friends (magic friends, magic friends) She says, "hello, you fool, I love you C''mon join the joyride" Join the joyride She says, "hello (hello), you fool (you fool), I love you (I love you) C''mon join the joyride" Be a joyrider, ow I''ll take you on a sky ride I''m feeling like I''m spellbound The sunshine is a lady She says, "hello (hello) you fool (you fool) I love you (I love you) C''mon join the joyride" Join the joyride Hello, you fool, I love you C''mon join the joyride Join the joyride Hello, hello, you fool, I love you C''mon, c''mon join the joyride As the journey continues, the car where Marco driving he observes Jessica¡­. Jessica is still gazing to the flowers given to her, she even smell it. Marco smiled¡­. He fined it surprisingly cute¡­.. "You are beautiful Cara Mia" Marco said to Jessica and he saw that the face of his companion turned pink¡­.. "Thank You Sir" she replied¡­.. "Do you like that flower?" he ask her¡­. "Yes¡­.. Actually this is the first time I received a bouquet of flowers from someone that I newly met" she bashfully answered his question¡­.. Marco smiled and he just continue to focus on the road¡­.. but he didn''t knew there are a twin eyes who is watching their every moves and taking notes to their conversation. "Dear brother, for our Chefy Marco, we will needs to send flowers to our new aunt Jessica and we will put his name on the card" Dawn told her brother as she writes the information that she gathered. Winter focuses his gaze to the screen of their gorgeous Alexei and Hunk Xavi¡­. They also need to help them to have a love life... especially gorgeous Alexei... for the twins... if their mom didn''t choose their prince¡­. They also like Alexei to become their father. Chapter 68 - 68 Baroness Lauren…. Visount Francois’s Past City of Wise; Italy The Morning came and the people of City of Wise was very happy for the outcome of the proposal of their Viscount to the Lady of Vallini house. Every citizen of City of Wise have seen the live streaming of the proposal for both being an official partners and also the engagement proposal. The citizens are uproar for what will be the date of the wedding, the venue and other things. They all hope that the wedding of the two love birds will be a holiday for them to watch. ?? Somewhere in the suburbs, City of Wise lies an old mansion¡­. The Mansion of the Lemark¡­.. Baroness Lauren Lemark lives here with her parents¡­.. She is the former bride¡­.. No fianc¨¦¡­.. Not again... the former betrothed lady to Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari... but because of her... they meet the downfall of their family rights of being the royals¡­.. They can''t even continue their bloodline anymore. "Never chase LOVE, AFFECTION or ATTENTION. If it isn''t given freely by another person, it isn''t worthy". "You are not worthy of those things from me Lauren¡­. I Finally Found Someone¡­.. So you better get out of my life!!!" These are the words of Viscount Francois to Baroness Lauren 4 years ago¡­. Baroness Lauren wants to rekindle her relationship to him but she is already too late, Viscount just moved on from her and to Lady Krista. He have found a new woman who gave warmth to his heart¡­. A woman whom gave him a new hope and a new life after Lady Krista''s death. She thought that Viscount Francois will wait for her, but she was wrong¡­. She just can''t take the fact that the new found love of Francois is a divorcee and have kids; and that''s not all¡­.. Francois is happy to boast to every royalties at City of Wise that the kids looks up to him as their father and he loves the kids so much. And the mother of the kids is his ETERNITY¡­.. She made investigation about Autumn Jade Vallini but it seems that she is well protected by the Duke and the brothers Dimitri and Ryder. She maybe a daughter of a royalty but since she gets off the engagement agreement of her family and Francois their family went down; it seems that the Vendari family is so disappointed to her. She also got to know that the kids of Lady Autumn is also well loved by the parents of the Vendari, Manzini and the di Lucchesi. They are protected by the three big families and the HADES ORGANIZATION, her family was kick out from the organization the moment she break off the engagement and because of that their business just face bankruptcy. She saw the live streaming of the proposal of Francois to Autumn Vallini last night¡­. Those are the regrets she is having right now¡­.. She regrets that she breaks off the engagement with the Vendari''s because she is blinded by the love¡­ the love that she gave to someone who is not worth it. She fell in love with a wrong man¡­.. To Bernard Dantes¡­.. But he just used her¡­.. Used her family contacts, resources and money. She knew way before that Bernard Dantes is having an affair with Sofia Su¡­.. Sofia Su whom is a model/actress. She knew that Sofia Su is Bernard Dantes bed warmer every time he needs to get laid she is the woman he always calls¡­.. She gave everything too Bernard Dantes; her innocence, her time, her world ¡­ but it seems that he is not contented at all. He still looks nor still fined Sofia Su. The day she left the engagement party given to her by the Vendari''s¡­.. She is ready to face the life of being a commoner¡­.. She will doing everything and anything just to be with Bernard but still¡­. All her efforts has gone to waste. Now that she is ready to face Francois¡­. She plans to be with him now, it seems that she is too late¡­.. VERY TOO LATE. Four years ago she went to see him at his office, she knew that after she left him¡­ he got involve to Lady Krista of Wales, she become Francois lover after she left him¡­ but two weeks before their said wedding¡­. Lady Krista met an accident that kills her instantly. By that time her relationship to Bernard is on the rocks¡­.. They decided to separate and she decided to be back to Francois but his sister Scarlet blocked her off. Then after a year, they accidentally bumped to each other. She ask for his forgiveness and ask .... No she convince him for them to be reunited¡­.. She was really expecting for Francois to accept her¡­. Because what her mind tells her is that Fran?ois still loves her but she was wrong¡­. Francois already found someone... and that is Autumn Jade Vallini. In one instance she bumped to Dr. Alexei Voronov¡­.. She ask for his help about Francois but the words of the doctor greatly affected her¡­.. It really engraves to her heart and mind¡­.. "Never try to convince somebody or anyone of your worth. If a person doesn''t appreciate you, they don''t deserve you. Respect yourself and be with people who truly value you" Alexei said this words to her¡­.. He even told her that "You are way too late Lauren¡­.. He already found someone else... and that someone else is his life... no one can break them apart". Lauren chuckled as she reminisce everything. She actually haven''t met Autumn Vallini; she was well protected by the HADES ORGANIZATION, the ladies of the court, and the knights¡­.. "How special is this woman to the royals" this are her thoughts, she is really envious and jealous to Autumn¡­.. She actually wants to meet her¡­.. Meet Autumn and tells her that she is happy for her and Francois upcoming wedding, and even though she have regrets and she was hurt... it is her own fault and no one must be blamed but her¡­. ONLY HER. Can We Still Be Friends (Mandy Moore) We can''t play this game anymore but Can we still be friends? Things just can''t go on like before but Can we still be friends? We had something to learn Now it''s time for the wheel to turn Grains of sand, one by one Let''s admit we made a mistake but Can we still be friends? Heartbreak''s never easy to take but Can we still be friends? It''s a strange, sad affair Sometimes seems like we just don''t care Don''t waste time feeling hurt We''ve been through hell together Can we still be friends? Can we still be friends? You know that life will still go on We awoke from our dream Things are not always what they seem Memories linger on It''s like a sweet, sad, old song Can we still be friends? Can we still get together sometimes? Can we still be friends? Can we still be friends? Can we still get together sometimes? Can we still be friends? You know that life will still go on The song of Mandy Moore was played to her spotify as she listened to it... She knew that it was her song for Francois¡­ but she also knew Francois personality... he will not accept her to become his friend¡­.. for Francois she is already dead... and it is better that way¡­. But still she wants him¡­.. Chapter 69 - 69 Moon Meets her Old Friends …… the Points of View of their friendship Villa 8, Pearl Plaza The cars were safely arrive at the Villa of the Vallini''s¡­.The whole Villa is very busy preparing for a grand feast that day as they all want to see what will be the reaction of the Wu triplets together with Luke and Raymond if they meet the Moon and her twins. As soon as the cars stopped, the servants welcomed them as they descend from the car. The Wu triplets were assisted by the knights, the knights holds their hands as they secure them and doesn''t want them to escape from their hold. Unknown to the Wu triplets... every move of the knights were monitored by the twins, Luna and Dimitri to their cellphones and computers. ?? "Good Day Ms. Cassie, Ms. Jessica and Ms. Samantha" Old Butler Lee greets them upon seeing the friends of the Moon. Upon hearing the greeting, in unison all the girls looks to the person who greeted them. They all held out the hands of the knights as they all rush to the Old Butler and hug him¡­. Right there and then they already have a hunch of what will be happening in a matter of minutes or an hour. "Grandpa Lee¡­. I miss you so much!" Cassie told the Old Man as she pouts her lips and gave the Old Man a bear hug. The Old Butter chuckled for the actions of the elegant designer. "You miss your Old Man, and what about me? "Housekeeper Lees'' them, and its Jessica who rushed to her side and gave the Old Housekeeper a bear hug and a kiss on her forehead. "Of course Nana, we also miss you" Jessica and Samantha said in unison. Nana is the name they''ve given to her for they treat them like their own grandparents. As the Wu triplets are very engross to their makeup hugs to the Old Lee couple; they''ve heard a screaming with glee of women as if they''ve just seen their long lost sister... "Oh My God!!!!!!So it''s true they are already here!!!" Amber shouted with glee as she rush to the side of Jessica whom gave her a confusing look; "Oh!!!! You are so pretty and fierce¡­.. I hope you will repressed my brother" Rosela told Samantha. "I told you ladies¡­. They are very pretty and fierce just like us" Scarlet speaks up as she winks to Cassie. The Wu triplets frown as they heard what the other ladies talks about. Luke and Raymond kept silent as they contain their laughter. Dimitri and Ryder shook their heads upon seeing the way the ladies of the court behave in front of their future sister in laws¡­.. "I hope that the knights will not be traumatized for what our sister will be doing today" Dimitri told Ryder as they approach the Wu triplets. "Good Day Ladies" Dimitri greeted them¡­. But suddenly they''ve heard a footsteps¡­.. No a running feet of two adorable children. "Brother... Hurry Up!!!! Our new beautiful aunts are already here" a cute, adorable little girl shouted and as soon as she saw the three beautiful ladies she slows down and walks towards them. The Wu triplets were surprise to see the features of the little girl but the more shocking to them when a little boy appeared in front of them. "Good Day Beautiful Aunts" Winter greeted them as he bows them, and Dawn also pay respect to the three. "They are the spitting image of their father, aren''t they" Ryder informed the triplets; the Wu triplets, Luke and Raymond just look at Dimitri and Ryder as they nodded their heads in unison. "Don''t worry beautiful aunts, we don''t care about our so called father because we already have a King that will love and protect our Queen" the voice of Dawn was heard. Jessica squats down to see in eye level the face of the twins. "You two looks really cute¡­.. Even though you are the spitting image of your father.... Both of your nose looks like your mothers" Jessica told them. And she hug the twins as she doesn''t want them to be freed and her tears flows to her eyes. Cassie and Samantha is still in shock as they are not moving¡­. Alexei got worried as he can see that the two woman turned pale as white as paper. Alexei signaled Xavier that they need to intervene for the sudden gestures of the other ladies. Luke and Raymond can''t utter a single word. "Cassandra, Samantha, Jessica, Luke and Raymond¡­.. Welcome to our humble abode" a sweet and angelic voice was heard at the stairs; and in unison the greeted guests'' looks to the owner of the voice as it descends to the stairs and approach them. The Wu triplets, Luke and Raymond saw a couple descending the stairs as it looks like they just got married and they are welcoming the guests to their wedding. Jessica stood up as she saw the person who are approaching them¡­.. Now the three ladies are already in tears, Luke and Raymond''s face turned paled as they can really see the Luna they have known for a long time... Yes she is Luna who left them 5 ¨C 6 years ago; the one who is very devastated by Louie Chen¡­.. "I''m sorry if I change my looks, the first time we''ve met¡­.. it''s just that I need to protect myself from the viper that time" Luna informed them shyly. Luna is holding the hands of Francois; that time her hands are cold as ice and Francois can feel her body trembles. The atmosphere in the living room was cold as ice¡­.. they can feel the aura of the three as they betrayed by Luna¡­.. the thing that they still didn''t know why Luna hides for almost 5 f**king years¡­.. "If you are really our Luna¡­.. The Six of us have a very special friendship song, sing it for us" Samantha told her as she was angry but still excited to see her friend. Luna smiled then suddenly she sung the friendship song that the six of them always sing if one of them had a problem and wants to console them¡­. Points of View Look, it''s happened once again It happens ev''ry now and then Feeling the hurt and hatin'' all the men Ready to stop it all That''s when I need a friendly face To see me through these lonely days Just to put some sunshine in my place Don''t take too long, I need you Here I am I haven''t gone that far away, And since I am The kind of friend you know Would stay with you through all the pain Never to leave you in the rain Ready to listen to what you''ve been through Your woes and blues and share each other''s... Points of view We''ve been there once before And kept our points of view It doesn''t really matter if they''re never quite the same We have our rules in diff''rent ways, We play the games of diff''rent folks with diff''rent strokes And keep our points of view. See, the world seems bright again It only darkens now and then Most of the time there''s just no telling when Look up and see you''ve got me. Here we are We may have gone our diff''rent ways The kind of friends who''ll always stay No matter what the pain, Learnin'' to love that cap o'' rain Ready to say we''re here to stay in ev''ry way Although we''ve got our diff''rent Points of view We''ve been there once before And kept our points of view It doesn''t really matter if they''re never quite the same We have our rules in diff''rent ways, We play the games of diff''rent folks with diff''rent strokes And never really change our Points of view We''ve been there once before And kept our points of view It doesn''t really matter if they''re never quite the same We have our rules in diff''rent ways, We play the games of diff''rent folks with diff''rent strokes And keep our points of view. As the song ended, Samantha and Cassie are the first one who embrace Luna, they want to know the whole story why did she hide¡­. But for Jessica¡­. She have so many questions to her... as they hug each other someone speaks up what is in his mind.... "What is the last advice I gave to you before you leave City A? I just need to confirm if you are really our friend" Raymond ask Luna as he was quite doubtful¡­.. "I''m so sorry Miss... f I''m doubtful¡­.. I never had a chance to see her the day before she left us" Raymond explained to her Luna smiled... as she release herself from the embrace of her face¡­. She approach Luke and Raymond.... "When Luke save me from drowning, and both of you was there when I got myself drunk¡­.." Luna stop for a while and continued her statement "The best love is unexpected. You don''t just pick someone and hope it works out. No, this is different¡­.. You meet by fate and it''s an instant connection and the chemistry between you two and it is a way above your head, and you just talk and notice the way your lips curve when they smile or the color of their eyes and all at once you now whether you either lucky or screwed" Luna finished the words that Raymond told her that day. Chapter 70 - 70 Moon meets her Old Friends …… the Points of View of their friendship (2) Luke and Raymond can''t contained anymore their emotions as they burst into tears¡­.. They both embrace Luna as they don''t want to let her go. "Oh my¡­. The two men looks so yummy but why it they seemed is doesn''t like women like us" Amber whispered to Rosela as she observed the gestures of the two good looking men. "Hey¡­.. Don''t be like this¡­.." Luna told them¡­. She release herself from their embrace and reach out for Francois¡­.. Francois approach Luna; "I want you all to know who this person is to my life¡­.. This is Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari... MY ETERNITY" Luna introduce Francois to Wu triplets, Luke and Raymond. "So its means that?" Luke ask Luna with a slight hanging question. "Yes¡­.. I''ve finally move on Luke¡­.. And he is he King that my twins are referring to" Luna added. "Hello... People... we must eat now our dinner¡­.. The two Elders will scold us if we keep the food waiting" Scarlet announces¡­. She always do this¡­. She is the one who breaks the ice...?? "Let''s eat now¡­ then after dinner we will have our chit chats" Luna told her friends¡­.. They all nodded¡­.. But a confused look was given to them by the Wu triplets¡­. There are 3 separate tables well arrange at the garden and each tables signifies a color coding table cloth. The first table have a table cloth of silver and blue whom Jessica''s favorite color with butterflies on the flowers... the next table have black and pink table cloth which Samantha''s favorite color with a floating scented candles as the centerpiece and lastly the third table was decorated with silver and peach whom belongs to Cassie and with tulips as the centerpiece. Luna smiled sweetly as she saw the confuse look of her friends¡­.. Now will be her time to play cupid with her friends. "Cassie, Jessica, and Samantha¡­.. You are assigned to the table which have a table cloth of your favorite color¡­.. The knights... my knights will accompany you three for dinner..." Luna explained to them and gave them a flirtatious smile. "And I don''t take any excuses nor a buts and no for an answer" she added. "Beautiful Aunt, it''s like a dinner date with our knights¡­. Then tomorrow will be your engagement" Dawn told them then giggled..... The Wu triplets just blushed for the words of the child¡­. "Don''t worry sister in law¡­.. You can bully the knights but they can''t bully you" Dimitri informed them. Luna gave her signal to the knights whom she assigned to the Wu triplets¡­.. She actually planned everything to whom each knights will be the partner of her friends¡­.. She base it according to their personalities, likes, dislikes, characters and brain waves¡­.. Alexei escorted Cassie to their table, Xavier to Samantha and Marco to Jessica. While Luke and Raymond was assigned at the long table wherein Luna, Francois and the rest of the family was seated. The three knights just shook their heads and chuckled. "Luna, we really missed you¡­.. you sly girl?" Luke teasingly said to her as they took their seats to the table assigned to them. Luna looks at him and smiled. "Luke, I''m sorry¡­. Its just that I need to strengthen myself first that''s why I never show signs to all of you that I''m still alive" Luna explained to him. "We understand that Luna¡­.. but what will the Wu triplets do right now... they already told Louie that they will help him to look for you" Raymond speaks up. Jessica heard what Raymond said¡­.. "Don''t worry Ray¡­. We already planned something for Louie and on how we will conduct the search for our Moon¡­.. He won''t find the Moon here at City A" Jessica said to him but it was heard by everyone. ------ Villa 7, Chen Residence Yuan arrived the Villa after his meeting with Luna at Caf¨¦ Elise; He still can''t believe that his friend¡­. The first Young Madam was still alive and not only that¡­. She gave birth to two adorable twins. "Louie will have his biggest regret if he got to know about this¡­.. Even his parents and the Elder Chens''¡­. The way the children didn''t even have the slightest interest of meeting them¡­.. The grudges of the kids are very inevitable as I observe to their eyes" Yuan told to himself. He got off from the car and he went inside the Villa, there he saw Ethan, Harry and Kim¡­.. They are very busy searching through internet everything about the hackers named Macaria and Zagreus. Yuan recalled the faces of the twins... the twins whom resembles of Louie''s features except the nose¡­.. But the little guy is just the Xerox copy or shall he say¡­.. The little Louie. "Where have you been?" Louie ask Yuan as he startled his assistant. "I ran some errands and I meet someone who might help us about the hackers" Yuan answered Louie but he stared to Louie''s face for about 15 seconds¡­.. Harry observed Yuan''s actions towards Louie¡­. As if he was assessing him¡­.. "Yuan, let''s go outside for a while, we must grab something to eat" Harry told Yuan as he pats Yuan''s shoulder. Yuan only nodded as he stride beside Harry. "What''s wrong with those two?" Kim ask his three friends¡­. Ethan and Louie just shrugged as they also look to the silhouettes of their friends. "Do you feel okay now Louie?" Ethan ask his friend as he can see that Louie is still haggard due to what he had received on his email. Outside the Villa 7, Harry just invited Yuan for a smoke¡­. Actually he rarely smoke¡­. He just do this if he is thinking of something or when he was stress at work. Harry already called for their food delivery and he just went outside to wait for it. As Harry lit up the cigarette to his fingers, Yuan sigh deeply as he wants to share what is in his mind¡­.. Harry: "What''s the problem Yuan?" Yuan: "Nothing¡­.. I''m just thinking about the video and emails of the hackers". Harry: "Is that all that you are thinking of? Or do you still have something or anything on your mind?" Yuan: "Harry¡­.. "What if those hackers are Louie''s children? What if Luna is still alive and Sofia doesn''t divorce Louie. I don''t think that this time I will nor I can support Louie¡­. Luna will be my priority this time. Harry: "I really don''t know Luna personally¡­ I didn''t even see her yet¡­. But if ever that day comes¡­.. I will give my support to the one who truly deserve my trust." Yuan: "I hope if ever the truth will be revealed¡­. Louie will not regret the decisions he made in the past¡­. That he won''t do silly things again¡­.. and I hope he prove to us that he is worth for our help". Harry just stared to Yuan as he can see and observed that Yuan is hiding something from them¡­ whatever it is¡­. He will find it out¡­.. Harry got a call that their food deliver has arrived. Both of them got it and went to the garden for they share each food that has been served. ----- Villa 8 Villa 8 is very lively as all people here are sharing stories about their lives. The Wu triplets is very professional to the Knights as they also laugh to their jokes and even share their insights on all various aspect of what conversation they are having; Marco observed Jessica all the time...his heart thumps so fast every time the girl blush if he compliments her. "I will pursue this lovely woman in front of me. If I need to do the impossible things for the twins and to Luna, I will do it just for them to help me. I promise that this lovely woman will be mine before December 24" Marco told to himself. Chapter 71 - 71 Sofia’s Greatest Nightmare…… The Moon is BACK!!! James Su heard the message conveyed by the servant he rushed out from Louie''s Villa as he needs to attend to his daughter''s need for now¡­. If Louie wants to see her daughter in this state it''s up to him, if he still wants to dig in more about Luna it''s up to him also¡­.. Still he is hoping that Louie will come to their Villa; His daughter needs him now. -------?? Su Residence James Su beats a couple of red traffic lights just to arrive his home in a flash. He knew that there is something went wrong to his dear daughter¡­..but at the back of his mind¡­.. He still have one of the worst scenario¡­. LUNA IS ALIVE¡­. But where is she? How is she? Where she have been for 5 years? These are the questions running at the James Su''s brains. James get off the car and rushed inside their Villa¡­ he can see the commotion at the living room where in there are servants kept on running to the second floor from Sofia''s room and to the kitchen as they get water to drink¡­. And some are getting towels from the other room. James went upstairs to his daughters'' room, there he saw how pale Sofia''s face, till unconscious with her three friends¡­.. Suzy is so worried for Sofia as she kept on fanning to her ace¡­ the other servants also did the same to Sofia''s friends. James: ''What happened here?" Suzy: I don''t know James¡­. I just heard a screamed coming from this room. James: but why is it that the three of them fainted?" Servant 1: "Sir, Madam, Miss Sofia and her friends fainted after they watched the video from the computer." James & Suzy: "What video!?!" Servant 2: We don''t know Madam, we just assisting them to the clothes they will wear at the upcoming party. They are very much enthusiastic on what they will wear then suddenly something came up at the computer screen. Then after they''ve watched it they all scream and fainted. But Ms. Sofia is the last one who fainted¡­. She keep on shouting NO YOU CAN''T BE ALIVE." James went to the computer as he retrieved the video the servants just told them and Suzy''s face turned paled as well as she imagines what her daughter means by the words CAN''T BE ALIVE. As soon as James recovered the video he watched it¡­. It is a different video from what he got to his computer to his office. James got the surprise to his life¡­.. He didn''t expect that the message written to the screen with Luna''s image is much scarier than the one he receives. The message keeps on flashing with Luna''s pictures; Suzy also saw it read the message in a trembling voice. Dear Step Sister. I''M BACK!!!!! TRY NOTTO HIDE ANY MORE TO YOUR SHELL¡­ FINDERS KEEPERS LOSSERS WEEPERS¡­.. BE CAREFUL BECAUSE THE SANDMAN IS MY FRIEND THAT MIGHT TAKE LOUIE CHEN BACK TO MY HANDS. "No it can''t be¡­.. They said to me that she is dead¡­.they make sure of it¡­. They''ve burned the whole train station¡­. Her body is burned beyond recognition... how come she is still alive"? These are the words Suzy uttered to herself but James heard everything¡­.. James didn''t react¡­. He doesn''t want to think that Suzy is involved to the death of his daughter to Lily Cheung. He needs to do something about this¡­. Is the Cheung Clan will found out about this case¡­. The Su family will be annihilated and he can''t help even his daughter''s life this time. Suzy: "Let''s bring them to the bed. And Butler So please call Dr. Sung" James: Have you called the parents of Rita and Aira?" Suzy "Not yet¡­. We still need to check their situation first. James, please call Louie¡­.. He needs to see Sofia¡­.. Sofia needs him right now." James: Suzy¡­.. Louie is facing so many ordeals right now¡­.. The email that Sofia just received a while ago which contains tat images of Luna... Louie also received a different version¡­.. As well as mine too." Suzy: "What did you say?" James: "Louie... he already ask for his friends help¡­ he ask also someone to investigate about the emails¡­. As well as the identity of the hackers." Suzy: "James¡­.. What is happening to us? To our family? To Sofia''s family?" James: "I don''t know Suzy... we must put everything to an end¡­.. I will seek for some help to the Cheung Elders¡­.. They are the only one who can help us." Suzy felt nervous upon hearing her husband''s words¡­. She knew that, the Cheungs will dig up all information''s'' that is hidden 6 ft. under just to have answers to all the questions that they have now. Rita and Aira are the first ne to recover from what happened to them; but still their bodies are shaking in fear¡­.. They too are accomplice to what happened to Luna''s life¡­. If their parents found out about this, they knew that they will be disowned by them. Aira: "Aunt Suzy, I will just call my mom¡­. I''m afraid to go home by myself." Suzy: "Are you sure that you are okay?" Aira: "A little bit Aunt, I will just bring Rita it me. Please do call me after Sofia wakes up." Suzy nodded, Aira called her mother and informed her that she is not feeling well, she also informed her mother that the Su family doctor have finally check on her and Rita. Aira actually didn''t informed her mother about the things that just happened, she can''t betray Sofia and Aunt Suzy¡­. Right now... Luna is her greatest fear¡­.. The worst nightmare that will haunt her for the upcoming nights or even days. She knew that the email sent was not fabricated not Photoshop... she knew the places where the photos have been taken¡­. Those are the places where she and her mother have been for the last 3 years¡­.. And it is the places that her mother have a photo-shoot for a clothing line. What she really feared the most is that... none of the images sent¡­.. She was at the background¡­.. So it means that... Luna is really ALIVE. Chapter 72 - 72 Sofia’s Greatest Nightmare…… The Moon is BACK!!! (2) Rita and Aira was fetch by Rica Xi and they didn''t stay for too long, Suzy and James is very embarrass to Rica Xi for not taking care of her daughter very well but Aira explained to her mother that her vertigo is coming back that''s why she is not feeling well and Rita on the other hand lacks of sleep from the previous night because of the parties that they both attended. Rica believe to her daughters'' story and bids farewell to the Su family. Its been 2 hours and Sofia is still unconscious¡­.. Suzy is very anxious towards the situation of her daughter. James is calling Louie¡­. He knew that when Sofia wakes up she will look for her husband, but Louie is rejecting his calls¡­. Even when he calls the Villa 7 no one answers. James is worried¡­.. He doesn''t know what excuse he can give to his daughter when she looks for Louie. ?? But after 30 minutes Sofia wakes up¡­. She seems daze to the ceiling as she was afraid to see whose beside her; she slowly turn her head to the right side and saw her mother praying beside her with eyes close. Sofia: with a trembling voice "Mom¡­.. Dad¡­.Louie." Suzy and James looks up to her in unison. James rushed over her side and Suzy started to cry. Sofia: "Mom¡­. Mom where is Louie? Where is my husband?" Suzy: "Sshh¡­. Louie is doing something my sweetie." She consoles her daughter for she doesn''t know what kind of excuse she and her husband can give to her. James just keep silent but he c.a.r.e.s.s his daughters face. Sofia: "it''s been a week or 2 and Louie doesn''t pay any attention to me anymore Mom¡­. Dad please call him¡­.. I need to see him¡­. I need to talk to him." She cried all her hearts out. Suzy look at her husband as they pitied their daughter. "I''ll try to call him again sweetheart¡­. It''s just that there so many things that Louie needs to attend to" he explained to his daughter. "Mom, please find Louie for me¡­. Please tell him that I need him right now¡­.. I can''t live without him" Sofia begs her mother as her tears keep on flowing on her face. Suzy embrace her daughter and consoles her¡­.. She pitied her daughter right now. "James, do something¡­.. Please call Louie¡­.. Tell him that we will do anything and everything he wants" Suzy pleaded to her husband. "He''s not answering my calls anymore Suzy¡­.. He really wants to cut the ties with us" James explained to his wife and when Sofia hear it she wail so loudly that James can''t stand to hear and see it. Out of frustration he went outside his room, went to the study room¡­. Lock it and contemplate for a while... he got a key from a secret compartment of his study table and open a drawer¡­.. He took out a picture¡­.. The picture of his former family¡­.. A family of three¡­.. An adorable kid and a lovely beautiful wife¡­. His Lily¡­. His wife... "Where are you now Lily? I know I did something wrong¡­. To you and especially to Luna¡­. To our daughter..." this was his words to himself.... As James contemplates inside his study room¡­.. Sofia keeps on crying to her while she is in her mothers'' embrace. Sofia: "Mom¡­.. I can''t divorce Louie¡­ I love him so much¡­.. I can''t live my life without him" Suzy: "I know sweetie¡­.. I know¡­.. Didn''t you forget¡­? The Vallini''s and Vendari''s help us to our company and the condition is you don''t have to divorce him¡­. It''s a very easy condition and it is in favor to you also." Sofia: "But mom¡­.. What if Luna arrives¡­..? What if Luna demands something from him¡­..? And what if Louie will investigate about what happened to Luna 5 years ago?" Suzy: ''Sweetie¡­.. Luna will not come back¡­ she is already dead¡­. They assured us that she is dead¡­.. Samantha Wu also confirmed it 5 years ago. You don''t have to worry about it." Sofia: ''Mom¡­.. No!!!! Luna is alive! ALIVE!!! Didn''t you watched the video¡­. She is smiling and there is a date included to all the pictures¡­. She is hunting me Mom! I have this feeling that she is alive¡­. And She will come back¡­.." Suzy: "Sweetie, if that happened¡­. I won''t let her get near Louie¡­. I promise that to you¡­.. If I need to kill her again I will do it". Sofia''s mother assured and promise to her¡­.. But this time¡­. Will they succeed? "Mom¡­. Luna is ALIVE!!!!" Sofia shouted to her like a crazy mad man. "Mom Luna is my nightmare!!!!! She is my Nightmare for life. She always ruin everything in my life" Sofia added. She also knew that Luna is the greatest rival of her daughter in Su Clan¡­.. Luna is the greatest nightmare of her daughter especially right now that her secrets has been expose to Louie¡­.. And for 5 years that has pass¡­.. Louie and her daughter didn''t conceived a child¡­. It seems that they have been curse or something¡­.. And for that 5 years and until now¡­. She and her daughter knew that Louie is looking for Luna''s whereabouts¡­. He didn''t believe Samantha... Louie didn''t believe that Luna is already dead¡­.. Even though when Samantha already confirmed to them that Luna is really dead¡­. She knew that Louie paid several investigators to look and search for Luna¡­.. Even though he provides everything to Sofia, and he always tells Sofia that he loves her¡­ but now... right now that the secrets of her daughter has been exposed¡­.. Louie is pissed¡­ he wants to divorce Sofia¡­. And she as Sofia''s mother will do anything and everything for that divorce not to push through. Suzy didn''t know what to do now¡­. The people whom she paid that time to exterminate Luna are all dead now¡­. They died a month after the incident, even their families where gone¡­. It seems that they didn''t exist to the country. Suzy ask for Butler So to bring the medicine that their doctor gave to them¡­.. When Butler So handed the medicine to her¡­ they both let Sofia drank two tablets for her to calm¡­. To let her sleep¡­. But suddenly: DING! Another message came¡­..and when she opened it¡­.. What she and Butler So heard was the "REST IN PEACE SONG" use by the wrestler UNDERTAKER in WWE with the message: Dear Step-Sister/Half Sister Hello!!!! Now that you knew that I''m alive¡­.. I''ll get back the things you have snatched from me¡­.. I''ll make you regret that you were born to this planet. Remember this my dear half-sister... my silence is not my weakness¡­. And it doesn''t mean that I gave up¡­.. But rather than it is the beginning of my sweet revenge. ----LUNA Suzy and Butler So read the message and they were shock as it shows different images of Luna¡­. From the time she was save by the Vallini''s up to the images of present Luna¡­.. It''s just that the twins are not included to that pictures. Suzy felt dizzy as soon as the video ended; Butler So shook his head¡­ he himself can''t believe that their little Miss is still alive¡­.. The real little miss of the Su Clan¡­ Suzy suddenly fainted but Butler So didn''t catch her¡­ he just looks to her and smirk¡­. "You brought the downfall of the life of our little miss and our Madam Lily, why should I be concerned to you" this are the thoughts of Butler So¡­. As he walks away from the room and close it tightly. Chapter 77 - 77 Harry Si…. Finally meets the Moon Again….. With Dr. Amber Manzini I know it''s a hard lesson to learn, but you cannot love yourself and love someone who hurts you at the same time¡­. Please choose. ---- Stephanie Bennett Henry Caf¨¦ Elise?? Harry arrive at Caf¨¦ Elise and ask to the staffs if they prepared the things he just requested¡­. He wants this day to be special for him and to the Moon¡­. He wants to propose to her¡­. He wants to let her know his feelings toward her¡­ yes¡­. He loves her before he knew her¡­. Before he knew that she is Louie''s wife¡­. Ex-wife to be exact. Harry sat on the same spot wherein he first met Autumn¡­. His Moon¡­. He got interested on her because of the black rose that her friend gave to her¡­ it seems that she is very unique girl to like an extraordinary color of a flower. He also got interested on her because she didn''t throw herself to him from the first time they''ve met¡­. And it seems that she is not that interested on him not like the other girls he have met before. Harry was very engross on his reminiscing about on how he met the Moon, maybe if he got to know that she is Luna the woman whom Louie married, the one whom his friend tormented and hurt¡­. Maybe he snatch her from him¡­. Regrets are truly hurtful¡­. You will always feel the regrets at the end because you''ve not done all the deeds that you''ve never given an importance or attention before. Then suddenly he heard an angelic voice, but there was a new look on Autum, this was the same face and looks he met 5 years and 9 months ago¡­. Her image that day was kept to Harry Si''s memory. "Harry Si¡­.. Mr. Stranger¡­ you are very early and it seems that you have made some preparations here" Autumn said to him and smiled. "I brought someone with me¡­. She is my friend/sister/business partner¡­. I would like you to meet her¡­..Autumn added as she holds the hand of Amber. "Harry this is my good friend, Amber Manzini" Autumn introduce them to each other¡­. Amber got already a hunch that Luna will play the cupid thing to her¡­.. Amber I would like you to meet... "Dr. Harry Si¡­ a well-known cardiovascular surgeon of City A; the King of the Underworld of City A; the only heir of the Si family, you got you diplomate in medicine at Harvard 3 years ago and your grandfathers name is Lucius Si" Amber cut Autumn''s introduction. Harry got surprise for the woman Autumn brought knew him¡­ all his hidden secrets¡­. The woman knew him. Autumn smiled as she can see that she will not work so hard for them to be a couple... Amber on the other hand doesn''t like the smile of Autumn¡­.. "You know him?" Autumn ask Amber; Amber nodded as her eyes lock to the face of Harry. Harry become shy as he can feel the redness of his face. Autumn giggled to see how red Harry''s face was¡­ it seems that there is already a spark between the two. Harry lead them the way and sat on his favorite corner. "This is my favorite spot¡­.. Thanks Mr. Stranger¡­." Autumn informed him. Harry smiled and gestured the wait staff to show them the menu for their orders. Amber: "Why are you calling him Mr. Stranger?" Autumn: "We met here way, way back¡­ and it was on the day of my birthday. "That time we didn''t knew our names yet¡­. All I knew is that she was called by someone with the name Moon¡­ That''s why ever since that day I called her Moon¡­. But unluckily we have not meet again¡­. We just met again a couple of months ago right here." Harry explained to Amber. Amber nodded and smiled¡­.. "Oh my¡­.. It seems there is another one who will be a thorn to Viscount Francois" she told to herself. But Autumn can sense what is on her mind. Autumn: "I called him Mr. Stranger ever since that day¡­ for I really don''t know his name¡­. all I can recall is he have a sore throat that time and I was the one who ordered his meal and drinks". Harry smiled¡­.. "And it cured me" he informed them. "Shall we order now?" he added. Autumn ordered for dark chocolate drink with a pinch of cayenne pepper, pasta with olive oil and garlic (AGLIO E OLIO) and tiramisu while Amber ordered for Arrabiata, Calzone, Sachertorte and Mango Shake. Autumn look at Amber as she was asking her for why she ordered too many foods¡­. "What!?.... I''m hungry¡­. I want to eat" Amber informed her¡­.. But for Autumn this is one of the characteristics of the ladies of the court¡­ they want others to see how glutton they are on the first date. Autumn just shook her head as she gaze upon Harry for what expression he have as soon as he heard Amber''s orders; Harry laugh as he didn''t think that the woman that Autumn brought seems can eat a whole cow but still her figure is like a super model. Harry ordered for apple pie, cappuccino, and pamarola. "How did you know me Ms. Amber?" Harry ask the beautiful lady whom have a purple eyes, a jade white skin, dark brown auburn hair that sets up to her waist, with a 24 waist line and stands about 5''8" tall. These features was observe by him¡­.. "You are number 2 at the board examination for cardiovascular, the number 1 is Dr. Alexei Voronov... he is my friend¡­.. And Autumns'' 2nd knight" says Amber. Harry was shocked upon hearing the name Dr. Alexei Voronov¡­.. He knew who Alexei¡­.. He is the number 1 cardiologist in the whole Italy... and he is the 2nd knight of Autumn¡­ what does it means? Harry looks upon Autumn, as he wants an answer for his new found information¡­. But before Autumn can answer their food arrive and the wait staff place it on their table. "Harry, Alexei is my friend also¡­. He is the attending physician when I gave birth to my twins" She informed him. Harry smiled and sighed for a relief¡­. But why is it seems that¡­.right now¡­. He wants to investigate more about Autumn and he was more interested to the woman who can eat a whole cow¡­.. His eyes never leave Ambers face as for Amber¡­. She is eating like a man. "Actually Dr. Si" Amber began to talk as she chew her food¡­.. "You are my idol when it comes to medical field" she informed him. Autumn pinch the side of Amber as she already knew that Amber is trying to do something for Harry to disgust her. "Medical Field?" Harry inquired her. Autumn: "Amber is also a doctor Harry¡­ her specialization was on blood and allergies". Amber: "That''s why I knew you¡­.. And your grandfather is once became my patient when he was in Italy". But you and Alexei were batch mates at Harvard and I''m your junior. Harry was very amuse and challenge for the way Amber is acting¡­. It seems that the woman doesn''t matter if he looks like a man who can eat a whole cow or not but still she is very elegant on how she manage the table etiquettes. Chapter 74 - 74 Louie, Harry, Ethan, and Kim found a clue about the Moon and the twins Villa 7, Chen Residence Louie and Ethan was very busy typing codes at their laptops just to get through the computer system use by the two hackers¡­.. Kim was busy looking at the security system of every individual of City A; Harry is busy calling his contacts and his underworld people for the investigation of the two hackers... Yuan¡­.. Yuan is busy typing on his laptop¡­.. He is intercepting all the codes that Louie and Ethan sending to the said IP address of the hackers. Then suddenly his phone vibrated and what he read to the message stuns him. The message came from the twins of Louie and Luna.?? "Mr. Peaches¡­. Don''t intercepts¡­.. We want to play with our so called father¡­.. Just keep yourself busy on wooing our Prettiness". --- M&Z; this are the messages of the twins, as he read this for the 3rd time he chuckled. He knew that he is attracted to Ms. Celine¡­.. The woman who gave his first kiss¡­.. Yuan: "Louie, what will you do if someday Luna will come back and she will introduce to you a child¡­.. I mean she will tell you that you have a child with her?" Louie looks up to him and chuckled: "I don''t know Yuan¡­. I may or may not believe that the children will be mine". Louie: "Look guys¡­.. It''s been 5 years¡­.. I want to see Luna¡­.. I want her back to my life¡­. But if she had a child with her that I can''t accept... and if she will tell me that child is mine¡­.. It depends on a DNA test. Harry: "Didn''t the looks on the images that you have just received, you still have the doubts that they are your child?" Louie nodded to Harry. The four friends of Louie just look at each other¡­. Ethan: "Didn''t we have the hair sample of those kids that you ask Harry to test for DNA?" "So what if the result is positive¡­ I mean what if the result that you will have has a 99.99% positive what will you do?" Louie sighed deeply: "That will be a big problem. I just need to divorce Sofia as soon as possible." After Louie said that his phone rings and he answered it because it keeps on ringing for the past 100th times¡­. A call from James Su, Suzy Su and the Old Butler So. He answered it annoyingly and the call came from James. James informed him about Sofia''s situation¡­. All the wailings of his daughter and how her daughter seeks for him. Louie seem unaffected; he just shrugged James message to him. Louie is not interested to Sofia anymore, especially when he got to know her dirty secrets¡­. From the diary of Luna to the video that he saw at the Chen Annual Party. James: Louie, please have a heart¡­. Please come to see Sofia¡­. She is behaving differently right now"> Louie: "James, I have so many things on my plate right now, I need to find out first about Luna". James: "Louie Chen! Sofia is your wife.... My daughter needs you right now!" Louie chuckled: "James¡­..Isn''t Luna is your daughter also¡­. Why are you so worried only to Sofia''s situation? What about Luna?" James sighed deeply as he feels so stress: "Louie, I know that¡­. Yes I''m also interested to know about Luna, but Sofia needs you right now. You are her husband, she loves you so much and she needs you right now". Louie: "James, I don''t know if I really love Sofia¡­. She pretends to be Luna and fooled me¡­. Why not... you call Bernard Dantes¡­.. He is Sofia''s lover. I have to go now James". James couldn''t reply anymore because Louie hangs up¡­. He just got to know about the Sofia''s scheme to Luna after the Annual Party of Chen Corporation. He ask someone to investigate and he got some answers to his questions. Kim suddenly received an information about his research, he copy it first to his laptop for further study. "Louie, Guys come here I got something" he informed them. Louie and his friends just watch the security video from the City A Airport¡­. What they watch just gave a shock to Louie and surprise his four friends. Louie watch how Autumn/Luna is hugging the two adorable kids whom the images is the same at the picture just has been sent to him. They are with Dimitri and it shows that the kids just arrived from a flight. Autumn smiled to Dimitri as they hug each other; the video just finish to that scene. Louie gaze to the screen as his brows furrows, Yuan is so silent¡­.. Harry, Ethan and Kim stares to Louie. "The twins are playing fire to their father, they didn''t know that Louie will do anything and everything just to be with them and to their mother¡­. But... it''s too late" Yuan said to himself. Yuan knows that the video was sent by the twins as Luna told him already that the twins like to torture Louie, they want him to regret the things they have done to her. "Louie, we must be careful for the things we will do, the man in the video is Dimitri Dragomir" Harry reminded him. "Dimitri Dragomir is the head of the HADES ORGANIZATION whom we can''t offend¡­ even I, who is considered that King of the Underworld here at City A¡­. we are also afraid of the HADES. They are not just ruled by one royalty but they are composed of 5 royal families" Harry added. "I just want to see my kids Harry. I want to hug them¡­ I want to kiss them¡­. To give everything to them¡­. To pamper with everything" Louie told them in a very sad tone. "I knew it from the start¡­. I knew that Autumn is Luna¡­.. My Luna¡­. MY WIFE" Louie informed them. He ask Kim for a copy of the video as he wants to watch it from time to time. "Maybe Luna have amnesia¡­. That''s why she can''t remember me Ethan¡­. Kim¡­.. Yuan¡­. Maybe she suffered a lot because of the accident¡­. I need to do something¡­. I will help Luna to remember me¡­. I''m her husband¡­. Yuan¡­.. Yuan you will help me right?" Louie added. "Louie, how will you win your kids heart? Luna''s heart?" Ethan ask him¡­. "Louie, take a rest first¡­ you need to take a rest, to prepare yourself for them¡­. For Luna" Ethan added. Kim gestured to Harry to give Louie another shot of a calming drug¡­. They knew that Louie is becoming more miserable as they got news about Luna and the kids. Harry gave Louie a calming drug and escorted him back to his room, Yuan on the other hand shook his head¡­.. he wants to help him but on the other side he wants him to suffer¡­. He can''t break his promise to Luna; and as he promise to Luna and to the twins that he will just play along... Chapter 75 - 75 Louie, Harry, Ethan, and Kim found a clue about the Moon and the twins (2) "If we could look into each other''s hearts and understand the unique challenges each of us faces, I think we would treat each other much more gently, with more love, patience, tolerance and care." ---- Marvin J. Ashton; Wisdom Life Quotes --------?? Villa 7, Chen''s Residence Harry escorted Louie back to his room; Louie was still not himself when he returned to his room. Harry pitied his friend, he knew that if this continue Louie might suffer from depression. He needs to do something right now but how¡­.. The woman in the video is also the woman he likes¡­. His Moon¡­.. The woman he wants to pursue. How come his Moon become Luna...he need to clarify this to Autumn¡­.. He needs to see Autumn. But still whatever happens¡­. He will fight for his feelings to Louie; especially right now that he already knew that Louie hurt and tormented her for 9 months. Harry: "Louie, you need to rest¡­.. You need to have strength for you to prove to her what you are feeling or what you have in your mind". Louie in a groggy state: "Harry, please help me¡­.. I want to see my kids¡­. I want to see my Luna¡­. I want our family to be intact". Then he suddenly passed out. Harry breathe deeply¡­. "Louie, I may help you to see your kids but I''m so sorry my friend¡­.. I can''t help you regarding the Moon¡­. I don''t want you to see her again if you will just hurt her again¡­.. I like her¡­. No I Love Autumn¡­. She may be Luna or Autumn but still she is my Moon" Harry told Louie as he stared to his friend whom is now sleeping. "This time I will be selfish to you¡­. This time I may help you to see them but not to be with them¡­. It''s better me than you" he added. Harry tucked Louie to his bed and left him in a rush; he sends message to Autumn¡­. He wants to see her¡­. He wants to see the Moon. Harry don''t want to waste time right now¡­. He needs to clarify everything to Autumn¡­. If she is really Luna¡­. Louie''s ex-wife¡­.. He doesn''t care¡­. He will still accept her and her kids¡­ he will treat the kids just like his owned... but he hopes that he was not too late for that¡­.. If he needs to face the royalties of the HADES¡­.. He will do that just to prove to Autumn what he really feels for her. "Good Day Ms. Autumn: I hope you don''t mind but I would like to invite you for a cup of coffee or dark chocolate drink at Caf¨¦ Elise, today at around 4:00pm. --- Mr. Stranger" Harry press send and he awaits for the Moon''s answer¡­. DING!!! "I would love to Mr. Stranger. But I hope you don''t mind¡­.. I''m bring a friend of mine with me. Is that okay with you?" ----- Moon "Yes, I wouldn''t mind at all¡­. And thank you". ----- Mr. Stranger "I will see you then Mr. Stranger". ----- Moon Harry was very pleased for the conversation he had just have to Autumn¡­. Whoever she will bring, he doesn''t care¡­. All he wants is to see her¡­. Because upon seeing her makes his day COMPLETE. Harry knew that Autumn likes music¡­. She always tells her unspoken words of her heart through music¡­. Through songs¡­.. He wants to do something about this¡­. He wants to dedicate a song for her¡­.. What his heart truly feels for her... he wants to give her a song¡­ a song that will tell her how he really feels for her. Then he remembered the song of Savage Garden¡­.. He now knows what song is definitely appropriate for his feelings to Autumn¡­. To His Moon. I Knew I Loved You Savage Garden Maybe it''s intuition But some things you just don''t question Like in your eyes, I see my future in an instant And there it goes, I think I found my best friend I know that it might sound More than a little crazy But I believe I knew I loved you before I met you I think I dreamed you into life I have been waiting all my life There''s just no rhyme or reason Only the sense of completion And in your eyes, I see The missing pieces I''m searching for I think I''ve found my way home I know that it might sound More than a little crazy But I believe I think I dreamed you into life I knew I loved you before I met you I have been waiting all my life A thousand angels dance around you I am complete now that I''ve found you I knew I loved you before I met you I think I dreamed you into life I knew I loved you before I met you I have been waiting all my life I think I dreamed you into life I knew I loved you before I met you I have been waiting all my life Harry just called Caf¨¦ Elise and make some preparations and arrangements for his date to Autumn¡­. He wants it to be special¡­. He wants to propose to her later¡­. He don''t care if she is with a friend or not¡­ he doesn''t care for what Louie will feels about it. Harry went to Ethan, Kim and Yuan as the three were so immerse for the decoding and research about Autumn, Dimitri and the kids. "I will take my leave now, if you need me for something just gave me a call¡­. I need to talk to my people about the video" Harry informed them. "I left the medicines and ampules at the coffee table, you already knew how to do it¡­. You can manage to do it?" he added. Ethan and Kim nodded while Yuan gave a confusing look to him. "Yuan, I know you have a background in medicine, you can give him a drip for a while¡­. Louie doesn''t like to eat¡­. He needs nutrients for him to cope up" Harry instructed Yuan. Yuan nodded and stood up, he went to Louie''s room; he gave him a drip and put a vitamin ampule to the drip. He watch Louie while he sleeps¡­.. "Oh, Louie¡­. If you only knew¡­.. If you only knew that Luna and the kids are just a few steps away from you¡­.. I f you only knew that you are already 5 years too late. Too late to win her back" Yuan silently uttered. He pitied his friend right now¡­.. "If only you appreciated Luna 5 years ago¡­.. If you only opened your eyes and heart to see the real color of Sofia¡­.. You won''t do the cruel things to Luna" Yuan added. Chapter 76 - 76 Louie, Harry, Ethan, and Kim found a clue about the Moon and the twins (3) After Yuan puts a drip to Louie''s right hand, he went back outside¡­.. Harry bids farewell to them as he said a while ago he needs to meet his people¡­. Yuan, Ethan and Kim didn''t suspect anything from him. Ethan: "I think we need to rush everything just to find Luna¡­ because we don''t know if Louie can bear it all."?? Kim: "But where do we start? "Ethan we can''t just barged in at Villa 8¡­. And we can''t just get nor kidnap Ms. Autumn and ask her if she is Luna". Ethan: "But it seems that some of the evidences are on her." Yuan: "Ethan, Kim is right¡­. We can''t just do unnecessary things just to prove our gut feelings that Ms. Autumn is Luna. There are too many people protecting her¡­.. And don''t forget Ms. Autumn have a fianc¨¦e". Ethan and Kim just sighed upon hearing Yuan''s words. They knew that Louie is in the verge of breaking down. They can''t do anything right now, they can''t offend the Vallini''s just what Harry told them. "If the kids are Louie''s children¡­. Louie will have his greatest regret¡­. He will never forgive himself for this" Ethan informed Yuan and Kim as they all look again to the video where in the images of the kids where shown. ----- Su Residence Suzy went to the study where James is resting, she knocked on the door and wait for her husband to tell her to come in; As soon as James heard the knocked he hides the pictures once again and locked the drawer. James: "Come in". Suzy went in and sat on the chair in front of James table. "Have you called Louie? Is he coming?" James: "No¡­. he said he wants to investigates first about the videos about Luna." Actually he doesn''t like to tell his wife about his conversation about Louie¡­ About Louie''s plans to their daughter. Suzy: "James, Sofia will look for Louie as soon as she wakes up again¡­ Why is it hard for him to drop by even for a minute¡­? Sofia will be crazy if she didn''t see him" James: "My Dear, we can''t force Louie as for the moment. Remember that Sofia have done something terrible to him. And her secrets about Bernard Dantes has been revealed by someone". Suzy: "My Dear¡­. What if the videos'' are real? What if Luna is still alive¡­ what we will do? We all knew that Luna and Louie is already divorce but still Louie search for her¡­. What will happen to our precious daughter?" James: "I don''t know My Dear¡­ Let''s just hope that the Cheungs will not receive the same videos as ours or the Su Clan will be terminated to the face of City A." Suzy knew that the Cheungs already knew the death of their precious granddaughter 5 years ago¡­. They also feel devastated when they found out about the divorce of Louie and Luna¡­ that is also the time that Luna''s assets at Su company was frozen¡­. They can''t touch it nor use it from the time she left the Chen Villa up to the time of her 1st death anniversary. Her assets were all donated to the orphanage of the Wu family. ----- Villa 7, Chen Residence Ethan was so engrossed to the codes used by the hackers, then suddenly a similar code catches his eyes. The code was also used by Audrey Belikov when she send an email to him about the collaboration demands of the Vallini''s and Vendari''s. Ethan: "Yuan, do you have the copy of the email send by Ms. Audrey Belikov about the collaboration?" Yuan: "Yes, Why?" Ethan: "Come here¡­ Look at this codes¡­. Isn''t this codes similar to the codes with the email sent to us"? Kim: "Yes it seems familiar¡­" Kim and Ethan look at each other¡­. "Audrey is Luna?" they both said in unison. "I don''t think so" Yuan said. Yuan needs to pretend to be concern about the situation¡­ he also needs to protect the people around Luna¡­ He needs to play a mole to his friends. "Oh Louie¡­.. You have let go of Luna¡­ this will be the greatest regret you''ll ever have in your lifetime¡­.. and the choice that you have made 5 years ago are the things can be undone" Ethan said in front of Yuan and Kim as he looks at the codes on his laptop¡­ and when he gazes to the laptop screen of Yuan and see the images of two adorable children¡­ they may have some clues right now but how will they make Louie and Luna have a time for themselves. Luna is well guarded by too many people. People who treasured her too much¡­. The things that Louie didn''t do to her. "Maybe Louie never know how much he loves Luna¡­.. But now that Luna have someone else in her life¡­ just as what we have seen in the video¡­ the proposal... Louie can see right now that Luna has been loved by someone else" Kim added to the fire that Ethan just said to them¡­. Yuan just shook his head as he chuckled. "I think Louie will not give up¡­. He won''t easily retreat himself for Luna¡­. But¡­.. In the end we only regret the chances the Louie didn''t take¡­ he didn''t take a time to love Luna" Yuan informed his two other friends¡­. DING!!!! Another message with video was sent to them¡­ now the video have the pictures of Luna and some pictures of Louie and Sofia¡­.. It shows how happy Louie and Sofia¡­ and it shows some photos of Luna while pregnant¡­. While she suffers from night cramps up to the point of giving birth to the twins... then the songs accompanied by the photos are especially dedicated to Louie¡­. The songs of regrets¡­.. Taylor Swift I''m so glad you made time to see me how''s life, tell me how''s your family? I haven''t seen them in a while You''ve been good, busier then ever We small talk, work and the weather Your guard is up and I know why Because the last time you saw me Is still burned in the back of your mind So this is me swallowing my pride Standing in front of you saying I''m sorry for that night And I go back to December all the time It turns out freedom ain''t nothing but missing you Wishing I''d realized what I had when you were mine I''d go back to December, turn around and make it all right I go back to December all the time These days I haven''t been sleeping Staying up playing back myself leaving When your birthday passed and I didn''t call And I think about summer, all the beautiful times I watched you laughing from the passenger side And realized I''d loved you in the fall And then the cold came, the dark days when fear crept into my mind You gave me all your love and all I gave you was goodbye So this is me swallowing my pride Standing in front of you saying I''m sorry for that night And I go back to December all the time It turns out freedom ain''t nothing but missing you Wishing I''d realized what I had when you were mine I''d go back to December turn around and change my own mind I go back to December all the time I miss your tan skin, your sweet smile, so good to me, so right And how you held me in your arms that September night The first time you ever saw me cry Maybe this is wishful thinking Probably mindless dreaming But if we loved again I swear I''d love you right I''d go back in time and change it but I can''t So if the chain is on your door, I understand But this is me swallowing my pride Standing in front of you saying I''m sorry for that night And I go back to December It turns out freedom ain''t nothing but missing you Wishing I''d realized what I had when you were mine I''d go back to December turn around and make it all right I''d go back to December turn around and change my own mind I go back to December all the time all the time When I Was Your Man Bruno Mars Same bed but it feels just a little bit bigger now Our song on the radio but it don''t sound the same When our friends talk about you, all it does is just tear me down ''Cause my heart breaks a little when I hear your name It all just sounds like ooh, ooh ooh hoo hoo Mm, too young, too dumb to realize That I should have bought you flowers And held your hand Should have gave you all my hours When I had the chance Take you to every party ''cause all you wanted to do was dance Now my baby''s dancing But she''s dancing with another man My pride, my ego, my needs, and my selfish ways Caused a good strong woman like you to walk out my life Now I never, never get to clean up the mess I made, oh And it haunts me every time I close my eyes It all just sounds like ooh, ooh ooh ooh ooh Mm, too young, too dumb to realize That I should have bought you flowers And held your hand Should have gave you all my hours When I had the chance Take you to every party ''cause all you wanted to do was dance Now my baby''s dancing But she''s dancing with another man Although it hurts I''ll be the first to say that I was wrong Oh, I know I''m probably much too late To try and apologize for my mistakes But I just want you to know I hope he buys you flowers I hope he holds your hand Give you all his hours When he has the chance Take you to every party ''Cause I remember how much you loved to dance Do all the things I should have done When I was your man Do all the things I should have done When I was your man As soon as the video ended with the songs of Taylor Swift and Bruno Mars. Ethan and Kim was as shocked as they didn''t knew how the hackers got the pictures of Louie and Sofia¡­ even their private videos¡­.. Was also presented to the video¡­. Yuan is not anymore shock nor dumbfounded¡­. "He twins are really geniuses¡­ they are the mind torturers of the HADES just like what Luna told him" Yuan silent said to himself. Unknown to the three Louie was already at their back and he already saw the video¡­. He was hurt by seeing the pictures of Luna whom suffered because of him¡­.. He really needs to atone all his sins¡­ he wants to ask for her forgiveness¡­.. But how? And he wants her back¡­.. Suddenly the three look at their back because they''ve heard a sob¡­ Louie is sobbing¡­ he was weak right now¡­.. They knew that he was so depress for he can''t even embrace his own kids¡­.. "Time and again, regret is the price we have to pay for not listening to ourselves and to the people around you that are very important to the life of the woman I want this time. I well remember not listening to what my heart truly says, I only listens to what other people says about her¡­. And I only let my eyes to see that schemes of others to her... and holding back the confessions that I wanted to convey to my Luna and when I knew it that I''m ready to face her she was gone. Now the worst thing in my life is I''ve lost the chance to do what I''ve always wanted to do¡­.. To be with my Luna¡­.. And my kids¡­.." Louie told them. "Louie¡­.. You need to be strong, if you want to win Luna back¡­. If you want to win your kids heart¡­. Fix yourself¡­. Be a man¡­.be a father to be" Ethan told him¡­.. "But you have to fix first your life with Sofia¡­. You need to clear all the things in your life" Kim added. Yuan is just silent, he didn''t want to tell them that it is too late¡­. TOO LATE for Louie to put a fight. Chapter 77 - 77 Harry Si…. Finally meets the Moon Again….. With Dr. Amber Manzini I know it''s a hard lesson to learn, but you cannot love yourself and love someone who hurts you at the same time¡­. Please choose. ---- Stephanie Bennett Henry Caf¨¦ Elise?? Harry arrive at Caf¨¦ Elise and ask to the staffs if they prepared the things he just requested¡­. He wants this day to be special for him and to the Moon¡­. He wants to propose to her¡­. He wants to let her know his feelings toward her¡­ yes¡­. He loves her before he knew her¡­. Before he knew that she is Louie''s wife¡­. Ex-wife to be exact. Harry sat on the same spot wherein he first met Autumn¡­. His Moon¡­. He got interested on her because of the black rose that her friend gave to her¡­ it seems that she is very unique girl to like an extraordinary color of a flower. He also got interested on her because she didn''t throw herself to him from the first time they''ve met¡­. And it seems that she is not that interested on him not like the other girls he have met before. Harry was very engross on his reminiscing about on how he met the Moon, maybe if he got to know that she is Luna the woman whom Louie married, the one whom his friend tormented and hurt¡­. Maybe he snatch her from him¡­. Regrets are truly hurtful¡­. You will always feel the regrets at the end because you''ve not done all the deeds that you''ve never given an importance or attention before. Then suddenly he heard an angelic voice, but there was a new look on Autum, this was the same face and looks he met 5 years and 9 months ago¡­. Her image that day was kept to Harry Si''s memory. "Harry Si¡­.. Mr. Stranger¡­ you are very early and it seems that you have made some preparations here" Autumn said to him and smiled. "I brought someone with me¡­. She is my friend/sister/business partner¡­. I would like you to meet her¡­..Autumn added as she holds the hand of Amber. "Harry this is my good friend, Amber Manzini" Autumn introduce them to each other¡­. Amber got already a hunch that Luna will play the cupid thing to her¡­.. Amber I would like you to meet... "Dr. Harry Si¡­ a well-known cardiovascular surgeon of City A; the King of the Underworld of City A; the only heir of the Si family, you got you diplomate in medicine at Harvard 3 years ago and your grandfathers name is Lucius Si" Amber cut Autumn''s introduction. Harry got surprise for the woman Autumn brought knew him¡­ all his hidden secrets¡­. The woman knew him. Autumn smiled as she can see that she will not work so hard for them to be a couple... Amber on the other hand doesn''t like the smile of Autumn¡­.. "You know him?" Autumn ask Amber; Amber nodded as her eyes lock to the face of Harry. Harry become shy as he can feel the redness of his face. Autumn giggled to see how red Harry''s face was¡­ it seems that there is already a spark between the two. Harry lead them the way and sat on his favorite corner. "This is my favorite spot¡­.. Thanks Mr. Stranger¡­." Autumn informed him. Harry smiled and gestured the wait staff to show them the menu for their orders. Amber: "Why are you calling him Mr. Stranger?" Autumn: "We met here way, way back¡­ and it was on the day of my birthday. "That time we didn''t knew our names yet¡­. All I knew is that she was called by someone with the name Moon¡­ That''s why ever since that day I called her Moon¡­. But unluckily we have not meet again¡­. We just met again a couple of months ago right here." Harry explained to Amber. Amber nodded and smiled¡­.. "Oh my¡­.. It seems there is another one who will be a thorn to Viscount Francois" she told to herself. But Autumn can sense what is on her mind. Autumn: "I called him Mr. Stranger ever since that day¡­ for I really don''t know his name¡­. all I can recall is he have a sore throat that time and I was the one who ordered his meal and drinks". Harry smiled¡­.. "And it cured me" he informed them. "Shall we order now?" he added. Autumn ordered for dark chocolate drink with a pinch of cayenne pepper, pasta with olive oil and garlic (AGLIO E OLIO) and tiramisu while Amber ordered for Arrabiata, Calzone, Sachertorte and Mango Shake. Autumn look at Amber as she was asking her for why she ordered too many foods¡­. "What!?.... I''m hungry¡­. I want to eat" Amber informed her¡­.. But for Autumn this is one of the characteristics of the ladies of the court¡­ they want others to see how glutton they are on the first date. Autumn just shook her head as she gaze upon Harry for what expression he have as soon as he heard Amber''s orders; Harry laugh as he didn''t think that the woman that Autumn brought seems can eat a whole cow but still her figure is like a super model. Harry ordered for apple pie, cappuccino, and pamarola. "How did you know me Ms. Amber?" Harry ask the beautiful lady whom have a purple eyes, a jade white skin, dark brown auburn hair that sets up to her waist, with a 24 waist line and stands about 5''8" tall. These features was observe by him¡­.. "You are number 2 at the board examination for cardiovascular, the number 1 is Dr. Alexei Voronov... he is my friend¡­.. And Autumns'' 2nd knight" says Amber. Harry was shocked upon hearing the name Dr. Alexei Voronov¡­.. He knew who Alexei¡­.. He is the number 1 cardiologist in the whole Italy... and he is the 2nd knight of Autumn¡­ what does it means? Harry looks upon Autumn, as he wants an answer for his new found information¡­. But before Autumn can answer their food arrive and the wait staff place it on their table. "Harry, Alexei is my friend also¡­. He is the attending physician when I gave birth to my twins" She informed him. Harry smiled and sighed for a relief¡­. But why is it seems that¡­.right now¡­. He wants to investigate more about Autumn and he was more interested to the woman who can eat a whole cow¡­.. His eyes never leave Ambers face as for Amber¡­. She is eating like a man. "Actually Dr. Si" Amber began to talk as she chew her food¡­.. "You are my idol when it comes to medical field" she informed him. Autumn pinch the side of Amber as she already knew that Amber is trying to do something for Harry to disgust her. "Medical Field?" Harry inquired her. Autumn: "Amber is also a doctor Harry¡­ her specialization was on blood and allergies". Amber: "That''s why I knew you¡­.. And your grandfather is once became my patient when he was in Italy". But you and Alexei were batch mates at Harvard and I''m your junior. Harry was very amuse and challenge for the way Amber is acting¡­. It seems that the woman doesn''t matter if he looks like a man who can eat a whole cow or not but still she is very elegant on how she manage the table etiquettes. Chapter 78 - 78 The Twins plays Cupid…. In a hard way Villa 7; Chen Residence "Uncle Peaches, please do come at Villa 8, we have something to tell you about our mom¡­. Please hurry!" ...¡­. this is the message he just received from his phone, it came from Dawn. Yuan felt nervous¡­.. He thinks that there is something happened to Luna. He excuses himself to Ethan and Kim¡­.. He told them that he needs to go to Villa 8 because Ms. Audrey had to give him some doc.u.ments needed for the company''s'' collaboration (he lied to them; he also deeply though how great hackers are the twins is¡­. He never gave his phone number to them and yet they already have it). Ethan and Kim just nodded, as they thought that it is real. Yuan, immediately left the Chen Residence for he felt nervous as he runs so fast and didn''t realize that Ethan and Kim are observing him.? ? Villa 8 "Handsome brother, I have already prepared the welcome drink for Uncle Peaches, and I spike it with a potent drug I got from Gorgeous Alexei''s bag. It says 100% pure aphrodisiac and for a.d.u.l.ts, only" Dawn informed her brother. Winter nodded, "Have you also gave the milk to our Pretty Isa? The spiked one also?" Winter asks his twin. Dawn nodded and smiled; "She drank it bottoms up in front of me," Dawn told her brother. The twins just look at each other than laugh, they want their aunts to get pregnant so that they will have playmates. Yuan rush to Villa 8 as fast as he can, at the gates of Villa 8, the guards are already informed by the twins about his appearance. That''s why they didn''t bother to question him any more. As he runs to the door and begun to knock, Dimitri opened it. Dimitri: "Assistant Yuan! What a great surprise? Why are you here?" Yuan: "Good Day Mr. Dragomir, but I received a message from the twins and asking for my help. Ahm where are they" Dimitri (smiled, he already knows that their little bunnies are plotting something): "So¡­. You know already who they are and the identity of Autumn?" Yuan (nodded): "Don''t worry Mr. Dragomir, Mr. Louie Chen will never know anything about them. It''s my promise to Luna". Dimitri smiled and led the way to the living room with Yuan. He also asks one of the servants to call the twins. "You have to wait here, they will be coming anytime soon, I will leave you here for a while, is that okay with you?" he said. He needs to check all CCTV¡­. He has a hunch that the twins did something this time. A servant approach him and gave him a mango juice, the servant told him that as a tradition he needs to drink it bottoms up, it was prepared by their little miss and she will be disappointed if she sees it not consumed all. He nodded and drank it bottoms up. Not far away the twins saw that he already consumed the entire glass of mango juice that they''ve spiked. Yuan sat down and waited for the twins¡­. But suddenly he felt that his skin was on fire¡­. "It''s already winter and yet why I do feel so hot, it feels like I''m having a fever," Yuan asks himself, as he takes off his coat and loses his tie. The servant approach him as soon as he saw what is happening to him; the twins already instructed the servants that if ever their Uncle Peaches have the signs of fever they have to escort him to their Pretty Isa''s room and their aunt will take care of him. The servants didn''t argue anymore for they already knew how clever the twins are. The servants approach Yuan and told him that the twins are ready to see him to their music room, and they will escort him there. Yuan just chuckled and stood up and walk beside the servant as he escorts him to the music room¡­ if he only knew... what the twins just plotted to him and their Pretty Isa. -------- Isabele''s Room (M.A.T.U.R.E CONTENT) "Gosh! Why do I feel so hot... I''ve already had a cold shower for the 3rd time and still, my skin feels so hot" Isabele thought to herself¡­. She is only wearing a bathrobe, as she walks back and forth in her bedroom. Suddenly a knock was heard, the servant opened it and push Yuan inside, as for Yuan ¡­. He lost his balance¡­. The servant immediately closes the door and lock it outside and put a DO NOT DISTURB TILL TOMORROW signage. Isabele was shocked to see him¡­ and she can see that Yuan looks so red¡­. He looks different and it seems that he had a fever¡­. "Peaches¡­. What are you doing here? And why is it you look so red?" Isabele asks him worriedly. Yuan was surprised to hear her voice as he blushes and gave a more color red to his face. Yuan: "I''m so sorry Ms. Celine (with a husky voice); but are the twins in here? They''ve sent me a message a while ago and asking for my help". Isabele: "Ahmmm¡­. Peaches¡­.. This is my room, the twins are not here." Then suddenly something struck to her mind... "Bunnies¡­.. What did you do?" she shouted. She already got the hint that the two evil kids did something to both of them. Yuan: "What did you mean Ms. Celine?" he took off his tie already and starts to unbutton his shirt¡­. "Oh, God! It''s very hot in here!" Isabele (feeling worried): "You take a shower first, then I call some help" Yuan nodded and went to the bathroom. "There are towels and bathrobe ready inside the closet of the bathroom. Take your time in there". Isabele added. As Yuan entered he took off his clothes and get a very cold shower¡­. It seems that he emits heat throughout his body. Isabele from the outside could hear the running water from the inside. "The twins are really up to something," she told to herself; as she walks to the door and tries to open it¡­.. It is LOCK¡­.LOCK from the outside.... She is having a headache now... "Oh!!!! Bunnies¡­. I love you but you are doing something which an a.d.u.l.t is scared of doing" she again talks to herself. She walks to the coffee table to get her cellphone, she took it and tries to call her brother for help¡­.. But all she can hear is a buzzing sound¡­.. She got confused¡­.. she knew that sound... the sound whom all people of HADES was trained of; as she looks up and scanned her bedroom to see the device but didn''t see anything¡­.. Her phone was jammed¡­.. The twins are mischievous to put a signal jammer inside her room. She got very nervous as she could feel already how hot her body was¡­.. She is emitting a sensual heat, she could feel her wetness from down under. Then suddenly a piece of very s.e.xy music was heard inside her room, as it was played Yuan got out from the bathroom, he only wears towel up to his waist and had another towel for drying his hair. He can still feel the heat and his little brother is hard and standing¡­ he blushes and hides it to Isabele. They both heard the music¡­. Very seductive and s.e.xy music¡­.. the "CARELESS WHISPER" was being played... by a Saxophone. (youtube.com/watch?v=iZcWtrE33FI; try to listen to this link) and both of them looked at each other. Chapter 79 - 79 The Twins plays Cupid…. In a hard way (2) DIMITRI''S STUDY ROOM As Dimitri watches every scene that is happening inside Isabele''s room he just shook his head¡­.. "I think the bunnies are little evil," he told to himself. He presses a two combination number from his cellphone, he is summoning the Knights and Ryder¡­.. He wants to warn then for whatever the upcoming events nor plans that the twins may have¡­.. It seems that their first victim was YUAN XI and Isabele. Dimitri pitied Yuan for he didn''t know anything about Isabele and if he will not be serious about what will be their relationship will be... he and his clan will be annihilated by the Voronov''s and the HADES. The four Knights and Ryder entered the study at the same time.?? Ryder (with a very confused look on his face): "You summon us Brother?" Dimitri (in a very serious tone): "Please take your seats and I have to talk to you all about something very serious". All the Knights and Ryder take their seats and look at each other. They all knew that when Dimitri summons all of them it is a serious matter¡­ this needs an urgent concern for all of them. Fran?ois: "Is there any problem with the plans against Chen''s and the Su''s?" Alexei: "Why are you look so serious?" Dimitri (clears his throat as he didn''t know where to start): "I think we need to be cautious especially here at the Villa". All of the Knights and Ryder look at each other. Xavier: "Are there moles here at the Villa? I thought all who work here are Luna''s former employees who love her." Dimitri: "It is not the employees¡­.. (He hesitates), it''s about the twins." Francois: What''s with the twins?" Dimitri: "We must take precautionary measures to all that they will give us¡­. Especially food and drinks." "We underestimate what the twins can do this time." Marco: "What do you mean? Get straight to the point Dimitri." Dimitri look straightly to them and played the video on his laptop for them to see what is happening inside Isabele''s room a while ago and on the other laptop shows what is happening right now. All the four knights and Ryder was shocked to see how the plan of the twins was well executed. From the moment Isabele drunk her milk, to the moment Yuan was escorted to her room, the moment Yuan enters the bathroom and Isabele is already getting anxious because her room is lock from the outside and it looks like her phone is jammed and to the point, both Yuan and Isabele are staring at each other. All men can see the bulged on his lower part of his body. Marco: "How did the twins manage to get an aphrodisiac drug?" All of them eyed to Alexei¡­.. And Alexei starts to get nervous and beads of sweat is starting to form on his head; he taps immediately on his cellphone¡­.. He knew that he brought some drugs in case they will be needing it¡­. From the drugs that Luna needs, truth ampules, calming drugs to aphrodisiac drug; but how come the twins knew about this; he watches a prerecorded video on his cellphone¡­.. He puts a bug inside his room in case there is someone who will try to steal those drugs. Alexei: "Oh My!!!!! The twins got the drugs from my luggage, and they took it all!" Francois: "where are the twins?" Each one of them looks at each other and in unison, they all look at the other laptop, wherein a for a.d.u.l.ts only thing was been showcasing. All of them stood up in unison and rush immediately to the twins'' room. Ryder: "I''ll get the keys to the twins'' room in case their room was the lock." Francois: "They must not see what is happening right now at Isabele''s room!" Dimitri: "I think we need to punish these bunnies." Xavier: "What are their reasons for this to happen?" Alexei: "The drug is 100% potent and it can only be cured by having the deeds to be done." Marco: "What!!!!! So you mean???" Alexei: "Yes¡­.. My sister must be get laid¡­ the only antidote for that drug is for the two of them must have S**." Everyone was shocked to hear what Alexei has said¡­. They knew that even though Isabele is very playful and quite mischievous to every man at HADES and their operations; still she is very pure¡­.. And the Voronov''s will surely exterminate the clan of the man who will break her heart. Dimitri: "Alexei, whatever happens to Isabele right now¡­.. We must¡­. I mean WE MUST talk to Yuan Xi." Alexei nodded as they all rush to the twins'' room. Francois: "Dimitri, are all the rooms here soundproof?" Dimitri: "Why did you ask?" Marco: "Because we don''t want to pollute the minds of your employees here and also we don''t know what the Old Lee couple will do if they found out the situation we are having now?" Dimitri: "Yes, all rooms are soundproofed and we don''t have to worry about polluting someone''s mind here except for the twins." ----- Isabele''s Room (M.A.T.U.R.E CONTENT) Isabele was very worried about seeing Yuan''s face. But she can''t resist looking on his 8 pack abs and the V-line on his waist. She blushes as Yuan also stares at her. Isabele: "Peaches, are you okay?" Yuan shook his head: "I can still feel the heat all over my body, it seems that my whole body is burning." Yuan stared at Isabele''s face, especially on her lips¡­.. He likes to taste it right now. Both of them smiled as they can hear now the instrumental music of "Baby, it''s you I long for," Yuan can''t resist Isabele''s beauty anymore; he rushes in front of her and cupped her face as he kisses her lips. Isabele''s instinct kicks in as she put her hands to his neck. They kiss so passionately. They just stop kissing because they both needs air to breathe. "I''m sorry Ms. Celine, I can''t resist it anymore," Yuan told her as he unties Isabele''s bathrobe. "Do we need to rectify our situation right now My Peaches?" she asks him. Yuan shook his head and takes down the towel covering his lower part of the body. Isabele was surprise to see how big his little brother, she blush instantly as she gaze up to see his eyes. Both of them flushed with d.e.s.i.r.e, they want to what is happening right now to them. The music once again changes to "Moonlight Serenade,".... "The twins are expert in giving a good vibe in this kind of situation," Isabele told to herself. Yuan pulled Isabele to his arms as he holds her flush against his body, Isabele gasps with surprise as she feels his body next to hers. The music inside the room gives an added impact to their libido... they want each other... Yuan holds Isabele''s chin between his thumb and forefinger as he leans forward and kisses her again¡­.. This time it is very firm as he sculpts his lips next to hers. Then suddenly Yuan stop kissing her¡­. He wants to assess her¡­ her face and her body¡­. He can feel the heat coming out from her body and he could also feel his heat. Yuan laid her to bed¡­. Yuan''s mind started to think¡­.. "I want to put a mark on her¡­ all parts of her body¡­.. I want to make her mine" Yuan said to himself. Yuan run his fingers through her hair and pull her next to his and kiss Isabele''s lips; Isabele m.o.a.ns as they both parts their lips, she allowed Yuan the access to hew warm wet mouth. She tastes luscious.... a Milky and innocent taste... This was Yuan''s first time to be intimate with a woman¡­. He is a v.i.r.g.i.n but how come this time it seems he is an expert in bed. Yuan press his body against Isabele, his right hand was massaging the right b.r.e.a.s.t of Isabele while his left arm was at the holds her face. Isabele can feel Yuan''s erection between her legs, she m.o.a.ns again; Yuan continue to kiss her, Yuan''s body tenses when Isabele''s arms run down at his spine, it gives him shivers as it addends to his hard brother. Then Isabele suddenly c.a.r.e.s.ses Yuan''s cheeks, then stroke his hair¡­ she even twists her fingers through Yuan''s hair and pulls it gently... "Damn¡­. This feels good" Yuan told himself¡­. As it gives another sensual feeling to his body and he groans in response. Chapter 80 - 80 The Twins plays Cupid…. In a hard way (3) (NOTE: M.A.T.U.R.E CONTENT) Yuan lowers his lips to Isabele''s neck¡­ he gives Isabele a mark¡­.. Each part of Isabele''s neck now has a love bite; as Yuan lowers his head, Isabele gave a m.o.a.n this gives more excitement to Yuan''s ears. Yuan suck the n.i.p.p.l.es on Isabele''s right b.r.e.a.s.t as he massages the left one with his left hand.?? Isabele: "Peaches¡­. Ahh you are good¡­. Do it again¡­. Do it once more." The words of Isabele permits Yuan for him to do more. Isabele''s hand fist to Yuan''s hair once more. Yuan slowly licks her body down to her navel as he gave a love bite once again. "Oh my, Isabele is so inviting and she smells so good, like a vanilla"¡­.. Yuan said to himself as he savors the body of Isabele. Slowly Yuan trails kiss to her abdomen area, he nips and sucks as he goes down further. Isabele writhes beneath him, both of them are enjoying the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e they are having right now. Yuan slips his index finger through Isabele''s c.l.i.t****; as he played it Isabele gives another m.o.a.n¡­. Yuan can feel his little brother got harder and harder. "You''re soaking my PRINCESS¡­. And you are deliciously wet" Yuan told her; then slowly Yuan licks her c.l.i.t**** as he thrust his finger inside her, and Isabele cries out¡­.. She is so hot and wet and tight; Yuan sucks her c.l.i.t****and Isabele screamed¡­.. A pleasurable scream¡­. "Yuan¡­. My Peaches¡­.. Do it more!!! I want more!!!!" Isabele informed him. Yuan positions himself between her legs pushing them farther apart. Isabele giggles as she saw how his little brother stands and very hard and angry, actually when Yuan takes a glimpse of her face she is blushing. Isabele instinct kicks in as she pulls her knees up¡­.. Yuan positions himself and in one thrust he is inside her¡­. She is so tight¡­.. Isabele cries out and she dig her nails to Yuan''s shoulder; "Oh my¡­. I''ve hurt her" Yuan told to himself; Yuan stop and restrain himself for a moment¡­ "My Princess¡­. Are you okay?" he asks her worriedly¡­.. Isabele nods and smiled¡­.. "Don''t stop My Peaches" she informed him. Yuan smiled. Yuan never felt this d.e.s.i.r.e, this kind of hunger before¡­.. It''s a new feeling for him¡­.. he wants her much more¡­.. he wants Isabele to be his woman¡­.. to be his WIFE... but right now he will be forevermore be hers... She is the first woman to his life¡­.. she is the one who took his innocence and he also took her innocence. Yuan will take responsibility for her¡­.. he will do everything to marry her. "My Princess¡­.. I''m going to move" Yuan informed her and Isabele nodded. An extraordinary, exquisite feeling: As Yuan thrust himself into her again and again and claiming her and her body. "More Peaches¡­.. Deeper¡­..Ahhh, Deeper Yuan¡­.. I Like it" Isabele screamed and Yuan likes it¡­.. he even likes to hear his name again from her lips¡­.. but he also likes it when she called him Peaches. Yuan thrust into her more deeply¡­. Yuan knew that this woman¡­. He owns this woman''s body and soul¡­.. Isabele meets every thrust he gave¡­.. as she matches his rhythm¡­. It looks like they are dancing¡­. A sensual dance perse''. Yuan holds her head and kiss her hard¡­ he claims her mouth¡­.. Yuan can feel her o.r.g.a.s.m is close¡­.. and he is also close to exploding¡­.. Isabele cries out as she consumed, tipping her head back¡­.. her eyes were closed and the sight of euphoria and Ecstacy is enough to be seen. Yuan exploded to her¡­.. inside her... and she also did the same thing¡­.. Isabele screamed Yuan''s name again as she exploded. Yuan opened his eyes while he is panting¡­. Trying to catch his breath, as his head lies at the side of the neck of Isabele. As Yuan tilts his head to see Isabele''s face¡­.. "I''m sorry My Princess, I think I''ve hurt you" Yuan apologizes to her¡­ Isabele giggled¡­.. Yuan was now confused¡­ Isabele with a very excited tone: "Again¡­. Let''s do it again." Yuan: "What! Again? As In Now?" Isabele nodded as she kisses his lips with more passion¡­.. "The libido of My Princess is quite strong, I think I need to eat more and built my stamina stronger," Yuan told to himself as he deepened the kiss more¡­. Then they did it once again... no¡­.. they did it until all their strength wore out. The only good thing about the rooms at Villa 8; they are all soundproof and all the groans and m.o.a.ns that are happening at Isabele''s room are safe for those who pass by at her door. ------ OUTSIDE TWINS ROOM Ryder handed the keys to Dimitri as they want to save the twins to whatever they will be seeing at the computer monitors¡­.. They all knew that the twins are hackers and geniuses; they will monitor all the movement inside and outside the Villa 8 especially the rooms¡­. That''s why they are all careful about what the grown-ups are doing. Dimitri: "Little Bunnies, are you here?" The four Knights and Ryder are all behind him, they can hear the m.o.a.ns and groans inside the twins'' room and they speculate that the v.i.r.g.i.n eyes and ears of the twins are now not pure¡­. Their innocent minds are now contaminated with something a child must not see. Dawn: "My Dear Prince! Uncles, what are you doing inside our room?" All of them froze as they heard the voice of the little girl from the outside of the room. In unison they all look outside and saw the two adorable and yet evil kids, they both have earphones on their ears with their Ipods. Francois immediately reacts as he carries Dawn immediately as walk-in big strides out from their room while Alexei holds Winters hands as he also pulls the child and followed Francois. Xavier, Marco, Ryder, and Dimitri sent out a sigh of relief¡­.. The thought that the eyes and ears and even the mind of the kids are already polluted with what they might experience to see at the computer monitors inside their room. The other gentlemen followed the two Knights and the twins. Dimitri didn''t forget to lock the twins'' room; he will allow the twins to stay there after the interrogation of the bunnies... Dimitri: "We must not underestimate the twins right now." Ryder: "Yeah, they keep on asking us to produce other bunnies for them to have playmates. Dimitri (looks at Marco and Xavier): "Both of you have problems, also Alexei. The twins will do something for the three of you will have a relationship with the Wu triplets." Marco: "What about the two of you?" Ryder: "I don''t have a problem¡­. Sapphire will be arriving the day after tomorrow with Audrey''s fianc¨¦e Sheik Jamil." Dimitri: "I don''t have a problem also¡­.. Scarlet and I are just waiting for Francois and Luna to get married. And after that, I will be announcing my feelings for her." Marco and Xavier look at Dimitri: "So you really have feelings with the tigress?" they said in unison. Dimitri nodded: "She is the only one who can tame me. And Luna likes her to be her sister in law." Ryder: "I also like her to be my sister in law. And our father also likes her." Chapter 81 - 81 The Twins plays Cupid…. In a hard way (4) The twins, four Knights together with Ryder and Dimitri are all in the garden; Dimitri dismisses all servants who are in the garden at that time. They all sat on the grass as they look like having a picnic. The grown-ups didn''t know how to start a conversation with the twins about what is currently happening to Isabele. Alexei: "Bunnies, where did you go a while ago?"?? Winter: "We''ve to ask Grandma Lee to cook something for us." Dawn: "We also ask her to prepare something for us; a special meal at dinner." Marco: "What are those meals my little bunnies." Dawn: "We ask Grandma Lee to make Caramel Custard for dessert, Sweet and Sour Fish, Pad Thai, Chicken Tikka Masala, Nasi Goreng, Japchae, Yakitori, and Peking Roasted Duck." Xavier: "That''s too many food choices, my little princess." Dawn and Winter (in unison said): "we need to celebrate¡­. In 9 months, we will be having little playmates." The twins smiled which gives shivers to the spine of the men around them. Dimitri looks at the twins¡­. the twins want to have playmates¡­.. They need to have other children around them, Dimitri thought to himself. Francois: "My little bunnies why did you said that in 9 months that you will be having playmates? Please enlighten us." Dawn: "My Prince¡­. You will know by tomorrow¡­ don''t worry." Winter (gave a devilish smile to everyone): "Don''t worry Uncles and My Prince¡­.. You will have your answer tomorrow." Ryder is very nervous about what the twins have just said¡­.. It seems that they just didn''t give an aphrodisiacs drug to Isabele and Yuan¡­.. Ryder gave a questioning look to Alexei¡­. Alexei gave him a shrugged answer. Dimitri: "Okay bunnies¡­. You are not allowed to enter your room for a while¡­. I mean you can''t enter nor use it for a while¡­.. You will be staying at your mom''s room." ------- Caf¨¦ Elise DING! Amber received a video recording through her cellphone. It was a generated message coming from the twins'' computer. Harry and Autumn look up to her as she looks at her cellphone. Amber: "Oh My!!!! (With a very shock expression on her face, she immediately turned on the mute button of her cellphone to avoid the sounds coming out from her gadget.) Harry: "Somethings wrong Dr. Amber?" Amber shook her head but she taps the shoulder of Autumn and lets her watch the video on her phone. Autumn''s face shows a shock expression, and then they both look at each other. Autumn compose herself as she didn''t want Harry to ask further questions; she smiled at him and ask him¡­.. "Why did you want to see me, Mr. Stranger?" Harry: "I just want to see you again¡­.. But I didn''t know you have a very lovely friend like Dr. Amber Manzini." Harry is interested to get to know more about Amber¡­. It seems that his feelings for Autumn are just infatuation¡­.. No, he just likes the personality of Autumn/Luna. But now that he meets Amber¡­.. It seems that his heart tells him to get to know more about the mysterious lady. Autumn; "I see¡­. Mr. Stranger... you will be attending my gala on the 24th right? Did I already gave you an invitation?" Harry: "Yes¡­.. Ms. Moon, I will be there and you have given me an invitation." But Harry''s eyes are on Amber. Harry thought that Amber is very unique because she didn''t even blush every time he looks on her and even if he praises her. "What kind of lady is this¡­. Is she made of stone and ice?" he told to himself." Harry speaks up again but this time he wants to communicate more to Amber. Harry: "Dr. Amber¡­. It will be a great p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e for me if you will be my date on that day." He stared at her with a smile and awaits for her answer. "She will be your date on that day, you don''t have to worry about it." This time Autumn answered as she looks at Amber giving an eye to eye contact. "Yes, I will be your date on that day. You can fetch me at Villa 8 on that day if you want to" Amber informed Harry. Harry smiled¡­.. His smile is genuine that Autumn and Amber saw to him... "I''ll just let fate decide for whatever the result of Louie''s mistake towards Autumn¡­.. She may or may not be Luna but still, I will protect this lady in front of me whatever happens¡­.. Even I will cut ties to Louie¡­.. I will protect her" Harry said to himself as he can see how Autumn smile to her friend. Autumn: Mr. Stranger, why did you just invite me here?" Harry: "I just want to know something about your charity gala¡­.. To tell you frankly this will be my first public appearance." Amber: "How come Mr. Si?" Harry: "I devoted so much to my work, Dr. Manzini, for me a gathering like those is a waste of time especially when all women will throw themselves to the men that they like¡­. That it seems that they are eye raping all bachelors who attend a gathering." Amber and Autumn laugh for hearing his explanation... "It makes sense Mr. Si, but I hope on that day you will not address me as Ms. Amber nor Dr. Amber nor Dr. Manizini¡­. Since I will be your date on that day a simple name will do" Amber informed him. "So I can call you Amber then" Harry replied. "Harry, Amber didn''t like to be called doctor especially in gatherings like that, she also didn''t like to be called like that outside the hospital" Autumn informed Harry. Harry nodded for confirmation. "Just be there Harry, I want my friends to celebrate Christmas with me¡­.. December 24 is a date that gave me a special memory to my heart, soul, and mind¡­. It may give me painful memories back then but still, I won''t forget that date" Autumn added. Now this time Harry confirmed to his mind that Autumn is Luna¡­. The woman whom Louie is looking for, he may not know the real story for both of them but still, he will wait for her to tell him at the right time... he also wants to tell Luna that he is Louie''s friend... best friend¡­. But he will tell it to her in due time¡­.. he will just focus first to Amber¡­. To Dr. Amber Manzini. ----- The interrogation of twins is still going on. The Knights, Dimitri, and Ryder didn''t know what right words they have to construct for the twins will not take it by heart. Even Francois is out of words of how to reprimand the twins. They all understand the twins'' feelings¡­.. They are the only children in their family and they have the right to seek playmates. Not all people of HADES are married, the children of the servants of their families are all in Italy and sometimes the children of their servants are very shy to play with them. Alexei: "Bunnies, do you want to have"¡­.. Alexei is very hesitant to further ask a question. "Uncle Handsome¡­. We took something from your luggage¡­. And yet it seems work to our Pretty Isa and her Peaches¡­.. In a couple of months, we will be having playmates" Dawn confesses to them. "You don''t have to worry about it Uncle Handsome, we know what we are doing¡­.. The video that was recorded for what is happening to them right now is already sent to the ladies of the court, and if Mr. Peaches will not take responsibility to our Pretty Isa¡­. It will be sent to your parents so that they will annihilate the clan of Uncle Peaches" Winter added. All of them look at each other as they got more nervous about Assistant Yuan''s life. Francois; "Bunnies, shortly don''t do this again okay". Xavier: "We will double our time for you to have playmates¡­ okay, bunnies. Marco: "We will ask your help if things get rough okay¡­ but please don''t do this again." Dimitri and Ryder just sighed deeply as they both knew that the Knights are explaining to the bunnies in the simplest form of how dangerous their plan is; "Don''t worry Uncles, My Prince¡­. We just added a simple serum to their drinks¡­ and we also add a serum for Pretty Isa to have her ovulation yesterday" Dawn informed them. Four Knights, Dimitri, and Ryder; "WHAT!!!!!!!" Chapter 82 - 82 Never Ever Underestimate the Power of the Twins "Don''t worry Uncles, My Prince¡­. We just added a simple serum to their drinks¡­ and we also add a serum for Pretty Isa to have her ovulation yesterday" Dawn informed them. Four Knights, Dimitri, and Ryder; "WHAT!!!!!!!"?? "We must be assured that Uncle Peaches will surely produce little bunnies like us Uncles¡­..My Prince¡­.. And we must not disturb them until this evening" Dawn informed them¡­.. Alexei who has a background in the medical field can''t believe what the little girl has said¡­. He can''t imagine that their first victim is his only sister¡­.. The gem of the Voronov''s. Alexei (with a very worried expression): ''Sweetheart, I can''t remember that I brought a medicine nor a drug ampule for ovulation¡­. Who gave you such a drug like that? Have you sneak to my room in Italy before you came here?" Winter (explained in a teasingly tone): "No Uncle Handsome¡­.. We develop a much more potent ovulation drug for our Pretty Isa. We used your drug calculations but we add something that you and Beautiful Amber must not know and we don''t intend to tell you." All the Knights, Dimitri, and Ryder can''t believe for what they have heard from the twins¡­.. They are all shock to their wits that their little bunnies are real geniuses, Ryder looks at Francois as he can see that he has begun to sweat. Ryder: "You better take care of yourself Viscount¡­. Your kids are extremely gifted¡­. I think you need to double your time producing a sibling for them." Marco: "And I think we must not let the twins be mad at us¡­.. For we will suffer just like Assistant Yuan right now." Xavier; "We must check everything that we will eat nor drink¡­. Especially when it is given by the twins." Dimitri: "The only safe person here is Audrey and Ryder¡­.. Their fianc¨¦es'' are not here yet." The cool and dominant Dimitri can''t furthermore think of what question they have to ask for the twins. Dawn: "Don''t worry Uncles¡­. We will be lenient to all of you and the ladies of the court¡­. If you will make a double-time producing heirs to your families and give us little playmates... but if not...¡­. Dawn gave them an evil smile and Winter giggle for what his sister just said to the grown-ups in front of them. Winter: "Don''t worry Uncles¡­.. except for Uncle Handsome DJ... we will help you with our Mom''s friends¡­. Our Wu aunties¡­..but you need to play along if we will do it¡­.. we want our Mom to be happy on the 24th." The three Knights just nodded and as for the other three they smiled as they can see how nervous the three ruthless Knight to the two little children. It seems that they are lost puppies who got a scolding from their master. ----- Caf¨¦ Elise Amber still watching the intimate video that has live streaming to her cellphone. "I must not underestimate the twins¡­.. They are very dangerous little kids" Amber said to herself as she can imagine right now that the twins will plot something for the rest of the Knights and Ladies of the court. The only good thing is that there are no men out there that got their interest nor vice versa. Amber: "Autumn, does Rosela have a date on the 24th?" Autumn: "No she doesn''t have one yet¡­.. Pretty Isa has Peaches¡­. Scar has Dimitri, and our brothers have one already. Audrey has Jamil, Ryder has Sapphire. They will be arriving a day before the 24th." Harry: "I have a friend if you want I can introduce your friend Rosela to my friend." Autumn and Amber look up to him in unison¡­. As they can see how sincere he was to them from suggesting it. "Okay! That will be great¡­.. If you want Harry, he can fetch our sister Rosela to Villa 8 also and he will be her date." Amber told him. Upon hearing his name from Amber''s lips¡­.. He likes it¡­ it seems very sweet¡­.. He likes to listen to it again. Harry didn''t personally know who "Rosela" is but he has a hunch that Ethan will be a perfect pair to the lady they are talking; as he observes the two ladies in front of him¡­. They are not ordinary women that throw themselves to men who have the riches in life¡­. He also thinks that Dr. Amber Manzini is a powerful woman that a man can''t challenge bought intellect and riches. But still, she seems to like to be a low key person just like Autumn¡­. Just like Luna¡­.. "Louie¡­ If you only knew how beautiful your ex-wife has become¡­.. She has a remarkably pure and genuine soul¡­ this will be your greatest regret in your lifetime¡­ If I only knew that she is the person you have married and hurt for 9 months 5 years ago¡­.. I would rather snatch her from you way back years ago." Harry said to himself as he stared in Autumn while she is eating her food. "She will melt if you continue doing that" Amber calls his attention then giggled. "Oh! I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to do that¡­. It''s just that I''ve never seen Ms. Moon so happy before" he explained himself. Autumn smiled as she heard his explanation. "No worries Mr. Stranger¡­. You didn''t do anything to ask for forgiveness¡­. But I will be mad at you if you will not attend my gala and be my sister Amber''s date for that day" Autumn replied to him. "It will be a good p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e if she will be my date and I hope to get to know her more," Harry said to Autumn but his eyes landed to Amber. Amber blush as she can''t explain her feelings to what Harry said to Autumn. "I think we should go now Mr. Stranger, we still have other errands to do, it''s so nice meeting you again¡­. And we will see again on the 24th" Autumn told Harry as they stood up, they need to go home as fast they can¡­ they need to know what is happening to Isabele and Yuan right now. "Yes¡­. We will see again on the 24th¡­. But I hope Amber will give me her contact number so that I can reach her before and after the gala" Harry told Amber. "You are asking for my contact number?" Amber asks her¡­.. "Her number is...." Autumn took Harry''s left hand and got a pen on her small bag and wrote Amber''s name and put a heart shape drawing. Amber just shook her head as she can''t imagine that Autumn is playing cupid for her and to Dr. Harry Si¡­. But she likes it¡­.. she likes Harry Si''s personality. "She is a good cook too Harry" Autumn informed Harry as she gave him a wink. Harry chuckled and look at his left hand; Autumns hand is so soft but she will treat her as his little sister¡­ he will protect this lady from Louie and Sofia. Chapter 83 - 83 Never Ever Underestimate the Power of the Twins (2) When Francois heard from the twins their plans he can''t help himself to chuckle. They thought that the twins are very innocent but they are hiding very devilish plans and most of all a more ruthless one than they have in their minds. Francois stared at the two adorable children and he loves both of them. Francois: "Joaquin¡­. Aurora..." (He called the twins using their first name) As for the twins¡­. they are not afraid to Francois... "Kids... next time don''t do such things like this okay." Winter and Dawn listened to him intently and they both nodded their heads. ?? Alexei saw how Francois is trying to explain to the kids that they should not worry about the love life of the remaining Knights. They really love the Knights and even though their Prince is the chosen one; they are still worried about the hearts of the Knights. Alexei: "Little bunnies¡­. (He intervenes)... We do like if you will help us to our love life but in a way much more lenient. We need to be more cautious in things like this because we don''t know if the drugs that you have just used may have an allergic reaction to your Pretty Isa''s Mr. Peaches." Dawn: "It means that we might be done something that hurt Uncle Peaches?" Francois (looks at Alexei and glance at Dimitri for help): "Sweetheart, ahhmmm¡­. Let''s put it this way¡­.. All of us in the family¡­. You''re Uncle Alexei and Aunt Amber knew the medical history¡­.. If there is something wrong in our body they knew what medicine is best for us." Dimitri saw that his two friends are trying to explain the pros and the cons of what just the twins have done. They underestimated how powerful the kids are; they look innocent and very adorable but they are more ruthless and merciless if they like to execute their plans and the people of HADES didn''t even argue if the twins request something from them. Dimitri: "Bunnies¡­. We are not mad nor angry for what you have just done to your Pretty Isa and Mr. Peaches¡­.. And we grown-ups knew that Mr. Peaches is man enough to take responsibility to your Pretty Isa¡­. It''s just that we are hoping that your Mr. Peaches doesn''t have any allergic reaction to the drug that you have just put to his drink or we all might be in trouble." Winter: "Don''t worry Uncle DJ we just put two ampules on each drink for them and we also let our Pretty Isa have at least 4 ampules of serum for our Pretty Isa''s ovulation." Dawn: "and we already check Uncle Peaches'' medical record and he is not allergic to any drugs¡­. He was just allergic to malt and that''s why he can''t drink beers nor eat foods with malt. We already hack his medical record from City A''s hospital which is owned by Dr. Harry Si''s family." The Knights, Dimitri, and Ryder were dumbfounded again... the twins are very prepared for everything¡­.. It seems that they need to be cautious with them from now on. Francois just shook his head¡­. It''s just good enough that he already proposes to Luna¡­ or if not¡­ he might be victimized by the twins. Alexei saw how the twins are serious about how they can have playmates¡­. They want to have new members of their family¡­.. "Okay, kids¡­. Stop this kind of thing for now okay¡­. Why don''t we do something interesting and surprise your mom later with a treat" Marco interrupted them to lighten up the situation, Dawn and Winter''s eyes glisten with delight as they heard the word "SURPRISE"¡­. The kids like surprises. They both nodded and rush to Marco''s side. "Marco is a blessing for us," Ryder said to other men beside him. "Yeah¡­ he knows how to get the attention of the twins" Xavier replied. Marco and the twins went to the kitchen to cook and bake something that they will share a meal for the dinner. "Uncle Marco¡­. We need to cook some soup for the love birds" Dawn reminded her Uncle Marco; Marco nodded his head but he didn''t see how the twins are talking through their eyes. "Uncle Marco, can we bake Macadamia Chocolate Chip Cookie? Our mom loves to eat it for a snack" Winter requested him also¡­. "Okay my bunnies all your wishes are granted" he replied to them. The twins smiled in delight as they have another plan on their mind; Marco didn''t notice it for he has the hunch that the love birds will be exhausted for their exercise. As they prepare the meal for the dinner and each twin are very busy on their work Marco turned his back to the twins but he didn''t notice that the twins already added something to the cookies that they are going to bake and to the dish that they will be going to serve only for their Aunt Scarlet and Uncle Dimitri. The twins look at each other and they both gave each other a devilish smile. Marco leaves the twins for a while to ask the other Knights, Dimitri, and Ryder for what dessert they will be having. "The twins are making the cookies that Luna likes and for all of you what will you be having?" he asks them. Francois felt a sudden thump to his heart and ask Marco; "did you leave the twins on their own inside the kitchen?" Marco can sense already the nervousness in Francois tone of questioning him but he realizes that the twins are with the other servants helping them¡­.. "No¡­. they are with Grandma Lee and the other servants helping them" he informed them. "But the servants and Grandma Lee dote the twins very much¡­ they are also their coconspirator to their plans" Ryder reminded Marco. They all look at each other and immediately rush to the kitchen. but what they saw is quite interesting to their eyes¡­.. Grandma Lee is seemed to reprimand the twins for they both done a terrible mistake and the other servants just looking at the twins with a pity. The twins are just silent like lost puppies listening to their elders; but the Knights, Dimitri, and Ryder didn''t know that the scene that they have just witness is according to the twins'' plans. As they are very engrossing to the scene they didn''t notice Luna and Ambers'' appearance behind them. Luna also witnesses that the twins are being reprimanded by Grandma Lee; Luna smiled for she remembers how the Old Housekeeper reprimand her before if she hurt herself for small cuts on her hands because she was helping them inside the kitchen. "My King is there something''s wrong with the twins?" Luna asks Francois as she back hugs her fianc¨¦e; Francois startled by the sudden action and the voice of Luna. All men are in unison as they look behind them. As soon as Francois saw his fianc¨¦e he hugs her and kisses her forehead. "I got a video message from my phone that our Pretty Isa is having a rough exercise a while ago?" Amber told them. "Actually until now, she is still having a rigid exercise" Alexei informed them. Chapter 84 - 84 Never Ever Underestimate the Power of the Twins (3) Once in a lifetime you meet someone who changes everything ---Intelligence is S.e.xy "My Queen, there''s nothing''s wrong¡­. The twins are just busy preparing meals for us and your favorite cookies," Francois told Luna as he embraces her and kissed her on her forehead. "Amber the video that you''ve just seen¡­.. Let''s just not talk about it in front of the twins¡­..let''s just settle it after dinner okay" Marco told his sister and both Luna and Amber just nodded.?? Dawn: "Hey Grandma¡­.. Do they believe that you are mad at us?" Grandma Lee: "I think so Darling¡­. They didn''t barge in as they heard me reprimanding you." Winter: "Grandma¡­. Just play along with us¡­.. We need to do this for you to have many more grandson and granddaughter to take care of¡­. Dawn and I are already big enough for you to take care of¡­.. The other servants will follow you as order them and we will plan all of this." Dawn: "Handsome Brother have you already prepared the songs for Uncle DJ''s room and to our mom''s room?" Winter: "Yes pretty sister¡­. We just need to access the locks at Uncle DJ''s room. Mom''s room is already ready." Grandma Lee and the servants are listening intently to the twins as they all planned for the next step to Francois and Luna to have a baby and most of all for Dimitri and Scarlet. They are also used to the terms of endearment of the twins to each other and their masters. The twins are really smart and adorable but the grown-ups must not underestimate their personalities for they act like a grown-up already at their age. Outside the kitchen, the grown-ups are busy talking about what happened to Isabele and Yuan. They didn''t even realize that some of them will be another victim of the twins'' plot. Luna and Amber listen to Alexei as he recalls the scenario just happened an hour ago and what the twins did for their Pretty Isa to have someone in her life. Luna can''t believe what she has heard as she didn''t know how mischievous her kids are. Amber''s face turned red as she can''t imagine that the twins also recorded the intense exercise that is currently happening right now at Isabele''s room. Francois: "My Queen¡­. We already reprimand the twins so don''t stress yourself anymore¡­. And they also promise us that they won''t do it again." Dimitri: "But we still need to be cautious about everything especially if they are involved in household chores like preparing the dishes." Amber: "Then why are we here and they are there preparing our dinner?" Marco: "Don''t worry I prepare our dinner and the servants together with Grandma Lee will not allow the twins to do unnecessary things inside the kitchen." Ryder: ''All I can say about this matter is¡­.. I and Audrey are safe with whatever the twins are planning¡­. All of you will have to be prepared for their plots to your love life." Luna: "At least Francois and I are safe." Xavier: "But still you two must be cautious¡­.. Especially right now that you are already engaged¡­. The twins are very excited knowing that they can have a baby brother or baby sister." Alexei; "All we have to do is pray¡­. We must pray that Yuan will be safe¡­. The twins send the live streaming of their intimate exercise to my parents¡­. The twins want to assure that Yuan will take responsibility for his actions to my sister." Everyone can see how serious will be the aftermath of the things that the twins have plotted. They all knew that Isabele is so precious to the Voronov Clan¡­. And for those who will hurt her nor make her cry will surely be wishing their sudden death. That''s why Isabele is still single at the age of 23; she is an NBSB girl (No Boyfriend Since Birth) and she also doesn''t have any bethroned to other royal families. As the grown-ups are very engrossed to their chit chats, they didn''t realize that the dinner table is already prepared and their favorite dishes are already there. The twins also gave strict instructions to the servants to serve the foods according to the person''s likes, and their drinks are also specially made by their sommelier. The twins also instruct the servants to prepare a special dish for their Pretty Isa and Uncle Peaches. As per Grandma Lee''s instruction to the servants that they will just follow what the twins have instructed them. Grandma Lee: "Luna¡­.. Dinner is already ready and please come to the dining hall?" Luna: "Ahem okay Grandma Lee. Please do inform Lady Scarlet and Rosela, I think they are at their rooms¡­. Thank you, Grandma Lee." Grandma Lee instructed one of the servants to call the two ladies of the court. The servants ushered everyone to their seats and it seems that the service for today''s dinner is somewhat very elegant and formal. The Knights, Dimitri, and Ryder are having a hunch that the twins might tamper the foods that they will be going to eat... As they all take their seats, Rosela and Scarlet arrive and they are also surprised to see how formal the dinner set up was for that time. Scarlet: "What''s the occasion for having such a formal dinner set-up?" Winter: "Nothing Gorgeous Scar¡­. My sister and I just miss the City of Wise elegant dinner set-up with Grandpa Lawrence." Dawn: "Yeah¡­ and Uncle Marco prepared these dishes with the help of our dear servants and Grandma Lee¡­.. Grandma Lee didn''t want us to help them when Uncle Marco leaves¡­.. She said that our hands are so little that she ... no, they don''t want us to get hurt." Dawn said it and pouts her lips as she needs to explain why Housekeeper Lee rebuke to them. She needs to do it for she can sense that their Knights and her two uncles are doubting her and her brother. Servant 1: "Little Miss; we don''t want you to cut yourself in the process of preparing the meals¡­.. Your mom is also like that when she was still little and Butler Lee always scolds her." The servant explains to the little girl so that she will not sulk to them. Luna: "Little bunny doesn''t sulk with them¡­. They are just concerned about your safety. They are also like that to me when I was a child." Luna explains to her twins so that they will both not sulk to the servants and the Lee couple. Dawn and Winter just smiled at them and nod but as soon as the eyes to the twins met¡­. They are already communicating with each other. The grown-ups didn''t see it except for Ryder who observing the twins gestures. Ryder just chuckled for he already knows that there will be another victim of the twins'' plots. For who it was¡­ he will just wait and see. Dimitri: "Okay¡­. It''s settled then¡­ let''s eat before the food gets cold." Xavier: "Grandma Lee, are you not joining us for the feast?" Grandma Lee: "Oh! Dear Master Xavier, we are not joining you for this time¡­ for some of us are preparing for Pretty Isa''s and Master Yuan''s soup and food. Then we also prepared a portion of food that the Old Man Lee likes that Luna can''t eat because she is allergic to it. The Old Man already misses eating spicy crabs and shrimps." Luna (laughs as she remembers something): "Let them be for tonight Xavi¡­.. Sometimes the Old Man wants to eat that food and he always lets all the servants enjoy that kind of dish. Grandma Lee¡­ just make it sure that your food can be fed all of you." Servant 2: "Yes Ms. Luna we already make it sure to serve us all." As everyone is busy eating their food and drinking their favorite drinks; Luna is the first one that felt the head spins. It seems that she felt dizzy¡­. She ignores it for she likes the dish that she was eating. Francois already saw that Luna''s face is pale and he wants to ask her but when he saw that she tries to ignore it¡­ even though he is nervous because she might be sick he tries to calm himself. After the foods are served¡­. Each one of them got a special treat for dessert¡­.. Each one gets their favorite desserts and the accompaniment of the dessert. Chapter 85 - 85 Never Ever Underestimate the Power of the Twins (4) As the dessert was served with the drinks and they all eat it¡­.. Luna can''t ignore her headache. Francois: "Are you okay My Queen?"?? Luna: "My head hurts My King." Alexei and Xavier saw Luna''s face¡­. She was very pale and sweat on her forehead is starting to drips to her face. Alexei gave her a glass of water so that she can feel a little ease on her head. Ryder observes the scenario that is happening right now¡­. "So the twins'' victim this time is their mother and their prince¡­.. We underestimate the power of the twins¡­.. They are really evil and yet adorable kids" Ryder said to himself as he can see how the twins communicate through their eyes. "The twins'' power is really strong¡­ strong enough that they ask for the help of the people around them and those people gladly help them" he added. Dimitri began to get nervous¡­.. He looks up to the twins¡­. he got an idea that maybe the twins put something to their food. "Bunnies did you add something to our food?" he asks the twins. The twins shook their heads; "Uncle DJ we are innocent this time we didn''t alter the foods¡­. Remember we promise it to you a while ago" Dawn explained to him. Luna: "DJ¡­.. I''m having vertigo¡­.. Don''t worry¡­. Maybe I''m just exhausted." Francois: "Are you sure My Queen? Maybe we need to bring you to the hospital." Luna shook her head, Alexei checks her pulse to see if she digested any aphrodisiac drugs. Alexei glance at Dimitri and signals him that Luna is safe and it is a vertigo attack that she is having right now. Alexei: "Francois send Luna to her room and prepare a warm bath for her to lessen the headache that she is having." Francois escorted Luna to her room as he is very worried about his fianc¨¦e. Dimitri glances to Scarlet as he didn''t see any changes to her physical features. "Scar¡­ are not feeling anything wrong to your body?" he asks her full of concern. Scarlet looks at him and shook her head. "Dimitri¡­. I''m okay¡­.. What about you?" Scarlet asks him back. "I''m okay¡­.. It''s just that I don''t want anyone to get hurt" he replied to her. Ryder began to get confused¡­.. He still observes the gestures of the twins as he can''t read them anymore. Alexei also checks Dimitri and Scarlet''s pulse and he made it sure that she is also not having any symptoms of the aphrodisiac drug. Everyone calls it a night for all of them felt very exhausted for the things that have happened to their family. The twins proceed to one of the empty guests for they can''t sleep to their bedroom because of the recordings from their computers. The Knights didn''t allow them to stay there for a while, not unless the extreme exercise inside Isabele''s room subsides. They just took a bath and having a very deep conversation. Dawn: "Handsome brother it''s a good thing that we didn''t add the aphrodisiac drug to mom and aunt Scar''s food¡­.. we only add the ovulation ampule for them to have ovulation for this month." Winter: "Yeah¡­. And it is also a good thing that Grandma Lee didn''t us allow to do it yet." Dawn: "I hope mom is alright¡­. And since like Uncle Alexei said it was a vertigo attack we are safe right now." Winter: "Let us just wait for another day to execute the other plans. Let''s sleep for now¡­.. and don''t worry I''ve already set up the music mode to our mom''s room right now." ------- Luna''s Room As the couple entered Luna''s room the song "For All of My Life" by For Real was played, even though it is an instrumental one it still sends a romantic ambiance for both of them. When Francois heard the music he chuckled for he already knows that the twins set this up. They may not tamper their food but still the romantic feeling inside Luna''s room can bring up a good mood for lovers. "My Queen, are you sure that you are okay?" Francois asks Luna with a very worried tone in his voice. Luna smiled and nodded her head. "The twins seem giving us a very unique kind of feeling here in my room," Luna said as they both laugh. Francois helps Luna to sit on the bed and he helps Luna to take off her slippers. Francois sat beside Luna as he c.a.r.e.s.ses her head and played her hair. Francois: "They are very persistent to have a new member in our family, that''s why they make sure that Yuan and Isabele will be giving them new playmate." Luna: Yeah¡­.. They like to have babies to our family. I''m just worried about Yuan''s safety¡­.. Alexei might not harm him but their parents will go ballistic if they found out that they have done an extreme exercise before marriage." Francois; "Don''t worry My Queen, Alexei told us that he will talk to Yuan tomorrow. It seems that the drug that the twins gave them is quite strong." Luna: "My King... Thank you for everything that you are doing to my kids." Francois (chuckled as he c.a.r.e.s.ses Luna''s face using his backhand): "My Queen¡­. They are our kids¡­.. They are our children." Luna''s tears fell on her face as she heard the words of Francois¡­.. She already knew that Francois already treats and accept her kids as he owns. That''s the number one reason why she fell in love with this man. He never looks at her past rather he accepts her as a whole person. Luna embraces Francois as she can''t contain her happiness¡­.. Francois chuckled for a while... "It seems that My Queen is seducing me," he told to Luna teasingly. Then the music suddenly changes¡­. The next music that has been being played is titled "Crazy in Love'' By Beyonc¨¦ but in a beat used in the movie "Fifty Shades of Grey". "My King¡­. What if I want to seduce you tonight will you be seduced by y doings?" Luna asks Francois as she looks at his eyes as she licks her lips because it is very dry now. "Then My Queen, you have done a very dangerous move¡­. Because I''ve been into deep fantasies'' of having you in my bed" Francois replied as he cupped Luna''s face and kiss her very deeply and passionately. Outside Luna''s room, one of the servants already put signage at Luna''s room a note "DO NOT DISTURB". The servants already knew that there will be another intense work out that is going too happened. They may not eat any aphrodisiac drug but still, they already have a premonition of what is happening inside their Ms. Luna''s room. Chapter 86 - 86 The Worried Dimitri…. Scarlets dream came true As the private moment inside Luna is happening and the others are in their respected rooms¡­. Dimitri is still worried about Scarlet. He loves this woman¡­. Even though he didn''t show it off but her brother Francois knew that she is very special to him. Maybe the twins already have a hunch about his feelings for their Gorgeous Scarlet. He is very secretive towards her love for her for he didn''t want her life to be in danger; being the leader of HADES ORGANIZATION, he may put her life into great peril. Before he went to his room he grabs Scarlet''s hand and he checks for her pulse and any symptoms of the drug through physical features. Dimitri: "Scar¡­ can we talk for a minute?"?? Scarlet: "Sure Dimitri." Dimitri: "Let''s go to my room first¡­ I need to check your blood for a minute¡­.. Because I''m afraid that you may ingest something a while ago." Scarlet just nodded but gave him a confused look¡­.. "So you need to check it by yourself?" she asks him. Dimitri: "Yes¡­.. I need to be sure so please cooperate." Scarlet smiled for she feels like she is in 7th heaven¡­.. She knew that Dimitri protects her also just like her twin brother¡­.. Dimitri also knows that she is very deeply in love with him but ignores her sometimes, but still, her heart belongs to him. As Dimitri checks her pulse and her blood using his special kit, he examined it with his full concentration. Scarlet: "Dimitri is there something wrong? Why are you suddenly acting so strange?" Dimitri: "I just don''t want you to get hurt nor feel sick." He looks at her with full of concern. Scarlet''s face turns red and she can feel a sudden heat coming from her ears. "Dimitri don''t be like this¡­. I mean¡­. Don''t act like this... you are making me deeply fall in love with you and I don''t know what will happen to me if will not accept me shortly" Scarlet confess to him. "Who said that I won''t accept you Scar?" Dimitri blurted out. "I have been in love with you Scar¡­.. I love you for so many years ago¡­ it''s just that I can''t confess to you before¡­. Because I have so many things on my plate that need my concerns¡­. I don''t want my prioritize to be divided when I will finally ask your hands in marriage to your brother and your parents." Dimitri suddenly confessed Scarlet. Scarlet can''t believe what was happeni9ng right now¡­.. The Dimitri that she has known for so many years is not like this... "Dimitri¡­ you are scaring me¡­..don''t be like this¡­. Have you eaten nor drunk something like a truth drug?" Scarlet said to him. "I know that this is not the right time and not the place to ask you¡­.. Scarlet... I would like you to be my Queen¡­.. My queen that reign my heart for so many years¡­.. I would like you to be my eternity... will you marry me?" Dimitri said as he looks at Scarlet who is already crying¡­. Her tears couldn''t stop to flow to her eyes... "I hate you Dimitri¡­. This is not so romantic.... But still, I will marry you¡­. I''ve waited for so long for this to happen¡­.. Just like Luna said to my brother¡­. WHAT TAKE YOU SO LONG TO CONFESS!!!!???" Scarlet told him as she cries for happiness. Dimitri chuckled¡­.. He embraces Scarlet and pats her head.... "I LOVE YOU so much Scar¡­. Maybe I''m just afraid to let my feelings show to you... I don''t know if you are willing to accept me as I am... you knew that I''m just an adoptive son of the Vallini''s and Dragomir''s" he said to Scarlet¡­. "Don''t be silly Dimitri.... Even if you are a commoner I would gladly accept you¡­. My parents are not into such protocols about marriages¡­. All they want is for us to be happy" she explains to him¡­. Dimitri knows that Scarlet is the perfect woman for him¡­especially when she wholeheartedly accepts the situation between his concern to Luna. She knows that Luna is very important to his life... Luna gave Dimitri a new picture of "LOVE" to his life... Luna is the one who gave him the realization that Scarlet is very much in love with him... He still clearly remembers it when he got a scolding to Luna... He recalls it that Luna telling him "Dimitri... why are you so harsh to Scarlet¡­. Didn''t you know that she devoted her time to you¡­.She is the woman who dedicated all of her time to end energy because she believed in you. She loved you unconditionally and supported all of your d.e.s.i.r.es and ambitions. This woman accepted you the same at your best and your worst. Please, my dear brother¡­.. don''t miss the woman you could always count on and share everything with. Scarlet was the kind of woman who would always help you go through your troubles, and will never leave your problems unsolved. She would often leave her own life behind, just to be there for you and to help you overcome your struggles." These are the words which give him a wake-up call¡­.. He protects both Luna and Scarlet¡­.. but when the twins are born all of them protect the twins and he can see from that time that Scarlet will be a good mother someday¡­ the mother of his kids... "Dimitri¡­.. Dimitri" Scarlet called him¡­.. It is the time that he was back to his senses¡­.. "What is it Scar?" he said¡­.. "Are we a couple right now? Are you mine?" Scarlet asks him. "Why Scar¡­ are you hesitant that you don''t like us to be a couple?" he said back. Scar glares at him¡­.. ''Hello Mr. Dimitri Joseph Dragomir... I''ve waited for so many years for you to confess¡­.. For you to accept that you like me¡­.. No¡­. that you love me then you are asking if I''m hesitant right now! Scarlet flare-up upon answering him. Dimitri stared at her and cupped her face¡­.. He likes it when she becomes fierce... "That trait of yours is the reason why I fall in love with you¡­.. And I know that Luna and the twins will do anything and everything to their power for us to be married and have kids. Scarlet¡­.. You have just answered my question a while ago right¡­ you have just accepted my proposal for us to get married." He explains to her. Scarlet pouts her lips¡­.. And said "I''m just confirming it¡­.. This is my dream for so many years¡­. My dream came true just now". To silence her for further questioning¡­.. Dimitri leans to her and kisses her passionately. This is Scarlet''s first kiss¡­. And she didn''t know how to respond to it... Dimitri smiled as he already knew that his little fierce tigress is new to this kind of thing. "Don''t worry my little tigress¡­ I will guide you" he told her as he suddenly stops for a second and kisses her again. They were at lost for and they didn''t realize that their hands are roaming around their body¡­. They are already undressing as they both kiss passionately. Chapter 87 - 87 Assistant Yuan…..Pretty Isabele…..A confession to remember Early morning at the Villa 8. Everybody is already awake except for the three pairs of love birds. Everybody is busy preparing for their breakfast¡­.. The soups that are needed for Yuan and Isabele to drink are steaming at the kitchen¡­.. Pancakes, French toast, kinds of bacon, eggs, sausages, and cornflakes are also served for the others. Ryder, Xavier, Marco, and the twins are already up to their bed and having their morning routines of exercises while Rosela and Amber are preparing some morning drink for Isabele and Yuan. All of them didn''t have any idea that the other two ladies of the court officially have their extreme exercise. Amber: "Bunnies are you not going to wake up your mom?"?? Winter & Dawn (who answered in unison): "Nope" Everyone looks up to them and stared for a moment... "Bunnies did you check your prince''s room?" Xavier asks them¡­.. Ryder is very nervous this time... he knew that the food last night has not tampered as he asks Pearl to test all of it if there is drug added and the result is good¡­.. There is no drug added even the drinks that are served but it seems that the looks on the twin''s faces are very excited. Dawn: "My Prince didn''t sleep in his room last night." Winter: "He stayed last night at our mom''s room¡­. So we ask one of our servants to put a DO NOT DISTURB signage outside mom''s room." Dawn: "We didn''t do anything wrong this time Uncles and Aunts." Everyone looks at each other for the twins'' explanations. "Have you seen Dimitri nor Scarlet?" Ryder asks them. "Gorgeous Scar didn''t sleep on her room also Handsome Ryder" Dawn answered his question¡­.. "We came to her room last night, we want to ask her if we can sleep beside her but Dawn and I waited for 1 hour and it seems she is not returning to her room" Winter also answered. Again the grown-ups were dumbfounded for the new information that they''ve heard. Rosela: "Okay¡­.. where do you think you Gorgeous Scar slept last night?" Winter and Dawn shrugged their shoulders as they didn''t know but they have the idea but can''t blurt it out. "Oh! Ms. Rosela, Ms. Scarlet and Master Dimitri are talking last night at Master''s room" Grandma Lee informed them. As they''ve heard it all of them look at each other and a smile formed at their lips. "So the Iceberg has been melted by the lava" the voice of Alexei was heard from their back. "I think the two love doves need to explain something from us this time," Amber said teasingly. "Bunnies have you set the ambiance of their room?" Marco asks the twins. "Uncle Marco, we just set some music to our mom''s room but to Uncle DJ¡­.. we didn''t¡­.. it''s so hard to crack the codes he set up to his room." Winter said as he was very serious in hacking all security codes of the house. -------- Isabele''s Room While everyone is very serious having their meeting at the dining hall; inside Isabele''s room, Yuan is very tired for his extreme workout yesterday but still it is worth it¡­.. he was beside the woman who lets out the beast inside him. Yuan is the first one who woke up. As he saw Isabele''s face¡­. He was mesmerized for her beauty. "So this woman beside me is already mine¡­.. she the woman I''ll gonna marry and she will be the mother of my children," Yuan said to himself while he c.a.r.e.s.ses Isabele''s face. Isabele suddenly opened her eyes¡­. Her whole body aches especially her lower extremities. She has a vivid idea about what happened to her¡­. But for her, she thought it was a dream¡­. A dream m.a.k.i.n.g. .l.o.v.e to her Peaches... the man whom she fell in love with for the first sight she laid her eyes. When she opened her eyes and saw him staring at her she was very shocked... "Good Morning My Princess" Yuan greeted her and kissed her on her lips. Isabele smiled... "Good Morning Peaches" she replied. Yuan embraces her and whispered to her "I hope I didn''t hurt you yesterday¡­.. I''m sorry if I did something to you¡­. But I don''t regret it, My Princess." Isabele was shocked to hear him calling her "Princess". As Yuan breaks their embrace, he stared at her and kiss her again passionately; they just break the kiss to catch some air. "Peaches¡­.. how did you know that I''m a Princess?" she asks him. Yuan looks at her¡­.. "if you are a real Princess then I''m so lucky to have you and yet if ever you are not¡­. Still, you are my princess" he answered her back. "Yuan¡­.. I want to tell you something" she starts as she sits up and covers her body with the blanket¡­.. "I am a real Princess¡­.. my brother is a Prince.... And my real name is Isabele" she informed him while looking at the reaction of his face. Yuan chuckled and suddenly pulled her to his embrace¡­.. "Then My Princess Isabele, I will double my job of winning your family''s heart so that I can marry you¡­.. and I do already knew why you have other names¡­. Ms. Amber already explain it to me yesterday" he said to her. Isabele''s eyes became misty as her eyes from tears¡­ she can''t contain her happiness¡­ now she already found someone who can be called her own.... Yuan felt her tears on his c.h.e.s.t... "My Beautiful Princess Isabele¡­. From the moment I''ve met you and you kissed me that time I already knew that you are the one for me" Yuan told her, he took his cellphone at the bedside table as he puts the password on it... "Your password seems familiar," Isabele said to him¡­.. "Yuan smiled "the password is the day when we first meet my princess" he lets her know it. Yuan type in the YouTube application and started to find a piece of music¡­.. "I want you to listen to this song¡­. This is my song for you... Luna said that if we can''t say it loud what is in our heart¡­. Let the unspoken words be transmitted through a song or music... through such thing like that the person who listens to it will know what is in our heart and soul" Yuan informed Isabele. As he searches the song and played it for Isabele to listens¡­. "every word of that song is for you My Beautiful Princess" Yuan added. You are the one (Toni Gonzaga) Another day passes by, I''m dreamin'' of you, And though I know it might be just a dream, dreams come true, Somewhere, somehow I''ll find you even though it takes all of My life{all of my life} And when I finally do{and when I finally do} I know inside my heart{ I know inside my heart} That there could be no doubt, I knew it from the start you are the one That I''ve been searching for my whole life through, {You are the one}you are the one that I''ve been looking for And now that I have found you, {Duet}i''ll never let you go, I''ll hold you in my arms Another night spent alone I''m lying in the dark{lying in the dark} I don''t know your name But I know your voice sings to my heart{voice sings to my heart} A sweet melody, a symphony of love I know that come one day{i know that come one day} I time for you and me{a time for you and me} To finally be together, cause I know we''re meant to be Forever''s a meaningless word Even though you''re here with me Hereby my side, here in my heart I''ll never let you go I''ll hold you in my arms you are the one that I''ve been searching for my whole life through {You are the one}that I''ve been looking for and now that I have found you After Isabele listened to the song, her hearts beat so fast... as it can''t contain the happiness that she is feeling right now¡­.. "I''ll take responsibility for you¡­ for what happened to us". Yuan informed Isabele. Isabele just looks at him¡­. She knows that he might get her pregnant for what happened and she also knew that her parents will kill him if he will not marry her. But she doesn''t like the idea of marriage without love¡­.. Alexei¡­. Her brother is not that strict but still, he will torture Yuan if he will not take the slightest responsibility for what happened to them. She likes the idea of getting pregnant by him but she doesn''t like to force him for anything right now. "Yuan¡­.. My Peaches¡­.. I do like you¡­. And I think I''ve fallen in love with you even though we just met for a short time¡­.I mean I LOVE YOU but I can''t marry you if you don''t like me nor love me" she explained to him. "Autumn once told me that if you love someone, tell them. Because hearts are broken by the words unspoken. And I''m telling you what I feel for you", she added. Yuan smiled as he wants to crush her to his embrace... "Isabele¡­.. I LOVE YOU¡­.. and I WILL PROTECT YOU¡­ I know this is not a romantic kind of thing but I want to ask you¡­.. Will You Marry Me?" Yuan suddenly confessed to her. Chapter 88 - 88 A Confession Worth to Remember "Isabele¡­.. I LOVE YOU¡­.. and I WILL PROTECT YOU¡­ I know this is not a romantic kind of thing but I want to ask you¡­.. Will You Marry Me?" Yuan suddenly confessed to her. Isabele looks up to him and smiled¡­.. "My Peaches¡­.. I will marry you and I love to be a part of your life¡­.. But can''t you do a more romantic proposal to me again in front of my brother¡­.. the twins¡­.. the ladies of the court and the Knights¡­. Especially to Luna and her brothers?" she requested to Yuan. Yuan laughs as he saw how cute and adorable his woman in requesting it but it is not a bad idea. "I think I will need Luna''s help with this," he said to her¡­.. "No My Peaches¡­.. the one who can help you with this kind of thing are the twins¡­.. and I think I have an idea already why we both end this way," Isabele said to him. "Did you regret it My Princess?" he asked her. Isabele shook her head and said to him¡­. "Actually I''m planning to abduct you one of these days and fly you to City of Wise and I will torture you there up to the point you will agree to marry me," she said to him. Yuan laughs and embrace her; "We better freshen up and go down¡­.. I''m very famished for our extreme workout and I know that all of them are very anxious about us" Isabele told Yuan. "Okay, Princess but I don''t have any clothes here and I''m very shy to wear my clothes yesterday" Yuan informed her¡­.. Isabele looks at him then suddenly she remembers that the twins handed 3 paper bags to her yesterday and the contents of it are men''s clothes¡­.. "Maybe the twins planned all of this... hmmm I will treat them in an amus.e.m.e.nt park after the charity gala for this" Isabele said to herself. ? ? Yuan looks at her puzzled¡­.. "Don''t worry My Peaches¡­.. Everything is all set¡­. The twins gave me a set of clothes that is right on your size" she informed Yuan. "So I have to thank the twins for this¡­.. and I will treat them for something special," He told Isabele. "Yuan¡­. Now that you know our identity and we all know that you work for Louie Chen..."Isabele told him but she hesitates to finish her words. Yuan looks at her and said "My Princess¡­..don''t worry all your secrets are safe with me¡­.. and ever since Luna married Louie I made a vow to myself that I will protect her at all cause¡­. I may not protect her before because I''m afraid of the Chen''s but now I''m not afraid of them anymore.... and I will do everything that I can to protect Luna... the twins and all of you whom Luna treasured the most." ------ Luna''s Room Francois was awakened by the pinch to his nose and his cheeks... Luna woke up first and she likes to pinch his face. "My Queen¡­. Good Morning" he greeted her¡­.. "Good Morning My King" Luna replied and gives him a peck of a kiss to his lips. "My Queen¡­. Are you seducing me again?" Francois asks Luna teasingly... Luna blush then pouts her lips... "My King¡­.. I''m just happy that finally, I found someone¡­.. someone like you that I can be called my own... My true love" she said to him. Francois stared at her as he embraces her again he turns him over to press his body to her... "My Queen¡­ we are already bound as one¡­. Now that you are mine and I am yours... no one can separate us forevermore. And we will fulfill our dreams as one big happy family" he told her. "My Queen, I think starting today I will transfer all my things here so that we can fulfill also the long time wish of the twins," he said again then winks at her. Luna blushes as she heard those words from him. "We better get up and freshen up¡­. And I have a hunch that they are looking for us," Luna said to Francois as they both get up from the bed and went to the bathroom¡­.. "Are we not gonna have an exercise inside the bathroom?" he asks her... "My King... we can do it again later after breakfast¡­.. I''m very famished right now¡­.. I need energy¡­ your stamina is so strong" Luna answered back as she is the one who teases him right now. The couple went inside the bathroom to take a shower as they both knew that it will last a few hours because they did some exercise for an hour¡­.. after their intimate shower session they both dress up for the breakfast. Francois chooses a turtle neck black blouse, blue faded jeans, and sneakers for Luna¡­. They need to hide the love marks he just put at Luna''s neck. He was very glad to see that some of his clothes are already at Luna''s closet; Luna choose a white t-shirt, black denim jeans, and sneakers, the good thing that she did from last nights exercise was she didn''t mark him at his neck only on his shoulders and c.h.e.s.t¡­.. she blushes as she remembers everything that they have just did a while ago inside the bathroom. ------ Dimitri''s Room Dimitri wakes up ahead of Scarlet¡­..he saw the hickeys and love bites that he just marks on her body¡­.. "This strong-willed woman is now mine¡­..the woman I fall in love with for so long is now mine," he said to himself as he stared to her face. Scarlet slowly opened her eyes for she can sense that someone is watching her, as she slowly opened her eyes the Greek God whom she loves for so many years is the first thing she saw¡­..she looks at him puzzled as she can''t remember why is he right in front of her. Dimitri: "Good Morning my kitten¡­..did you sleep well?" Scarlet (opened her eyes wide as she observes the room she is into): "Dimitri where am I? why are you here in my room?" Dimitri chuckled as he leans over her while she covers herself with the blanket¡­.. she can feel that she was n.a.k.e.d¡­.totally n.a.k.e.d... "Can''t you remember what happened to us last night my kitten? Do I need to demonstrate it to you again for you to remember it" he said to her playfully. Scarlet blushes as red as tomato¡­..she didn''t know if she will jump to joy for she already has Dimitri nor cry for shyness. Scarlet: "No need to do it again Dimitri." She still blushes as she wants to dig her own grave right there and then¡­.. "My Kitten I''m sorry if I have hurt you last night¡­. It''s just that I can''t control my feelings for you anymore" Dimitri suddenly blurted out to her. Scarlet abruptly looks to him¡­. She gazes to his eyes as she wants to confirm everything to him. Dimitri: "Yes My Kitten¡­ I have always loved you¡­. And I want you to be mine forever¡­..I want you to be mine forevermore." Scarlet: "Dimitri¡­..are you not joking?" Dimitri: "I''m very serious My Kitten¡­. I always love you¡­..and Luna knows about it but I told her that she must keep it a secret for I want that.... I will confess and propose to you." Scarlet: ''Does my brother and Ryder knows about this? You know¡­. The three of you are very close to each other¡­. The three of you seems brothers by blood" Dimitri (chuckled): "No¡­.. No, my kitten he didn''t know my feelings for you¡­. Even Ryder didn''t know it at all... It''s only Luna who is very observant that I have an idea that I love you." Scarlet looks puzzled as she internalizes the words of Dimitri... "You know that it is my longtime dream for us to be a couple and for me to be married to you Dimitri.... But....." as she explains her thoughts to him... "Can''t you be more romantic in professing your love to me...? I mean... I''m not looking for what has my brother did to Luna¡­.. To our moon but..... I want it a little more romantic" she added as it looks like she is requesting for her favorite meal. Dimitri smiled... as he c.a.r.e.s.ses her face with the back of his right hand¡­.. ''My Kitten... I will propose to you and the entire family¡­. But I need to know first¡­. I mean I need to know right now your answer to my question a while ago." Scarlet: ''Dimitri¡­. It''s been years that I''ve waited for you to say those words to me¡­.. I think I''ve waited for enough and do you thinking that I won''t accept it¡­. Of course, I want to be your eternity¡­. To be yours forevermore¡­. To be your better half... I want to grow old with you." When Dimitri heard her answers he pulled her up for embrace¡­.. "My kitten¡­. I''m so happy to hear that¡­. And I''m so sorry if I hurt you last night and if I became a little bit harsh to you" he said to her. Scarlet looks puzzled¡­.. Yes her body aches especially her lower extremities¡­.. As they break their embrace... Scarlet looks to her body¡­. As she can see there are plenty of love bites and hickeys on her c.h.e.s.t¡­.. And she also saw the red stain at the bedsheets¡­. She blushes and said to Dimitri "Aren''t Grandma Lee will scold us for ruining the sheets?" as both of them look at each other and laughs. Chapter 89 - 89 A Confession Worth to Remember (2) Life is a Song... Love is a Music ------- Anonymous As they break their embrace... Scarlet looks to her body¡­. As she can see there are plenty of love bites and hickeys on her c.h.e.s.t¡­.. And she also saw the red stain at the bedsheets¡­. She blushes and said to Dimitri "Aren''t Grandma Lee will scold us for ruining the sheets?" as both of them look at each other and laughs.? ? Dimitri: "I don''t think so¡­.. The twins already talk to the servants and the Old Lee couple¡­. They are all conspirators for these plans of locking us up from the outside¡­ to Isabele''s well-planned honeymoon and to the music that we are hearing¡­. Didn''t you know that almost all of your clothes are already in my closet?" Scarlet; "That explains why almost my precious night wares are not in my wardrobe. And also my house clothes...hmmm I think the twins need a little scolding for this." Dimitri: "Will you scold them for what just happened to us last night?" Scarlet: "No... But I will scold them because they didn''t make it a more e.r.o.t.i.c one," she said to Dimitri with a playful smile as she winks to him. Dimitri laughs as he knows that Scarlet spoils the twins to the maximum limit. Even their father Duke Lawrence tolerates it because he also loves the twins so much. Dimitri: "Let''s take a shower now My Kitten¡­. I have this feeling that they are already looking for us." Scarlet nodded as Dimitri carries her bridal style and went inside the bathroom. They showered as they both gazes on the marks on their bodies. --------- My Night Music is your sweet voice, your confession of love for me¡­.. The surrendering voice that you need me¡­. You want me¡­.. Your whispering voice... your song of love lullaby for me. ----- Jyoti Prasad. At the Dining Hall Everybody is not yet eating their breakfast as they prepare a table for six persons who are facing their tables¡­. As it seems that they will let the three love birds eat first and torture them afterward. The first one to arrive was Luna and Francois¡­.. they are escorted by Old Butler Lee to their seats assigned for them¡­.. the couple gave them a puzzled look at the people at the dining hall. Luna wants to ask them but when she saw Ryder observing her she blushes like a cherry. Xavier, Marco, and Alexei stared at Francois as they scrutinized his face and neck. The twins are giving them a devilish smile while Amber and Rosela are giving them a thumbs-up sign. As Francois and Luna seated to their respective seats Scarlet and Dimitri arrives; Scarlet''s face is already crimson red and the looks of the faces of the people at the dining hall are all surprised. Francois stared at them as Dimitri guided Scarlet by putting his right hand to her waist. The twins suddenly giving each other a high five gestures; Marco, Xavier, and Alexei shook their heads while Ryder suddenly stared at the neck of Dimitri wherein he saw a hickey on it. Rosela and Amber giggled as they saw how red Scarlet''s face. Luna claps her hand as she already knew what happened to her brother and Scarlet. The last to arrive was Yuan and Isabele; Yuan is very afraid to face Luna, the Knights, Dimitri and Ryder and most especially Isabele''s brother and the ladies of the court. "Peaches, don''t be afraid¡­. They won''t eat you¡­ especially when Luna is around" Isabele whispered to him. All eyes were on them as Yuan wants to dig his own grave right there and then¡­. He knew that the men around Isabele and Luna will kill him if he will not answer them properly. Old Butler Lee escorted them to their assigned seats¡­. When Isabele saw the arrangement of the seats she already has the feeling that this will not be a normal breakfast but still she holds Yuan''s hands and squeezes it; Yuan smiled to her as he tried to be calm. Alexei is already giving him a killing look, Luna is smiling at him, Xavier, Marco, and Francois are giving him pitiful gazes, Ryder and Dimitri are very serious staring at him, Amber and Rosela giggles on how protective the men around them. Winter and Dawn felt that their Uncles are already killing their Uncle Peaches using their gazes¡­.. the twins look at each other then suddenly... "We will eat first¡­. Let''s enjoy the breakfast feast first¡­. The talking will be done afterward at the scourging room" Dawn informed them with a serious tone and looks at them. "And all grown-ups will comply¡­. Because if not... all videos will be published to our grandparents and the siblings will suffer from a great punishment" Winter threatened all of them. Ryder chuckled as he didn''t know what kind of brain does the kids have. Dimitri (stared at them as his right eyebrow raise): "Yes little bunnies we will eat first¡­.. but after this, both of you will sign up the NDA (Non-Disclosure Agreement) to us." Dawn: "It depends on the outcome of this breakfast Uncle DJ¡­ you have to eat first for your strength to boost up." The little girl giggled then followed by Luna and said to Dimitri "Brother I think the daughter is teasing you." Dimitri laughs as he knows that his little niece is very happy for they already saw that Scarlet and he are already a couple¡­.. no¡­. they are already official couples. As the family ate their breakfast¡­.. no one dared to talk to each other... After the meal, everyone went to the designated room¡­.. each couple seated at their respective tables and chairs¡­.. the Knights¡­.. Ryder¡­..Amber and Rosela¡­..and the twins are also seated in a U shape form. Ryder: "Okay¡­. As we will be having this family torture" Everyone coughs as they want to correct Ryder¡­. "Ah¡­. Okay, I mean this family interrogation¡­.. we will do a draw lots who will be the first to be on the hot seats" Ryder said as he calms himself and tries not to laugh as he can see how afraid Yuan is; because right now Alexei is holding a gun and playfully cleans it with a cloth. The twins are used to see guns as Xavier teaches them how to use it at a very young age¡­.. they need to learn it for it is for their protection. "Winter and Dawn will do the draw lots¡­. Since they are the youngest among us" Amber suggested to them as she grabs the bowl containing the names of the three love birds. "I hope the names that will pick first is the Moon so that she can save Peaches," Amber said to herself as she can sense the killing intent of Alexei. "Do the honor, my beautiful sister?" Winters said to his sister; "Thanks Handsome brother" she replied as she picks up a paper and gave a devilish giggle¡­. "The first one is...¡­ Gorgeous Scarlet and Uncle DJ!!!!" she shouted. Amber sighed as she can see how pale the face of Isabele as she can also sense her brother Alexei''s gaze to Yuan. Dimitri chuckled as he heard their names, Scarlet blushes as she wants to hide at Dimitri''s side. "Are we going to expect a new member of the family Uncle DJ?" Dawn is the first one to ask him. "Yeah Uncle DJ, Does my sister and I will be a big sister and big brother after 9 months?" Winter b.u.t.t in. Luna is the first one to react to the words of her kids just shouted... "Brother?!? Are the two of you already bind as one?" she asks Dimitri. Everyone looks to the two new love birds¡­.. "He didn''t do a romantic proposal to me, Moon¡­.. I want to have a very romantic proposal just like yours¡­. It may be a simple one but romantic" Scarlet suddenly blurted out. Dimitri shook his head as the questions were not answered but Scarlet immediately conveyed to the ladies of the court and the twins her dreams. "Gorgeous Scarlet¡­. What''s on your neck?" Dawn suddenly points his forefinger to her neck. Scarlet blushes and bows her head to hide the marks that Dimitri puts on her. Francois and Luna laugh... "Oh My... My dear sister is already tamed by the beast" Francois informed them. Yuan who is listening to the interrogation chuckles''. "I think our situation will be much harder my Princess" Yuan whispered to Isabele; "Don''t worry Peaches¡­.. As long as the twins are in here¡­. And Luna my brother can''t do anything to you" Isabele whispered back. "Bunnies¡­.. let us see if in September next year we will be having a new member in our family, and my dear sister Luna¡­. Yes, we are now bound as one" Dimitri answered the questions that have been asked a while ago. "So the beast is now tied to the tigress of the family," Marco said as he was teasingly looking at the couple. "Hey! Brother, did you already confess to her?" Ryder asks Dimitri; Scarlet is not looking up anymore for she was very embarrassed that she didn''t hide well her marks. Amber and Rosela are already laughing; ''Yes¡­. I do confess to her and prove my intention to her" Dimitri answered. "I don''t have any objection to you Dimitri; as you can see... beside Luna¡­. You are the only one who can tame my twin sister" Francois said to everyone, especially to Dimitri. "You can have her now, as long as you are ready for her tantrums every day" Francois added teasingly. "Hey!!! Brother you are selling me out" Scarlet suddenly shouted as she looks up to her brother but suddenly bows her head in a millisecond because the twins are still looking at her neck. "Gorgeous Aunt Scar, Do you need an ointment to treat your bug bite?" Dawn asks her innocently; "What a kind of big bug bites you Gorgeous Aunt Scar?" she asks again. "Sweetheart¡­. The bug is a very huge beast, but the kind one¡­. The beast just likes to bite your Gorgeous Scar''s neck" Xavier explains to the twins teasingly. As for everyone heard his explanation laugh. "Okay¡­ that will be settled then¡­. The romantic proposal will be planned afterward¡­ the ladies of the court will be in charge and with the help of the twins" Francois said and they agree to it. "Okay¡­ now I will pick the next one" Winter told them¡­. As he picks up the paper and reads it all eyes look at the couple''s side in unison... "Isabele and Yuan" Winter speak up very slowly. Chapter 90 - 90 A Confession Worth to Remember (3) "Isabele and Yuan" Winter speak up very slowly. "Wait!!!! I think we must put Luna and Francois on the hot seat first before the newly love birds Isabele and Yuan" Amber shouted as she wants to save Yuan to the killing intent that Alexei is giving to him. Isabele smiled to her as she said her thank you from her lips that can be seen by Amber. Francois got the signal from Luna as for his Queen holds his hand very tightly¡­.. "I volunteer for us to be seated on the hot seat¡­. And I want to announce something also to everyone" he said to all of them. "I am planning to marry My Queen on the day of the Gala¡­. On the 24th¡­.. That is¡­. If My Queen will permit me?" he announces and he looks at Dimitri, Ryder, and Luna. Luna is shedding some tears upon hearing his words¡­.. the twins are clapping for they can''t contain their happiness, Alexei shook his head and chuckled as he already knows that Francois is saving Yuan for his wrath, Marco and Xavier gave him a thumbs up.?? Alexei (in a very serious tone of voice): "Actually we don''t need to interrogate Francois and Moon for what happened to them¡­.if they consummate before their marriage¡­.the important event right now is about you, my dear little sister¡­.. I need to know what Mr. Yuan Xi will do now. I mean what are his plans?" Everybody is very nervous about this is the second time that they heard a very serious and cold tone of Alexei¡­.. The first time was when Luna took a bullet from him and he is reviving Luna at the operating room and when he gave orders to the HADES to annihilate those people who hurt Luna. The twins also can''t b.u.t.t ii, they seem can''t save their Uncle Peaches for they know how serious their Uncle Alexei is right now. "Hey, Handsome brother¡­.. I think we need the back up for us to save Uncle Peaches" Dawn whispered to her twin brother. "Ssshhh, keep quite a beautiful sister... I''m already filming this and we are now live streaming on the phones of our grandparents... I mean to all of them" Winter whispered back and gave her a wink. "Alexei, don''t be harsh on them, we might scare Yuan. He may not be used to it¡­. I mean he may not use to this kind of interrogation at all" Dimitri speaks up. Luna sigh for relief, she knew that when her brother speaks up, all Knights will have to follow it for the consequences they may face is not good at all. "Don''t worry Dimitri¡­. I will be lenient on him¡­. He just needs to tell me what his plans to my sister¡­..are and what are his intentions to her" Alexei said to Dimitri. Yuan tightens his hold to Isabele''s hand as he gave a deep sigh and as he speaks up what is in his mind. "If I may¡­.. I love your sister from the very first day I met her¡­.. From the very first day, she kissed me and called me Peaches. I may not have all the riches in the world but I am ready to prove to her and gave her all the treasures that I already have in my 26 years of existence. She is my first in everything, and if I say FIRST¡­.. It means FIRST in all aspects. And I''m also going to protect her and your all family that is present in this house." Isabele''s tears are already flowing like a river as she listens to Yuan''s confession. Then suddenly look at Isabele directly to her eyes as he wipes her tears on her face, "Isabele is the most beautiful person that I have ever seen; I was lost before and doesn''t believe in love but when she looks at me for the first time that''s the time I can say that I finally found my Princess" he added. Luna''s tears are starting to flow to her eyes as she knew that Yuan is a very cold person especially to women as he treats women like germs but when they got close and became friends, that''s the time that she learned that Yuan is just protecting himself to be hurt by a woman. "Yuan, you must promise to us¡­.especially to Isabele that you will not hurt her¡­.torment her¡­.. And most of all don''t ever let a single drop of tears on her face" Ryder said to him. Yuan looks at Ryder and nods, Alexei who is silent as he listens to the words of his sisters "Mr. Peaches" suddenly speaks up. "Well, since you have already confessed to her and I also knew that you have already proposed to my sister¡­.. Thanks to the twins (he look to the twins and winks), I just want you to promise me one thing, Yuan Xi". Yuan looks at him puzzled¡­.. "I can promise you anything as long as it is not between life and death," he said to Alexei. Alexei: "You have to promise to me¡­. Actually to us that whatever the outcome of what we are doing to your boss¡­.. To Louie Chen¡­. You will still choose to stay with my sister. Your relationship with my sister must not hinder your friendship and work with him." Xavier: "And you must not yet tell anyone to your side about your relation with Isabele." Yuan nodded as he made a promise to them. "How will he hide his relationship with Pretty Isa¡­..? Look that his neck... it is full of bug bites" Amber informed everyone; Yuan and Isabele''s face blush like a cherries and smiled. "All of us here, we all have a song to each other, especially for the couples¡­.. So if we may ask... what is your song for our dear Pretty Isa?" said Marco. Yuan thought of a proper song that he would like to dedicate to his future wife¡­.. "It may sound weird but the singer is a female¡­.. The song by Celine Dion¡­. The title is "Then you Look at me" he said. Then the Winter types it to his tablet and made research when he finally found the song he clicks it up and the song was heard in the entire room. Then you Look at Me Laugh and cry, live and die, Life is a dream we are dreaming Day by day, I find my way Look for the soul and the meaning Then you look at me and I always see What I have been searching for I''m lost as can be, then you look at me And I am not lost anymore People run, sun to sun Once begun, life goes till its gone We have to go where it''s going Then you look at me and I always see What I have been searching for I''m lost as can be, then you look at me And I am not lost anymore And you say you see when you look at me The reason you love life so Though lost I have been And life just keeps on runnin'' And life just keeps on running You look at me and life comes from you "The song is very beautiful Yuan, I hope on the 24th you will be a dance to it when we play it on our couple dance segment" Audrey informed him. Yuan nodded and smiled, "I just want to inform you all that your secrets are safe with me¡­.. Louie still doesn''t know everything about the identity of Autumn and all of you" he told them. Dawn called him and said "Hey, Uncle Peaches, you must give this to Pretty Isa, this is your mark being not available anymore," the little girl handed him a black velvet box; when he opened it what he saw made him and Isabele shock. "Bunnies¡­. Aren''t this couple''s infinity rings is your latest design?" Isabele asks them. "Yes our dear Pretty Isa, and don''t worry about the ring finger size¡­. It will perfectly fit your finger and Uncle Peaches finger" Dawn informed them. "So that''s why you two are very busy way back in Italy because of that?" Dimitri informed all of them; "Don''t get jealous Uncle DJ¡­. Yours and Gorgeous Aunt Scar''s rings are also here" Winter told them as he gave Dimitri a red velvet box that contains the platinum infinity couples ring. Luna giggled as she already knew what the twins are instigating about the futures of all people present in the room. "Come on¡­. Uncle Peaches¡­.. put the ring on our Pretty Isa''s ring finger" Dawn said to him as the little cute girl rushes him to do it. Yuan chuckled as he kisses the forehead of the little girl. "Thank you, sweetheart¡­ thanks for your help¡­ you and your brother greatly help me" he said to the little bun. Chapter 98 - 98 The Cheungs....Our Moon is Back Cheung Estate; City A Eva and Lucas Cheung received a message from Butler So and immediately summons their daughter Lily Cheung Su, they were teary-eyed as they read the divorce letter of Louie to Sofia. ?? Lily: "Dad¡­.. is this true that My daughter is still alive?!" Lucas: "I don''t know Lily¡­. We need to confirm it first." Eva: "How will you do that Lucas? It''s been 5 years since you cut ties with the Chen''s and to the Su''s." Lucas: "I don''t know¡­.. but at least we have a lead now that our Moon is alive. If we need to kidnap Louie and James just to give us information about my granddaughter, we will do that." Lily: "Dad¡­. We must hasten the things we will do right now¡­. We can''t say what Suzy can do to Luna. We all knew that she is the reason why I suddenly left Luna in James'' care." Lily was very worried about Luna this time¡­. She recalled when Luna was just 12 years old; that''s the time that she got a report that James cheated her and he had a daughter with Suzy Choi¡­.. his Secretary¡­. She was very devastated at that time especially when she received the photos and videos of them having intimate doings. She can''t forgive James at that time... but the worst of all is when James choose Suzy when she confronted them. And what she didn''t expect is that they both plotted the kidnapping and killing her that year. That''s the reason why Luna was left at James'' care; she was sold to human trafficking by her kidnappers and she endured it for 7 years. She was just found by her parents when they visit Switzerland and they saw her there, all along her parents knew that she died in a car accident just like what James told them. That''s the time that she learned that Luna got married to the Chen''s, on the day that she was ready to see her daughter¡­. The awful news came to them¡­. The news of Luna''s death. Lily: "Dad¡­.if Luna is alive¡­. We must take good care of all the pieces of news¡­ I don''t want to lose my daughter again." Eva: "Lucas¡­.can you try to get in touch with the Wu''s. I remembered that Luna''s best friends are Wu triplets." Lily: "Dad¡­. Don''t call them¡­ let''s just pay them a visit to their boutique. And maybe we can ask them to design a gown and suit for the charity gala. We are invited to a charity gala on the 24th." Lucas: "Lily¡­ you knew that everybody here at City A knew that you are already dead¡­. We have to protect you from that Ex-husband of your and his vicious wife and daughter right now." Lily: "Dad they can''t hurt me again¡­.. don''t worry about that¡­. I just have this feeling that I need to go to that place." Eva: "Lucas¡­.. we have tons of bodyguards with us¡­ let''s give Lily a chance this time¡­.. maybe through the Wu triplets, we can have a piece of news about Luna. Lucas: "Okay¡­. Get dress and I''ll prepare our ride." Lily was very happy upon hearing her father''s words. She went to her room and prepare herself. She recalled the things that she and Luna used to do every time they are dressing up. They used to sing songs and dance to their tune. She remembered the last song they''ve shared together¡­. It was the song she treasured most of all the songs that they sung together. FLASHBACK Luna: "Mom¡­.. don''t worry¡­ all your problems will be solved in no time¡­.. just turn to me cause I also turn to you." Lily: "Moon¡­.. is it a song?" Luna: "Oh yes my dear mother¡­.. would you like to hear it?" Lily: "Yes¡­ will you do an acapella for it." Luna smiled and sing the song I Turn To You by Christina Aguilera. Luna sings it by the heart as she holds her mothers'' hands. Lily can''t help to hold on her tears at that time¡­.. she knew that she was her daughter''s best friend and she was hers¡­. Luna; "I love you so much, Mom." Lily: "I love you too my Moon" END OF FLASHBACK I Turn To You Christina Aguilera When I''m lost, in the rain, in your eyes I know I''ll find the light to light my way. When I''m scared, losing ground when my world is going crazy, You can turn it all around yes And when I''m down you''re there pushing me to the top. You''re always there givin'' me all you''ve got. For a shield from the storm, for a friend for a love to keep me safe and warm, I turn to you. For the strength to be strong, for the will to carry on, For everything you do for everything true, I turn to you, yes. When I lose the will to win I just reach for you and I can reach the sky again. I can do anything, ''cause your love is so amazing, Cause your love inspires me. And when I need a friend you''re always on my side, Givin'' my faith to get me through the night. For a shield (for a shield) For a friend, for a love to keep me safe and warm. I turn to you. (I turn to you) For the strength (for the strength) To be strong for the will to carry on. For everything you do I turn to you. (oh yeah oh) For the arms to be my shelter through all the rain. For truth that will never change. For someone to lean on. For the one who I can run to Oh yeah (so do you oh yeah) For a shield from the storm, for a friend, for a love to keep me safe and warm (to keep me safe and warm, yeah) I turn to you (I turn to you) For the strength (for the strength yea) To be strong, for the will to carry on. For everything you do (everything you do) For everything you do For everything true I turn to you. Lily didn''t realize that she was already singing the song and at that kind of state, her mother Eva Cheung saw her. "Mom, I miss Luna¡­ I miss my daughter so much. I hope she is not mad at me for all the things that happened to her." Lily said to her mother as she cries in front of her. Eva smiled to her daughter; "Lily¡­. Our Moon is a very kindhearted person¡­ she will understand you especially when you will explain to her everything" Eva replied to her daughter. Lucas entered Lily''s room and saw that his wife and daughter are in a very serious conversation. "Are we still going to the Wu company?" Lucas interrupted them, both mother and daughter nodded. "I''ll just change my clothes Dad. You and mom can wait for me in the living room" Lily told her parents. -------- Su Residence James is still inside his study room¡­.still looking at Luna''s picture. "If I could just turn back the time My Daughter¡­.. I won''t do the things I''ve done to you and your mother." James sighs¡­. His wife loves him so much¡­.if he didn''t believe the words of Suzy before he will not hurt his wife¡­. He will not scheme and cheat on her. He also regrets the this he has done to them¡­. His in-laws the Cheung''s cut all ties to him the moment when they got the news about Luna''s death. They even pulled out their shares to his company, they also didn''t know where Luna was buried. Samantha disclosed everything, for the Wu family they are the reasons for Luna''s sufferings and heartaches. "I should help Louie¡­ I will help him to find out if Ms. Autumn Vallini and Luna are the same people¡­. And if that is true, as I saw at the video that she gave birth to a twin¡­. I will be the happiest grandfather" James said to himself¡­. He talks to himself like a crazy person. "All my properties and money¡­.. I will not let Suzy and Sofia have it¡­.. I will write another will and I''ll state there that Luna...my daughter Luna¡­.. will be my sole heir" James added as he called Butler So to be his witnessed as he took out a pen and paper and he starts to write his new testament. He even got a camera and filmed himself for his conditions, Butler So stared at him as he can''t believe what is happening to his master. "Now you have regrets in life Master James¡­. The regrets that you can''t retrieve the lost gems that once you have in your grasp" Butler So said to himself. -------- Sofia''s Room Suzy was staring at her daughter''s face, she pitied her daughter for all the things that are happening right now. "If only I could confirm about Luna''s death right now I will do it but how? All the men that I paid to kill her are all dead¡­. And their whole family were annihilated by someone" Suzy said to herself. "I know if the Moon is Back¡­.Louie will not be yours Sofia¡­. Especially right now that all your secrets about your affair to Bernard Dantes are already known to the public¡­. And to Louie... He will surely divorce you" Suzy said to her sleeping daughter. Chapter 99 - 99 Moon meets the Cheung’s Le Couture de Chic Luna, Amber, and Francois arrive at the boutique of Cassandra Wu. The triplets already saw them through the parking lot CCTV which is connected to their office. Jessica is very happy to see her best friend again, while Samantha is very worried to see Xavier and Cassandra is nervous that she might spill out the bean to Luna about the plans of the twins. ?? Jessica: "Don''t be so nervous Cassie¡­. Luna may think that we are hiding something from her." Samantha: "Remember that the twins want Luna to be married to the Viscount on December 24. And they love to see the reaction of Louie." Cassie: "Aren''t the twins became so brutal for their father? I know that Louie deserves what is happening to him right now but can''t we do a little more shocking news to him before the event?" Jessica: "I think Lady Scarlet has already other plans for that, remember we only have 3 days more before the event." At the lobby Luke is already waiting for Luna, Francois and Amber, Cassie Wu already informed him about the arrival of their friend. As soon as he saw Luna he can sense already that his friend is blooming¡­. Her aura is different from the first time he saw her. When he saw the intertwined hands of Luna and Francois and the smile on their faces he gets envious for their sweetness. Luke: "Good Morning Ms. Autumn¡­.. Welcome back to our humble abode." Luna (giggled): "Good Morning Luke... I''m with My King¡­.. do you remember Francois and also I brought Amber with me?" Luke smiled at Amber and Francois, they all proceed to the private elevator and went to the triplets office. But after 1 hour, 3 Matte Black 1080 Hummer Jeep park in front of the Le Couture de Chic; as the bodyguards got off the Hummer jeep Two elders and a very elegant woman also got off to join them. The receptionist was a surprise to see the visitor as she didn''t know who they are¡­.. the first thing that she did was to press the red emergency button under her table. She wants to warn her bosses that there are VIP people in the lobby. Raymond who is at the secretary table that time was the first one alerted, he watched the CCTV footage at his table. He can''t remember who are the new visitors that time, he got up and went to the elevator to see them and ask who they are as a protocol given by the Wu triplets, especially right now that Luna is inside their boutique. As the elevator opens, he saw his lover Luke, Ms. Amber, Count Francois, and his little Moon¡­..Luna. "Ray!!!! My darling bartender" Luna greeted him as she approaches him and gave him a bear hug. Francois chuckled and Amber giggled, Luke just shook his head and smiled; "It seems that My Queen misses her other brothers" Francois tease her. Luna rolled her eyes to Francois, "My King, Ray is not my brother¡­.. he is rather also a princess" Luna told him as Luke laughs. Francois knew the relationship between Raymond and Luke and he respects them, "Oh¡­. I''m so sorry I thought Luke was the" Francois said but didn''t finish his words when Luke cuts him by saying "Don''t worry Count Francois¡­.. we all knew that I''m more beautiful than Ray" that''s the time when all of them laugh so loudly. Luke: "Where are you going, Ray?" Ray: "Shane¡­the secretary at the lobby press the red button, it seems that there is VIP''s downstairs. I need to check on them." Luke: "VIP? I thought Moon and her friend and her husband are the only VVIP''s that we will be entertaining today?" Ray: "That''s what I also know¡­.. I''ll just check on them and please tell the three princesses that they have to watch the CCTV footage too¡­. They have to check on the new clients also. I have to go now" Luke nodded, Ray went to the elevator; the four of them went to the office of the triplets. Inside the office, there are the suits, gowns and trench coats that they have ordered. They will get all of these for the others can see them and be prepared for the charity gala, but Luna was surprised when she saw a powder blue wedding gown and a powder blue suit. Luna: "Cassie all of the clothes are very beautiful¡­. they are all elegant¡­ thank you very much." Cassie: "Well my friend¡­. You deserve it¡­ you all deserve to wear a very exquisite gown and suit." Jessica: "But Moon, you have to wear this powder blue gown after the auction¡­. Like a change of costume thing." Luna: "Why do I have to do that?" Amber: "Because you are The Moon and you will be introduced to the business world on that day." Cassie: "Count Francois, since you are our Moon''s husband; you also have to wear the powder blue suit¡­. Both of your outfits are like couples'' shirts." Francois: "Okay¡­..But why is it only the two of us will going to change clothes." The Wu triplets look at each other and but Amber already formulated an answer for his answer, "Because you need to protect the Moon from the fox that wants to snatch her from you." Francois nodded as he got Amber''s message and he knows who the fox is. Sammy: "The rooms that you reserve from the hotel are all ready and we tighten the security." Luna: "Our men also joining your security team Sammy, Dimitri would like to know who is your head security for he wants to brief him or her about the details." Luke: "Moon, I will be the one who in charge of the security details, Raymond will be in charge of the lights and sounds." Francois: "Okay, Mr. Luke; Dimitri will talk to you tomorrow about the security details, I think Audrey and Jamil will be out emcee for that night." Luna: "Jessica, Cassie, and Sammy¡­.the proceedings of the auction will be donated to the orphanage that you manage. I want to give them a much bigger place." Jessica: "Thank you Luna¡­. Thank you very much." Luna: "Do I need to fit the gowns?" The Wu triplets are very superstitious, especially in wedding suits. "NO!!!!" the Wu triplets said in unison and that made Amber and Francois laugh and Luna to jerk; "Why? Hey, wait are you hiding something from me?" Luna asks them. The Wu triplets shook their heads, they need to be careful with Luna not to recognize nor for her not to read what is in their minds. Amber already got the hunch that the triplets are hiding something and she needs to intervene; the twins didn''t inform her about this kind of situation. Amber: "Cassie, what about the mask? Does it finally done?" Cassie: "Yes Ms. Amber. Count Francois, Luna, and the twins have the same designs and the rest of the royalties have their design and colors as per Ms. Isabele''s wish." Jessica: "Luna¡­..The four of you will be the star of the night on that day." Sammy: "Louie''s assistant¡­. Yuan has the same design as Ms. Isabele; the twins told us that we need to do that and we need to use a different tone of colors to their mask." "Peach colored mask¡­.hhhmmm interesting color," Francois said as he guessed what colors that the twins request them. Luna giggled, "the twins are very serious when it comes to Mr. Peaches and Isabele''s future," Amber said as she shook her head. "Luna, are you sure that, is it safe for Yuan to know about your secret? I mean about your identity?" Jessica asks her worriedly. "Yes Jessy, I am sure he won''t tell Louie about my identity, because if he does that Louie will be at the Villa right now" Luna replied to her. Luke: "Cassie, Ray message me just now. There is a certain Lucas and Eve Cheung at the lobby and they are requesting to meet you? And they said that it is very important." The Wu triplets were shocked to hear the names of the client that Luke just mentioned, in unison, they all look at Luna whose face turned pale. Francois and Amber knew who they are, they''ve done thorough research about Luna''s life before, they knew every person who is involved in her life. Francois immediately holds Luna''s hands, "Are you okay My Queen?" he asks her; "Do we need to go Luna or are you meeting your old folks?" Amber questioned her. Luna look at them, Luke didn''t know that Luna is related to the Cheung''s, all he knew was their Moon lives with her grandparents when she was quick out form the Su Residence that''s why she was a force to marry Louie Chen. The Wu triplets are very worried, they all knew that if the Elder Cheung''s will meet the current Luna they will be surprised no¡­.they will be shock, they informed the Elders before about her death but not the place where did they bury her ashes. Luna sighed, "Yes I will meet them. I need to face them anyway¡­.it''s just that I didn''t expect to be like this." Francois: "Are you sure? You know that you can do this on the 24th as we also invited them." Amber: "No one will call her Luna, let''s see if they can recognize you as their granddaughter." Luna: "I hope I can contain my tears when I see them. God knows how much I miss them, although they force me to marry Louie before; I don''t have any grudges towards them. They''ve been hurt before for the loss of my mother." Cassie: "Luna, we all knew that Suzy and your father are behind Aunt Lily''s death." Jessica: "Even we have pieces of evidence in our hands, it is still not enough to put them behind bars." Sammy: "And Chen''s are protecting them." Luke: "Hello¡­ people¡­. Ray is waiting¡­.the Elders are not patient at the lobby." Cassie: "Okay, Luke please inform Ray to escort the Elders here at the office and please prepare some Match tea, the Elders loves to drink tea." Luke informed Ray to escort the Elders to the boss''s office, the only thing that Ray forgot to tell them that it is not only the two Elders will see them, but a surprise for both the Wu triplets and the Moon. Chapter 100 - 100 Moon meets the Cheung’s (2) Ray escorted the Elders with a very elegant lady at the office of the Wu triplets, Luke already prepared the Match tea for the Elders and coffee for the other guest. Luna is very nervous as her hands tremble, Francois can feel it and Amber can see how tense their situation right now. Ray enters the office and the backs of Francois, Luna, and Amber are facing them and the Wu triplets can feel that the temperature inside their office goes down into a negative degree. Their hearts are beating so fast, as the three of them stood up and greeted the Elders with a bow, but their eyes focused on the woman beside Elder Lucas.?? Lucas Cheung: "The Wu''s¡­.You''ve already grown-ups and are all professionals." Eva Cheung: "If our Moon is still here¡­. She will be like you ladies." Cassie (sigh deeply): "Please take your seats Elders and Ms." The Cheung family nodded as they observe everyone inside the office. They''ve already seen the three people inside the office but they can''t see their faces. "Dad I think they are busy, they have other clients right now," Lily told her father. Luna look at Francois in surprise, she was awe to hear a very familiar voice; her heart beats so fast and Francois can feel not only her hands that are trembling but her whole body is now trembling and beads of sweats are forming to her head. Francois: "Are you okay My Queen?" Amber saw the worried face of Francois, the new guest was puzzled to see what is happening to them, Jessica is the first to react among her sisters; "Ms. Vallini is there something wrong? Are you unwell?" she asks her. "I know that voice¡­..it''s my mothers'' voice" Luna whispered enough for Francois and Amber to hear. They look at each other and the must do something to see who the woman is but she is wearing sunglasses and a hat. Cassie heard what the woman has said to Elder Lucas. "Excuse me Ms¡­.but why did you call Elder Lucas Dad? Aunt Lily is long dead and she is the only child of the Cheung''s." Luna can''t bear it anymore¡­. She needs to speak¡­.speak aloud for them to hear her voice. "I think we should go now Ms. Cassie, it''s a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to do business with you. We will bring the finish masks and the other clothes, the payment is already sent through your bank account" Luna said aloud and she turned to face the new people who have just arrived. Luna can''t stop her tears anymore, as it flows like a river nonstop to her eyes. Francois can see that she is having a panic attack right this very moment, he embraces Luna to calm her. Amber is on standby for whatever the outcome may bring to Luna. The Wu triplets were surprised to see the outburst of Luna, they also knew that voice¡­..the voice belongs to Luna''s mother¡­.. their Aunt Lily. Elder Lucas and Eva were shocked when they heard a familiar voice¡­. The voice they miss for 5 years; the voice who has been dead for so long. Lily was surprised to see the face of Luna; "You are our Moon" Eva Cheung said aloud. "You are our Moon¡­..my granddaughter Luna¡­you are our Luna" Lucas Cheung also said and heard by all of them; the only good thing about the office of the Wu triplets is that it is soundproof. "I''m sorry Sir, but her name is not Luna" Amber spoke but her eyes were locked to Luna; "Her name is Autumn Vallini and soon to be Autumn Vendari" Francois added. Then suddenly Luna fainted, Francois tightens his embrace to her to catch her body, then he carries Luna bridal style. The Wu triplets began to panic to see the scenario, Amber can feel the nerve distract attitude of Francois, she knew that the Count is very worried to his wife; "I''m so sorry, it''s just that she resembles our granddaughter¡­.our Moon" Lucas Cheung uttered to the Francois and Amber. "It''s okay old man, it seems that you miss your daughter so much and you can see her through our Autumn" Amber said to him. "I hope she is okay, do we need to bring her to the hospital?" Eve Cheung said with concern through her voice; "No need Ma''am, we just need to lay her down for a while" Francois informed them. Eva: "She resembles Luna so much, Lucas." Lucas: "Yes my love¡­.She is just like Luna. I hope she is Luna, our Moon." Lily Cheung who is dumbfounded at the moment can''t contain her excitement and tears as of the moment, she didn''t want to hide anymore; she took off her sunglasses and hat to reveal her true identity to the Wu triplets and the other people inside the office. As she took it off, she immediately rushes to Francois put down Luna. "My daughter¡­.I know you are my daughter, my Luna" Lily said it loud enough for them to hear it. The Wu triplets were shocked, "Aunt Lily?!" they said in unison as their eyes were focused on her. Francois and Amber stared at the woman who has a quite resemblance to Luna. Lucas: "Mister, tell us the truth. Thus your wife is our Luna? If she is our Luna, we will give you our blessings right now, just tell us the truth." Eva: "We won''t be mad if you are her new family. We will gladly accept you as our grandson ¨C in ¨C law. We are searching for the truth for 5 years young man, we knew that she is not dead¡­..she didn''t die on that riot at the train station." Amber and Francois look at each other, they didn''t expect to have this kind of situation and they knew that Luna is not ready to reveal her true identity to everyone except the triplets. They need to inform Dimitri first about this but it seems that the Elders need to find answers to their questions. "Wait! Wait just for a while Elders¡­.. can you please explain to us first what is happening? Who is she?" Cassie asks the Elders as she points to the woman who is beside her best friend. "I think you are the first one needs to explain to us about her identity and not them" Cassie added. Lucas (sighs): "She is our daughter Lily Cheung. She is Luna''s mother." Samantha: "But, didn''t Aunt Lily died in a car accident 7 years ago? We all buried her." Eva: "That''s what we all knew, but after Luna married Louie; Lucas and I went to Switzerland and there we found your Aunt Lily. We did a DNA test and she is our daughter." Lucas told them the story behind Lily''s disappearance and how did they found her, "Then why didn''t you look for Luna after you come back here?" Jessica asks them. "Didn''t you knew how much she suffered for her 9 months of marriage to that jerk Louie Chen!" she added. Lucas: " We didn''t know about all of it after we went to Chen''s residence, we look for her because we want to surprise her but what the Old Butler of the Chen Villa told us took us by surprise." Lily: "It was December 25th and we are an hour late to see my daughter. They said that Luna left at exactly midnight and she was divorce to Louie a few days before Christmas." Eva: "We look for Louie Chen but they said that he was busy partying with Sofia and they''ve just got engage on that day." Lucas: "That''s the time we cut ties to the Chen clan, but all my shares of stocks to their company¡­. I put it on Luna''s name because I do believe that one day my granddaughter will come back to us." Eva: "But it was crashed¡­. When we got the news that she was caught into a gang fight¡­the riot at the train station. It was a plan assassination to Luna, it was planned by the two vicious people... Suzy and Sofia." As they listen to the revelations of the Cheung Elders and Lily Cheung they didn''t realize that Luna is fully awake and listening to their conversation. She knew that her friends¡­..the Wu triplets, will protect her and hide her identity not unless Francois and Amber will give them a hint for them to tell the truth. Luna squeezes Francois''s hand who is still intertwined with each other. Luna gave him a hint to tell them the other side of the story. Francois gave a deep sigh as he speaks to them. "Elders and Ma''am, we all know that you miss your granddaughter so much¡­. But if you want to know the truth behind our identities I think we need to go to our house first. There you will know everything." Cassie: "Viscount, do we need to go to?" Amber: "Yes¡­.the three of you need to accompany them and you can bring Luke and Ray too. The two bunnies miss you." Amber winks at Francois and smiled to the Elders and Luna''s mom. "Elders, whatever you will receive nor hear about us¡­..please don''t be shocked okay. I don''t have your medical history and whatever happens to the three of you... I can''t properly take care of you. I don''t want the Moon to turn ballistic because of that" Amber said to them as she giving them a hint already. Elder Cheung''s and Lily were puzzled for what they just have heard but still, they comply. Amber offered herself to drive the Hummer Jeep of the Cheung''s, "No need for that child, we have our driver and bodyguards just tell us where is your place" Lucas told Amber; Amber just laughs and pats the shoulder of the Old Man "Old Man Cheung, I need to drive your vehicle, it''s for security purposes and don''t worry about me okay" she told him. Francois chuckled and shook his head, he carried Luna bridal style for they still need to pretend that Luna is still indisposed. They all exit to a private door leading them all to their cars as they all went to Villa 8 of Pearl Plaza. Francois gave Dimitri a message regarding the situation they have just encountered and told him what happened to Luna, he also told him that Luna is out of danger but they all need to summon the Knights, and ladies of the court. If the twins are not back yet it is still okay for they didn''t want the Elders and Luna''s mother to be shocked seeing the two mischievous little bunnies. ------ Villa 8, Vallini and Vendari Residence Dimitri got Francois''s message and he told the Old Butler and his wife to summon everyone, they all need to welcome Luna''s family. He also told them who the guest of the house is, they also need to prepare a feast for he knew that Luna wants to have time alone with her Elders and to her mother. As the vehicles'' entered the Pearl Plaza Lucas and Eva Cheung were the first ones to be stunned, especially when they entered the gates of Villa 8. "Aren''t the house in front of us is the Villa of Louie Chen?" Lucas asks Amber. Amber just smiled and winks at him, "Old Man¡­. Don''t worry all your questions will be answered inside at our humble abode." When they all entered the Villa, they were greeted by the servants, Old Butler and Housekeeper Lee whom Eva Cheung immediately recognize. Lily is still confused, and now she already saw the woman called Autumn sitting beside the handsome man who carried her a while ago. The Wu triplets together with their assistants were also present inside the house, the Knights, ladies of the court, Ryder and Dimitri gave their royal courtesy to them; the Cheung''s were dumbfounded for what is happening to their surroundings. "They want to acknowledge you as a member of our family Grandfather, Grandmother...Mother" the voice who belongs to Luna was heard by everyone. The voice whom the Cheung misses for 5 years, in unison they all look to the owner of the voice who is now standing beside Francois who is holding her waist. "You are Luna¡­.Our Luna¡­.Our Moon" Lucas and Eva Cheung said in unison. Luna smiled as she looks to them, and after a while, she stared at her mother; "Mom, Welcome Back" Luna greeted her mother. Lily was silent as her tears are flowing to her face¡­.."My Daughter is Alive¡­My Luna is Alive" she blurted out before she fainted. Chapter 94 - 94 Louie Chen…….realizes the biggest mistake in his life The minute you start compromising for the sake of massaging somebody''s ego, that''s it¡­.. GAME OVER ---- Gordon Ramsey "Luna dared to move on without you now. Because as much as she loved you, she loved and respected herself more and she already has someone in her heart". These are Yuan''s words that Louie gave a pang to his heart, he knew that he hurt Luna so much. He didn''t treat her well, but still, he wanted her so much. He wanted her body and soul, that''s why for their 9 months of marriage, she is the only woman that he has touched.?? He remembers what his Grandfather had told him after their civil marriage. Their grandparents planned all this even before their parents gave birth to them; his grandfather told him to take good care of Luna, his grandfather told him that "Luna needs someone who would see the magic in her eyes. Someone who will fall in love with the way she sees the world. Someone who will support even her wildest dreams." His grandfather also hopes that he could be that someone for the Moon. He also remembers that his grandmother is very fond of Luna¡­.. She loves her o much; they were very excited to see that Luna signs the marriage contract. After their wedding at the Civil Affairs, his grandparents Jane and Robert Chen together with Luna and her grandparents Eva and Lucas Cheung ate their meal as a sign of reception after marriage. He was not happy and the Elders can feel it... FLASHBACK "Luna Darling why not sing for us" Luna''s grandmother Eva Cheung requested her precious Moon. "My granddaughter is a very good singer Louie" she added. Louie just smirks as he already knows that it is not true¡­.. Sofia told him that Luna pretends to be a good singer. "The song you will sing for us will be your wedding song darling¡­. It will mark as your wedding vows to each other" Clara Chen said to Luna. Luna just nodded; she stood up and went to the stage and ask the band to play there that she will sing, she gave the title of the song. END OF FLASHBACK Louie: "I remembered now... Luna used to sing a song after we got married¡­. On that day she sang our wedding song. Grandmother Clara told us that it will mark as our wedding vows to each other." Kim: "What''s the song, Louie? Maybe through that song, we can have clues about her identity nor where we can start finding her." Louie: "I don''t know the title but I can recall some lyrics." Yuan: "What''s the lyrics, Louie? Louie: "That you won''t say goodbye. Just tell me how you feel, I don''t know what you''re thinking anymore And if you need me, you''d kiss me Then tell me how you feel And if you want me, you''d show me That your love is for real And if you love me You''d hold me in your arms where I belong So while I''m feeling strong I sing you one last song." Harry and Ethan said in unison: "I know that song¡­. The title is "One last song by a1". Yuan search for the title of the song through his phone and played it. One Last Song A1 Take my hand, touch my face Let me see in your eyes that you won''t say goodbye Just tell me how you feel I don''t know what you''re thinking anymore And if you need me, you''d kiss me Then tell me how you feel And if you want me, you''d show me That your love is for real And if you love me You''d hold me in your arms where I belong So while I''m feeling strong I sing you one last song Let me ask time has passed Do you feel this could last If you don''t, why then stay Take your wings, fly away I love you way too much To wanna be the one who brings you down And if you need me, you''d kiss me And if you want me, you''d show me That your love is for real And if you love me You''d hold me in your arms where I belong So while I''m feeling strong I sing you one last song One last song I sing for you Like I always did This time it''s for real Expecting you to turn my kiss And if you need me, you''d kiss me Then tell me how you feel And if you want me, you''d show me That your love is for real And if you love me You''d hold me in your arms where I belong So while I''m feeling strong I sing you one last song As they listened to the song, Harry chuckled and said to them "Louie¡­. What did you do to Luna? Even after your marriage¡­. She is already conveying to you what she feels¡­ what is inside her heart¡­.. The song itself is speaking up the voices of her heart." Louie: "I am blinded by Sofia before¡­. Even though my heart says that she is different but my mind says I must believe Sofia. Luna didn''t tell me who she was¡­.. I mean her identity¡­.. If she could have told me¡­. Things will be different now." Yuan: "Louie¡­. The only thing she was afraid of was losing you. You were the most valuable person in her life, even when she felt you weren''t feeling the same for her¡­.. She can see it through you and your eyes, that''s why that''s the song she has sung for you as your wedding song nor shall we say her wedding vows to you." Ethan: "As I remember Louie¡­.. Even though you are married to Luna you never treated her as your wife¡­. She has never been your top priority¡­. But you were always hers. The relationship is meant everything to her... your marriage. Even when you broke her heart into a million pieces, she remained strong and compassionate." Kim: "Yeah¡­.. As I remember Luna was too naive to believe your sugarcoated lies. She kept telling herself you will change, you just need some time. She gave you many second chances, and all you did was neglecting her." Harry: "And now you are telling us that you love her? That she was your wife and she was yours?! My God Louie¡­. You deserve to be like this." Louie; "I know!!!!! I am now regretful for the things that I have done to her. I wish I could listen closely to the songs she has played¡­. Cause those songs¡­.. those lyrics speak the words she failed to say to me... her unspoken words but still I am blinded¡­. I shut my heart to her. If I could just listen for one last time, the songs she used to sing and plays, her I LOVE YOU and TAKE CARE of words and other things." Harry: "Louie¡­. The reality is that; the things that are happening right now don''t hurt, but the flashbacks of everything that follows you and even in your dreams lingers on it." Louie: "All I want is to talk to her¡­.. I''ll talk to her and be with her for one last time¡­. I am sick of this kind of madness happening to me. All I want is that¡­ to tell her how much I LOVE her¡­. My Luna... My Wife... I LOVE her and always will. She is the part of my heart that will never stop beating." Yuan: "Louie, at some point in your life¡­. Especially what is happening right now... you have to realize that Luna can stay in your heart but not in your life anymore." Harry: "You need to set things right Louie¡­ you need to do something about everything¡­.. don''t be stubborn enough as you always say that Autumn and Luna are the same people. We can just say those things if we have pieces of evidence¡­. We can get some DNA samples of Ms. Autumn Vallini but what about Luna? Where we will find her DNA samples? Louie: "I can ask James Su for his samples¡­.. if Autumn and James are matched¡­ it only means that James is her father and it only means that Autumn is Luna. Yuan: "If we say that we can get the positive result¡­.. what will you do Louie? Will you intervene in her happiness? She never did that to you when you are married to her and you are having an affair with Sofia." Ethan: "Louie¡­. My friend... Luna loves you genuinely, with all her heart and soul. She devoted every last bit of her energy to make sure you feel loved and treasured. Luna was very proud that she was your girl¡­.. your woman....your wife. But you take her for granted that time. Luna held her heart on her sleeve, with the confidence of a woman who was honored to be with a person like you. She was never ashamed to show her feelings for you or to be seen holding your hand because she loved the fact she was yours." Yuan: "Yet, you didn''t have the eyes to see her exceptional selflessness. You became indifferent to her kindness, empathy, and kind-heartedness. But her kindness wasn''t her weakness. She wasn''t blind to see your true intentions. She wasn''t someone you could neglect forever at that time. And she was not someone you could play your nasty little mind-games with but she turned herself blind eye because she loves you so much. The second you tried to manipulate her, she let you know your attempt will be meaningless especially what happened to the anniversary party¡­.. that she was drowned and save by the Wu sister''s friend. Louie can''t utter a single word, all the words of his friends pierce his heart too deep. He knows that no matter how many years have passed, he still dreams about Luna¡­. His Wife¡­..every little thing about Luna¡­. He still dreamed it one. Nothing has changed, he still longs for her touch¡­ for her scent¡­. All are the same and he knows that it will never fade until the end of time. He didn''t know what to do right now¡­.. all he knows is that he is very jealous¡­.madly jealous every time he sees Autumn in the hands of Francois. This is the same feeling he felt when Luke was saving Luna from the swimming pool 5 years ago. If he can just bring back the time¡­..if he can only ask Luna the words¡­. Will you please tell me you love once more¡­..? I''m dying to know it once again" he will ask her those words. Luna means more to him than everybody will ever know. But now he regrets it¡­.. He regrets that he can''t show it to her anymore¡­.. He wants to fight for his right to her as her husband¡­.. His right for the twins¡­.. But how? Where he will start? He remembers the day he fell in love with Luna¡­. He first saw her in the garden of the Mystic Hotel and that day he fell in love with her¡­.. Luna smiled at him at the moment he asks for her name... and it was written in her diary that she also fell in love with him¡­.. Chapter 95 - 95 Louie Chen…….realizes the biggest mistake in his life (2) Maybe it''s not always about trying to fix something that is broken. Maybe it''s about starting over and creating something better ------ Anonymous. "I miss Luna so much¡­.. it comes to a point that I''m dying because I can''t be with her¡­.. I can''t find her¡­.. I can''t see her, feel her touch, smell her scent and even hear her voice; and it hurts me to know that my Luna is in the hands of another man... I will fight for her" Louie said to his friends. As for his friends they just all shook their heads. They can''t change Louie''s mind for finding out the identity of Autumn¡­.. Yuan just stared at Louie¡­.. "Then my friend... I''ll just protect the Moon and her twins from you" Yuan said to himself as he let off a sigh. ?? Knowing that Luna is gone, is not that painful for him but what that breaks his heart to pieces is he wonders if Autumn is Luna and if she is going to come back to him. Yuan: "Louie¡­. Sometimes love is not enough¡­. The trust and acceptance are more important in a relationship... and some things were never meant to be¡­.. all you have to do is to accept it and learn to let go¡­.. you must learn what fate has decided to you and Luna." Louie: "No Yuan¡­.. now that I have found her¡­. Now that I already know everything¡­. I can''t let go¡­ I will not accept it¡­.. I will fight and prove myself to her." Kim: "Aren''t you a selfish one Louie¡­.. Luna gave to you her everything¡­. Her heart, body, and soul¡­. You have to let go... it''s time to let go." Louie: "I don''t know¡­.. I just want to be with her¡­. I miss her so much¡­.. I want her to stay beside me¡­ to be with me when we grow old. My heart refuses to accept that she is with someone else¡­.. I can''t accept it." Yuan: "You are too much Louie¡­.. what kind of person are you right now?!" Harry: "He is a person¡­. That is not strong enough to let Luna go." Ethan: "It hurts him so much because he knew that he chose to walk away from Luna. It hurts him because it will never be the same. And what hurts him the most is that Luna left him quickly and never even bother looking back." Yuan: "Louie¡­ you never let Luna felt to be loved¡­.. you are the first who let her go¡­. REMEMBER THAT." Louie: "I can''t stand seeing her with someone else arms. I know every time I can see them my heart tears apart¡­.. I know that I can never have her anymore." "I know I can''t keep her¡­. But I need her¡­. I need my Luna to my life¡­.. I want her to stay in my life¡­. I don''t want her to forget about me¡­.about the love she gave to me... I don''t want to share her with another man." Louie said to himself as he grabs his hair by his hands. ------ Villa 8 Every single word of the conversation at the Chen Residence was heard by Dimitri, Francois, Luna, Ryder, and Audrey. Francois observes his Queen; he wants to see her reaction upon hearing the confession of Louie to his friends... Yuan didn''t know that the twins put a recording device to the ring that he was wearing. Dimitri and Ryder were also observing Francois, Audrey was silently observing the two love birds. Luna (suddenly blurted out): "What an annoying confession¡­..I already found my King." Francois: "Are you not going to give him a chance?" Luna: "What for? I already gave him too many chances before¡­. And FYI Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari... You are my HUSBAND NOW¡­.. and I AM YOUR WIFE¡­.. I don''t love him anymore." Luna: "My King¡­. I could not ask for more¡­. Like a piece of music playing¡­. In my heart¡­.. You are the song of my life that will keep on playing. The tune and the lyrics are the rhythms of the beats of my heart. I am your and you are mine." Then Luna kisses Francois to his lips¡­. She sealed her love for him with a kiss. Dimitri and Audrey smiled as Luna starts to be clingy to Francois. "Hey! Go to your love nest and sealed it from the inside¡­.. Our little Ms. Audrey here is starting to be jealous because we all have our love birds" Dimitri informed them. Audrey laughs at his statement, "Master Dimitri¡­. I''m going to the airport right now with the twins¡­. we will pick my love bird and Ryders'' love bird at the airport. And don''t let Ryder know about this as requested by Lady Sapphire and the twins" Audrey told them. Francois and Luna who both finished kissing stared at Audrey asking for more enlightenment. "Don''t look at me like that Luna¡­. Whatever the twins are planning for Ryder and Sapphire''s love story is a thing that I don''t want to know" Audrey explained to them; Francois chuckled as he can sense that the twins will not let Ryder get out from their evil plans. Dimitri: "Let Eros drive for you Audrey and bring Ares and Artemis as your bodyguard." Audrey: "Yes Dimitri¡­. The twins also want Pearl to be with us. Jamil told the twins that he brought a surprise for both of them¡­. That''s why the two bunnies are very excited to see them." Luna: "I hope your fianc¨¦e didn''t bring a new pet for them." Audrey; ''I hope so¡­. If ever they brought a new pet for the twins¡­. it will be Xavier''s problem again." Francois: "Before I forgot¡­.. My Queen¡­.. The party will be in 3 days¡­.. I think we need to visit your friends... I mean the Wu triplets for the clothes we are going to wear." Luna: "Oh MY!!!!! I forgot about that already¡­.. Okay, and you mister will be going to accompany me and the ladies of the court for that." Francois: "Yes My Queen¡­.. Where ever you go... I''ll be with you because I AM YOURS FOR A LIFETIME." Luna: "And I am also yours for ETERNITY." Dimitri: "Get a room!!!!! Audrey, you may go now¡­.. The Jamil and Sapphire''s plane may finally be landed." Audrey nodded as she went to the twins'' room and told them that they are going to pick up Jamil and Sapphire. The twins are very excited for they will be seeing their most favorite Uncle and Auntie¡­.. The one who pampered them the most of the royals. While Luna, Francois, and Amber went to the company of the Wu triplets. Dimitri, Ryder and the other Knights have their meeting regarding a surprise part on the day. The other ladies of the court together with the Old Lee couples and the servants are also planning something for Luna and Francois. Old Butler Lee: "Ms. Scarlet, we have already called 8 flower shop and ordered all of their blue and white roses. We also ordered a simple wedding chocolate cake and muffins as per your wish." Scarlet: "Thanks Grandpa¡­. Luna likes simplicity¡­.. but we like elegance.... We will make a simple arrangement regarding the surprise and we want to see the reaction of the Chen and Su family for that surprise." Rosela: "Isabele, have you already talk to Wu triplets regarding the penthouse of their hotel?" Isabele: "Yes my dear¡­.. and the twins took care of the second suit for Francois and the gown of the Moon." Old Housekeeper Lee: "Ladies, do we need to invite Ms. Luna''s family? I am just worried about her. They''ve once tormented her life before¡­.. We don''t want that to happen again." Scarlet: "Don''t worry grandma¡­ as long as we are here¡­. No one can do that to her and all of you¡­.. so don''t worry about it." Chen Residence -------- Chen Residence Ethan: "Yuan, as I remember you have mentioned to us before that¡­.. at the party of the Vallini''s and Vendari''s; we need to do something." Yuan; "Yes, we need to do an intermission number. That is after the auctions of the donated items by the royalties. As per Ms. Audrey Belikov''s statement to me¡­..only us¡­. Guest can bid to those items then afterwards there will be an intermission number of the royalties and a representative of each companies that they have invited. It knid of showcasting ones talent." Kim: "Louie¡­.maybe this is the opportunity that you are waiting for, I mean¡­.if Ms. Autumn Vallini is Luna then you can tell her what is inside your heart through a song. Just like she was doing before." Harry: "If he will do that¡­. What song it will be Louie? Do you have a song for her? And wait who will you bring on that day? You want to win her back and yet you have your wife with you on that day." Louie: "I won''t be bringing Sofia with me¡­. She may be in that party also because the Su family is also invited but she will not be my date nor a woman beside me." Ethan: "What about you Dr. Harry Si¡­.. you are also invited, who will be your date?" Harry: "I have a beautiful date Ethan¡­.. And you will have one also¡­. Your date is the friend of my friend. Don''t ask anymore Okay." Kim: "Yuan will have a date already¡­.. She is Ms. Celine.(Then suddenly Kim notice something at Yuan''s neck) Yuan¡­.what''s on your neck?" He points out the hickey and bite mark on his neck. Louie and Ethan look up to the direction of Kim''s forefinger as he pointed it on his neck. "A mosquito bites me last night" Yuan defends himself. Harry whom also stared at his neck laughs... "That''s one hell of a mosquito Yuan¡­.. and maybe that mosquito sucks it hard" Harry told him. Louie: "Yuan¡­. Did you get laid by someone last night? Do you have a woman to your life right now?" Yuan''s face blushes¡­.he can''t think of a word to say nor explain to them. "Whoever it was¡­.. I hope you won''t regret it, don''t do the same mistake just like I did for My Luna." Louie said it again. Chapter 96 - 96 Sofia Im sorry but I want a DIVORCE…… "Whoever it was¡­.. I hope you won''t regret it, don''t do the same mistake just like I did for My Luna." Louie said to Yuan. "I know what song I will be singing at the Charity gala¡­.. Yuan please look for this link at YouTube (youtube.com/watch?v=546C89ZUVFM) the title of the song is MINE by Rey and Kaye; it may be a duet song but I will sing it by myself as I want Luna to hear what is really in my heart and soul. The words of that song are what I felt for her." Yuan took the paper and then type the link on his phone as they all listen to the song. "Please do request Ms. Audrey if we can perform a total of 3 songs¡­. But that will be my first song for my wife¡­.. To my Luna" he added. Yuan just nodded as he can see how desperate Louie was; Ethan, Kim, and Harry just shook their head for disbelief¡­..Their friend who was married to Sofia Su is now in dilemma. They all knew that he married Sofia¡­. But for 5 years they never have a child and Louie doesn''t even bother about that idea.?? Harry: "Louie¡­.. I have a question for you, and I hope you will answer me truthfully." Louie: "What is it, Harry?" Harry: "You are married to Sofia for 5 years¡­. How come you still don''t have kids to her? And now that you got a piece of news about having a child to Luna and it is not only one but a twin... you seem more delighted about it." Louie: "I just have s*x with Sofia on our wedding night¡­. That''s the first and the last¡­.. After that¡­.. I can''t even dare to do it again to her. Actually, on our wedding night, it is Luna that I imagine m.a.k.i.n.g. .l.o.v.e and not her." Ethan: "Louie¡­.on your wedding day you are almost drunk that time, you mean for 5 years except for the wedding night...you never make love to your wife?" Louie: "To Sofia? Yes, I never have s*x with her after that''s because I miss Luna''s scent¡­. Her touch and her kiss¡­. And for your other question Harry¡­.. Yes¡­. I much more delighted and excited knowing that Luna and I have kids. Sadly, I neglected her dreams to support everything about me¡­. About our marriage, and yet, I couldn''t no¡­. I didn''t appreciate her." "Oh, Luna¡­.. My Luna¡­.. I always think of you my Moon¡­. The way you looked, the way you smile and laughed¡­. The silent moments¡­. Your gazes¡­. I dreamt of it for 5 years... I know it''s too late¡­ I messed up... but it''s because about you and it''s always about you¡­.. You are the one who holds my heart and my soul" Louie said to himself as he started to watch the video of the two cute babies on his laptop; he still watching the video sent by the twins. "I will not just acknowledge our children Luna¡­ I will fight for my rights on them" he added. Louie: "If only I have hugged her tighter and longer the last time I was with My Luna... this may not be the outcome¡­.. If Only she could hear me now¡­. I will let her know how much I miss her so much. Yuan¡­.. I know I was blind to see... I was a fool to ever let her go from my grasp. Now that I realized that Luna is the one for me but its too late¡­.. she may have found someone else¡­.. but still I want to prove to My Wife¡­ to My Luna that I LOVE HER SO MUCH." Yuan: "But it''s too late¡­. You will never know what you have until you lose it, and once you lost it, you can never get it back. And even if you will try to get nor catch it it will not be yours." Ethan; "Love is a risk, Louie¡­. Either you risk it all right now because you want to fight for her nor regret it all over again." -------- Su Residence Suzy Su: "James, Is Louie still not answering your calls and messages? It''s been a week since he didn''t visit nor paid any attention to his wife¡­. To our daughter?" James: "What can I do Suzy? It seems that he is very serious about the divorce." Suzy Su: "Your daughter is not in good shape right now James¡­.. I am very worried about her. And didn''t the secretary of the Valine''s and Vender''s said that Sofia can''t divorce Louie." James: "Yes¡­. That''s the condition that we have signed. And if Sofia will sign the divorce papers with Louie our company will be all transferred to them and I don''t want that to happen." Suzy Su: "Please do call Louie¡­. Ask him¡­.. No beg him to visit Sofia¡­. She is killing herself by not eating anything." The couple is talking at the study room when Sofia entered the room without knocking, she has heard their conversation and her tears are already flowing to her face. She knew that Louie will still insist on the divorce and even though she will not sign it¡­. Her life will be a living hell¡­. She will not be treated as a wife of Louie and she will not live at the Chen Villa anymore. Louie already sent back all her things at their family Villa. All the things that she has brought inside the Villa were sent back¡­.. The other things that were bought by Louie''s money were donated at the charity gala of the Valine''s and Vender''s. Sofia: "Mom¡­. Dad¡­.. Where is Louie? Does Louie also received a video about Luna?" Suzy and James startled as Sofia came in and ask a question about Louie. Suzy looks at her daughter with a pity; Sofia''s face was ruined by the scar caused by one of the bodyguards of Autumn Vallini. They can''t even do any plastic surgery on it or even reconstruct it. The knife that the bodyguard used has a poison that was a mix to her blood, and if anesthesia was injected to Sofia it will cause her a shock and may bring her into the worst situation. James: "Sweetie¡­. Louie is at your Villa¡­ He is busy preparing for the collaboration of the companies between his company and the foreign company from Italy." Suzy Su: "Why don''t you sit down the first sweetie¡­. And we will call Louie now and ask him to join us for lunch." Sofia followed what her mother says. "Mom¡­ Louie may not like me anymore¡­ I am already ugly¡­. He may not love me anymore" She told her mother as she sobs while touching her scar on her left cheeks. James and Suzy look at each other and they slowly look at her. James sighs deeply as he shook his head. "If only Sofia didn''t hurt the Vallini''s and Vendari''s¡­ she will not suffer these consequences" he told to himself. Suzy dialed Louie''s number but it didn''t connect, "James can you try calling Louie, it seems that my call can''t connect through his phone? She told to her husband. James also tried to call Louie but just like Suzy it didn''t connect and it seems that their numbers and even their home phone number are blocked to Louie''s phone. "Mom¡­.Dad¡­.. you can use my phone¡­ maybe it will connect if you use this one" Sofia blurted out. "THE NUMBER YOU ARE CALLING CAN NOT BE ATTENDED RIGHT NOW¡­..PLEASE LEAVE A MESSAGE AFTER A BEEP" The message was heard over and over again. Sofia began to cry¡­. "Mom¡­. Dad¡­. Louie doesn''t love me anymore¡­. He is divorcing me¡­.. he wants to have Luna back to his life¡­.. the ghost of Luna¡­.. Mom I Can''t live my life without Louie¡­.. I WILL KILL MYSELF, Mom!!!!!" Sofia burst herself out to her parents; James closes his fist out of anger to Louie. Suzy rushes towards Sofia and hugs her, she consoles her daughter as she speaks the words "Sweetie¡­. Don''t say that¡­. Louie is just pressured about work. And he is also pressured by seeing the ghost of Luna¡­ the woman we saw at the anniversary party is not Luna¡­. Luna is dead¡­.. remember" Suzy said to her daughter as she looks at James. Suzy Su: "James¡­.. Do Something¡­. If Louie doesn''t want to talk no see us¡­.. why not you go to the Vallini''s and Vendari''s¡­. ask their help about the situation." James; ''Suzy¡­ I can''t do that¡­. It''s not easy to have an appointment with them¡­. Their secretary is the only means of communication with them." Sofia; "Dad¡­.. do you have a way to find out Ms. Autumn Vallini''s cellphone number? Please, dad¡­. Look for a way for us to have it." Then suddenly Sofia got a message to her phone, it was an email letter of Louie to her and when she began to read it her hands that are holding the phone begun to tremble, her face paled and she was crying so hard this time. Suzy panicked when she saw the pale face of her daughter, out from motherly instinct she grabs Sofia''s phone and read the contents of the message. She can''t believe it¡­.. the moment she looked at her daughter again Sofia looks back at her and fainted. SOFIA!!!!! James and Suzy shouted. James called Butler So¡­.. and he asks him to call their family doctor to ask her to come to their Villa. Butler saw the scene wherein Sofia was carried by her father as they all went to her room. Butler So happened to see the cellphone which is laying on the floor and took it, he read what is in the content of the message. "Ms. Luna... Little Ms. Moon is ALIVE... I Must inform the Cheung Elders and Ms. Lily Cheung about this¡­.. they will be delighted about this news" Butler So said to himself and immediately called the Cheung family¡­.. his Ms. Luna''s maternal grandparents and her mother. Chapter 97 - 97 Sofia I’m sorry but I want a DIVORCE……(2) The worst regret we can have in life is not for the things we did, but for the thousands of things, we did for the wrong people. -----Anonymous Sofia,?? Goodbye is the most painful word for you to hear from me. I know that is so mean to you, but you have to accept it¡­. You must let me go¡­.. For 5 years¡­. For 5 long years, I thought that I could forget the woman who once became a part of my life. And even though it is in such a small time she is the one who brightens my darkest days. I thought that being over someone meant you didn''t love them anymore but I was wrong¡­ I was not over with that someone¡­.. I''m not sure if I truly love you the way I love My Luna¡­.. Luna is the one I love Sofia and not you. You have fooled me¡­. Fooled me for a long time¡­.leaving you was the hardest thing that you will be going through¡­.. I made this decision, with listening to my brain, my heart, and my soul¡­.. I didn''t feel complete when I was with you Sofia, but when I''m with Luna¡­. The completeness of my life is so eminent¡­. The happiness and the contentment show to my face that I didn''t realize then because I have listened to your words and then I became a fool to believe you. I will leave you, without thinking about what is going to happen to my life right now but all I know is I WANT TO FIGHT FOR MY RIGHTS TO MY WIFE WHICH IS LUNA... I will leave you without any thinking about giving any chances¡­. Giving other chances for us to reconcile... I knew it would be in vain¡­.. being with you¡­.. I may consider it the worst part of my life... I''ll admit¡­.. after Luna left me¡­.. the day after she left me and until right now I still yearn for her¡­. Yearn everything about her... I don''t know what I feel for you¡­. What I feel right now¡­.. is it regret? The regret of knowing you¡­.. of believing you? Pain? Yes, I am in pain¡­. The pain of losing the special woman whose name is Luna¡­. The Moon... I will take my chances for Luna¡­. I want to win her heart and soul... Whatever it takes I will do it¡­.. and you will not do anything to hinder it Sofia for I will be your worst nightmare if something happens to My WIFE¡­.. To MY LUNA. SOFIA SU... I''m SORRY BUT I WANT A DIVORCE... WE WILL HAVE A DIVORCE The whole content of the letter was sent to the Cheung Elders and Luna''s real mother Lily Cheung by Butler So. "I know they will be shocked by the news that little Ms. Moon is alive" Butler So said to himself as he sent the message to his former employers. He needs to inform his former employers that their search for their Moon should begin with Louie Chen. -------- Villa 7; Chen Residence Louie also sent a copy of his letter to his parents with the email of the twins'' and the result of the DNA test. He knew that his parents also played a role for him and Luna to break their marriage¡­..especially his mother, he also sent a copy of his letter to his grandparents and his lawyer with the other doc.u.ments on his hand¡­.especially the video containing the images of Luna and his children. Yuan: ''Do you have to do it, Louie?" Louie: "Yes Yuan¡­. This is one of my plans¡­.. Atty. Alberts said that my marriage with Sofia can be considered null in the void because of her infidelity before and during our marriage. The divorce process will be fast as I have shreds of evidence of everything." Ethan: "Don''t you think you are so cruel and heartless Louie? You didn''t even check Sofia''s situation after she got hurt at the anniversary party¡­ you even didn''t visit her nor call her." Louie; "I don''t want to see her nor hear her voice Ethan. I loathe her... knowing the fact that even during our marriage she is having an affair with Bernard Dantes." Harry: "What will you do now Louie if Sofia didn''t sign the divorce papers?" Louie: "She had to sign it Harry¡­ I will force her to sign it¡­.. no matter what happens she has to?" Kim: ''Then after she signs it you will force yourself to Luna?" Louie: "No¡­.. I will first learn everything about her¡­. The new Luna¡­.. which is Autumn Vallini¡­.. If I need to be a stalker to her I will do that¡­.. I just want to win her heart again." Yuan: "You can''t do that Louie¡­.. You are putting your life at stake if you do that. Ms. Autumn have too many bodyguards. All of them are well trained as I observed them." Ethan: "And she also has 2 brothers, 4 knights and too many beautiful women around her." Kim: "Also a very beautiful bodyguard who I got interested in." Yuan (raise his right bros upon hearing it): "And who is it, Kim Tang?" Kim: "The one who hurt Sofia¡­.. the one who wears the little black dress and looks like a lost kitten but in reality she is a black panther that anytime can eat you alive." Yuan remembered who the person that Kim is describing¡­.Pearl¡­.. one of Lady Scarlet''s bodyguards who is very fierce and the most dangerous of the lady bodyguards the ladies of the court have. "I hope you will not get yourself into trouble if you pursue that woman Kim," Yuan said to him. ------ Su Residence James and Suzy are very agitated as their family doctor checks on Sofia. Dr. Joan Park looks at Sofia with pity, she is also the one who checks on her scar and said to the family that it can''t be treated anymore. Dr. Park puts on a drip to Sofia''s hands and injects a calming drug for her to sleep. James: "How''s my daughter, Dr. Park?" Dr. Park: "Your daughter lacks sleep Mr. Su¡­. And it seems that she is not eating well. You have to take a look at her condition right now." Suzy: "Will she be okay?" Dr. Park (sighs): "We can''t tell. Let''s wait after she wakes up. You have to feed her with porridge for the meantime. She needs a lot of love and attention right now¡­. For as I can see that... your daughter is suffering from depression, call me if you need anything. I will be going now¡­. Good day Mr. and Mrs. Su" After Dr. Park left; "James you have to do something about this!!! Louie wants a divorce! He is divorcing Sofia." Suzy nags to her husband as she took Sofia''s hand and c.a.r.e.s.s the face of her daughter''s pale face. James: "I''ll try Suzy¡­. I''ll try." Suzy: "What do you mean you''ll try?! If you need to abduct nor drag him here DO IT!!!! I don''t want to lose my daughter!" James: "Suzy¡­. I can''t do it¡­. Do you think I am not afraid of losing Sofia! I have already lost one¡­.. I already lost Luna¡­ Luna who resembles Lily so much and she is the only remembrance that Lily has left me and I lost her 5 years ago. And if ever the news about her being alive!!!! I will ask for forgiveness to my Daughter!" And with that James walks out the room of Sofia¡­.. James didn''t tell his wife that recently over 2 years ago he receives an anonymous parcel that contains the videos and pictures of them bullying and playing plots against Luna. He also receives a video conversation between his wife and the assassins of how they planned riot at the train station, they planned to eliminate Luna. James went to his study room and lock it. He took a bottle of whiskey, open it and drunk from the bottle. He sat down to his chair and opened a drawer¡­. He took out the picture of Luna¡­ Luna''s last picture that he keeps and hides from his wife and Louie. Luna is wearing a gown¡­. The same gown that she wears before she left Louie. James'' last memory with Luna was when she was saved by Cassie Wu''s assistant at the Mystic hotel. He didn''t anything to protect his daughter at that time¡­.. Even he knows that Luna can''t swim, he didn''t even console his daughter when Louie mocks her that time. That''s why when he got the news about Luna was killed at the riot and her body was burn beyond recognition and only the teeth are intact and Samantha Wu was the one who recognizes the body, he was very devastated¡­. Even in death, her daughter didn''t want him¡­. He knew that Luna was very disappointed and angry with him. Samantha Wu didn''t even give them the necessary details about where they buried her¡­.. The Wu family hide it form him and Louie¡­.. "Enough sufferings" two words¡­. The two words that Samantha Wu said to him and Louie that time¡­.. The two words that haunt him for so long¡­.. That''s why when he saw Autumn Vallini, his heart beats so fast¡­.. He knew that she was his daughter¡­. Luna¡­ the Moon once shine upon his horizon. He was very happy to see her, he wants to hug her and ask questions he long to ask for 5 years, but it seems that the lady didn''t remember him¡­.. "If the news is legit about you being alive my Moon¡­. Daddy will protect you now¡­.. Daddy will look after you now... and if Louie will ask my help about his divorce to Sofia¡­.. I will gladly help him my Moon." James said to the picture he was holding as he drunk the contents of the bottle. He was crying as he said again to the picture; "Luna¡­.. my precious Moon¡­.. Please forgive Daddy¡­. Daddy didn''t listen to you before¡­.. Daddy turned a blind eye for you¡­.. I hope and wish you will forgive Daddy." Chapter 98 - 98 The Cheungs....Our Moon is Back Cheung Estate; City A Eva and Lucas Cheung received a message from Butler So and immediately summons their daughter Lily Cheung Su, they were teary-eyed as they read the divorce letter of Louie to Sofia. ?? Lily: "Dad¡­.. is this true that My daughter is still alive?!" Lucas: "I don''t know Lily¡­. We need to confirm it first." Eva: "How will you do that Lucas? It''s been 5 years since you cut ties with the Chen''s and to the Su''s." Lucas: "I don''t know¡­.. but at least we have a lead now that our Moon is alive. If we need to kidnap Louie and James just to give us information about my granddaughter, we will do that." Lily: "Dad¡­. We must hasten the things we will do right now¡­. We can''t say what Suzy can do to Luna. We all knew that she is the reason why I suddenly left Luna in James'' care." Lily was very worried about Luna this time¡­. She recalled when Luna was just 12 years old; that''s the time that she got a report that James cheated her and he had a daughter with Suzy Choi¡­.. his Secretary¡­. She was very devastated at that time especially when she received the photos and videos of them having intimate doings. She can''t forgive James at that time... but the worst of all is when James choose Suzy when she confronted them. And what she didn''t expect is that they both plotted the kidnapping and killing her that year. That''s the reason why Luna was left at James'' care; she was sold to human trafficking by her kidnappers and she endured it for 7 years. She was just found by her parents when they visit Switzerland and they saw her there, all along her parents knew that she died in a car accident just like what James told them. That''s the time that she learned that Luna got married to the Chen''s, on the day that she was ready to see her daughter¡­. The awful news came to them¡­. The news of Luna''s death. Lily: "Dad¡­.if Luna is alive¡­. We must take good care of all the pieces of news¡­ I don''t want to lose my daughter again." Eva: "Lucas¡­.can you try to get in touch with the Wu''s. I remembered that Luna''s best friends are Wu triplets." Lily: "Dad¡­. Don''t call them¡­ let''s just pay them a visit to their boutique. And maybe we can ask them to design a gown and suit for the charity gala. We are invited to a charity gala on the 24th." Lucas: "Lily¡­ you knew that everybody here at City A knew that you are already dead¡­. We have to protect you from that Ex-husband of your and his vicious wife and daughter right now." Lily: "Dad they can''t hurt me again¡­.. don''t worry about that¡­. I just have this feeling that I need to go to that place." Eva: "Lucas¡­.. we have tons of bodyguards with us¡­ let''s give Lily a chance this time¡­.. maybe through the Wu triplets, we can have a piece of news about Luna. Lucas: "Okay¡­. Get dress and I''ll prepare our ride." Lily was very happy upon hearing her father''s words. She went to her room and prepare herself. She recalled the things that she and Luna used to do every time they are dressing up. They used to sing songs and dance to their tune. She remembered the last song they''ve shared together¡­. It was the song she treasured most of all the songs that they sung together. FLASHBACK Luna: "Mom¡­.. don''t worry¡­ all your problems will be solved in no time¡­.. just turn to me cause I also turn to you." Lily: "Moon¡­.. is it a song?" Luna: "Oh yes my dear mother¡­.. would you like to hear it?" Lily: "Yes¡­ will you do an acapella for it." Luna smiled and sing the song I Turn To You by Christina Aguilera. Luna sings it by the heart as she holds her mothers'' hands. Lily can''t help to hold on her tears at that time¡­.. she knew that she was her daughter''s best friend and she was hers¡­. Luna; "I love you so much, Mom." Lily: "I love you too my Moon" END OF FLASHBACK I Turn To You Christina Aguilera When I''m lost, in the rain, in your eyes I know I''ll find the light to light my way. When I''m scared, losing ground when my world is going crazy, You can turn it all around yes And when I''m down you''re there pushing me to the top. You''re always there givin'' me all you''ve got. For a shield from the storm, for a friend for a love to keep me safe and warm, I turn to you. For the strength to be strong, for the will to carry on, For everything you do for everything true, I turn to you, yes. When I lose the will to win I just reach for you and I can reach the sky again. I can do anything, ''cause your love is so amazing, Cause your love inspires me. And when I need a friend you''re always on my side, Givin'' my faith to get me through the night. For a shield (for a shield) For a friend, for a love to keep me safe and warm. I turn to you. (I turn to you) For the strength (for the strength) To be strong for the will to carry on. For everything you do I turn to you. (oh yeah oh) For the arms to be my shelter through all the rain. For truth that will never change. For someone to lean on. For the one who I can run to Oh yeah (so do you oh yeah) For a shield from the storm, for a friend, for a love to keep me safe and warm (to keep me safe and warm, yeah) I turn to you (I turn to you) For the strength (for the strength yea) To be strong, for the will to carry on. For everything you do (everything you do) For everything you do For everything true I turn to you. Lily didn''t realize that she was already singing the song and at that kind of state, her mother Eva Cheung saw her. "Mom, I miss Luna¡­ I miss my daughter so much. I hope she is not mad at me for all the things that happened to her." Lily said to her mother as she cries in front of her. Eva smiled to her daughter; "Lily¡­. Our Moon is a very kindhearted person¡­ she will understand you especially when you will explain to her everything" Eva replied to her daughter. Lucas entered Lily''s room and saw that his wife and daughter are in a very serious conversation. "Are we still going to the Wu company?" Lucas interrupted them, both mother and daughter nodded. "I''ll just change my clothes Dad. You and mom can wait for me in the living room" Lily told her parents. -------- Su Residence James is still inside his study room¡­.still looking at Luna''s picture. "If I could just turn back the time My Daughter¡­.. I won''t do the things I''ve done to you and your mother." James sighs¡­. His wife loves him so much¡­.if he didn''t believe the words of Suzy before he will not hurt his wife¡­. He will not scheme and cheat on her. He also regrets the this he has done to them¡­. His in-laws the Cheung''s cut all ties to him the moment when they got the news about Luna''s death. They even pulled out their shares to his company, they also didn''t know where Luna was buried. Samantha disclosed everything, for the Wu family they are the reasons for Luna''s sufferings and heartaches. "I should help Louie¡­ I will help him to find out if Ms. Autumn Vallini and Luna are the same people¡­. And if that is true, as I saw at the video that she gave birth to a twin¡­. I will be the happiest grandfather" James said to himself¡­. He talks to himself like a crazy person. "All my properties and money¡­.. I will not let Suzy and Sofia have it¡­.. I will write another will and I''ll state there that Luna...my daughter Luna¡­.. will be my sole heir" James added as he called Butler So to be his witnessed as he took out a pen and paper and he starts to write his new testament. He even got a camera and filmed himself for his conditions, Butler So stared at him as he can''t believe what is happening to his master. "Now you have regrets in life Master James¡­. The regrets that you can''t retrieve the lost gems that once you have in your grasp" Butler So said to himself. -------- Sofia''s Room Suzy was staring at her daughter''s face, she pitied her daughter for all the things that are happening right now. "If only I could confirm about Luna''s death right now I will do it but how? All the men that I paid to kill her are all dead¡­. And their whole family were annihilated by someone" Suzy said to herself. "I know if the Moon is Back¡­.Louie will not be yours Sofia¡­. Especially right now that all your secrets about your affair to Bernard Dantes are already known to the public¡­. And to Louie... He will surely divorce you" Suzy said to her sleeping daughter. Chapter 99 - 99 Moon meets the Cheung’s Le Couture de Chic Luna, Amber, and Francois arrive at the boutique of Cassandra Wu. The triplets already saw them through the parking lot CCTV which is connected to their office. Jessica is very happy to see her best friend again, while Samantha is very worried to see Xavier and Cassandra is nervous that she might spill out the bean to Luna about the plans of the twins. ?? Jessica: "Don''t be so nervous Cassie¡­. Luna may think that we are hiding something from her." Samantha: "Remember that the twins want Luna to be married to the Viscount on December 24. And they love to see the reaction of Louie." Cassie: "Aren''t the twins became so brutal for their father? I know that Louie deserves what is happening to him right now but can''t we do a little more shocking news to him before the event?" Jessica: "I think Lady Scarlet has already other plans for that, remember we only have 3 days more before the event." At the lobby Luke is already waiting for Luna, Francois and Amber, Cassie Wu already informed him about the arrival of their friend. As soon as he saw Luna he can sense already that his friend is blooming¡­. Her aura is different from the first time he saw her. When he saw the intertwined hands of Luna and Francois and the smile on their faces he gets envious for their sweetness. Luke: "Good Morning Ms. Autumn¡­.. Welcome back to our humble abode." Luna (giggled): "Good Morning Luke... I''m with My King¡­.. do you remember Francois and also I brought Amber with me?" Luke smiled at Amber and Francois, they all proceed to the private elevator and went to the triplets office. But after 1 hour, 3 Matte Black 1080 Hummer Jeep park in front of the Le Couture de Chic; as the bodyguards got off the Hummer jeep Two elders and a very elegant woman also got off to join them. The receptionist was a surprise to see the visitor as she didn''t know who they are¡­.. the first thing that she did was to press the red emergency button under her table. She wants to warn her bosses that there are VIP people in the lobby. Raymond who is at the secretary table that time was the first one alerted, he watched the CCTV footage at his table. He can''t remember who are the new visitors that time, he got up and went to the elevator to see them and ask who they are as a protocol given by the Wu triplets, especially right now that Luna is inside their boutique. As the elevator opens, he saw his lover Luke, Ms. Amber, Count Francois, and his little Moon¡­..Luna. "Ray!!!! My darling bartender" Luna greeted him as she approaches him and gave him a bear hug. Francois chuckled and Amber giggled, Luke just shook his head and smiled; "It seems that My Queen misses her other brothers" Francois tease her. Luna rolled her eyes to Francois, "My King, Ray is not my brother¡­.. he is rather also a princess" Luna told him as Luke laughs. Francois knew the relationship between Raymond and Luke and he respects them, "Oh¡­. I''m so sorry I thought Luke was the" Francois said but didn''t finish his words when Luke cuts him by saying "Don''t worry Count Francois¡­.. we all knew that I''m more beautiful than Ray" that''s the time when all of them laugh so loudly. Luke: "Where are you going, Ray?" Ray: "Shane¡­the secretary at the lobby press the red button, it seems that there is VIP''s downstairs. I need to check on them." Luke: "VIP? I thought Moon and her friend and her husband are the only VVIP''s that we will be entertaining today?" Ray: "That''s what I also know¡­.. I''ll just check on them and please tell the three princesses that they have to watch the CCTV footage too¡­. They have to check on the new clients also. I have to go now" Luke nodded, Ray went to the elevator; the four of them went to the office of the triplets. Inside the office, there are the suits, gowns and trench coats that they have ordered. They will get all of these for the others can see them and be prepared for the charity gala, but Luna was surprised when she saw a powder blue wedding gown and a powder blue suit. Luna: "Cassie all of the clothes are very beautiful¡­. they are all elegant¡­ thank you very much." Cassie: "Well my friend¡­. You deserve it¡­ you all deserve to wear a very exquisite gown and suit." Jessica: "But Moon, you have to wear this powder blue gown after the auction¡­. Like a change of costume thing." Luna: "Why do I have to do that?" Amber: "Because you are The Moon and you will be introduced to the business world on that day." Cassie: "Count Francois, since you are our Moon''s husband; you also have to wear the powder blue suit¡­. Both of your outfits are like couples'' shirts." Francois: "Okay¡­..But why is it only the two of us will going to change clothes." The Wu triplets look at each other and but Amber already formulated an answer for his answer, "Because you need to protect the Moon from the fox that wants to snatch her from you." Francois nodded as he got Amber''s message and he knows who the fox is. Sammy: "The rooms that you reserve from the hotel are all ready and we tighten the security." Luna: "Our men also joining your security team Sammy, Dimitri would like to know who is your head security for he wants to brief him or her about the details." Luke: "Moon, I will be the one who in charge of the security details, Raymond will be in charge of the lights and sounds." Francois: "Okay, Mr. Luke; Dimitri will talk to you tomorrow about the security details, I think Audrey and Jamil will be out emcee for that night." Luna: "Jessica, Cassie, and Sammy¡­.the proceedings of the auction will be donated to the orphanage that you manage. I want to give them a much bigger place." Jessica: "Thank you Luna¡­. Thank you very much." Luna: "Do I need to fit the gowns?" The Wu triplets are very superstitious, especially in wedding suits. "NO!!!!" the Wu triplets said in unison and that made Amber and Francois laugh and Luna to jerk; "Why? Hey, wait are you hiding something from me?" Luna asks them. The Wu triplets shook their heads, they need to be careful with Luna not to recognize nor for her not to read what is in their minds. Amber already got the hunch that the triplets are hiding something and she needs to intervene; the twins didn''t inform her about this kind of situation. Amber: "Cassie, what about the mask? Does it finally done?" Cassie: "Yes Ms. Amber. Count Francois, Luna, and the twins have the same designs and the rest of the royalties have their design and colors as per Ms. Isabele''s wish." Jessica: "Luna¡­..The four of you will be the star of the night on that day." Sammy: "Louie''s assistant¡­. Yuan has the same design as Ms. Isabele; the twins told us that we need to do that and we need to use a different tone of colors to their mask." "Peach colored mask¡­.hhhmmm interesting color," Francois said as he guessed what colors that the twins request them. Luna giggled, "the twins are very serious when it comes to Mr. Peaches and Isabele''s future," Amber said as she shook her head. "Luna, are you sure that, is it safe for Yuan to know about your secret? I mean about your identity?" Jessica asks her worriedly. "Yes Jessy, I am sure he won''t tell Louie about my identity, because if he does that Louie will be at the Villa right now" Luna replied to her. Luke: "Cassie, Ray message me just now. There is a certain Lucas and Eve Cheung at the lobby and they are requesting to meet you? And they said that it is very important." The Wu triplets were shocked to hear the names of the client that Luke just mentioned, in unison, they all look at Luna whose face turned pale. Francois and Amber knew who they are, they''ve done thorough research about Luna''s life before, they knew every person who is involved in her life. Francois immediately holds Luna''s hands, "Are you okay My Queen?" he asks her; "Do we need to go Luna or are you meeting your old folks?" Amber questioned her. Luna look at them, Luke didn''t know that Luna is related to the Cheung''s, all he knew was their Moon lives with her grandparents when she was quick out form the Su Residence that''s why she was a force to marry Louie Chen. The Wu triplets are very worried, they all knew that if the Elder Cheung''s will meet the current Luna they will be surprised no¡­.they will be shock, they informed the Elders before about her death but not the place where did they bury her ashes. Luna sighed, "Yes I will meet them. I need to face them anyway¡­.it''s just that I didn''t expect to be like this." Francois: "Are you sure? You know that you can do this on the 24th as we also invited them." Amber: "No one will call her Luna, let''s see if they can recognize you as their granddaughter." Luna: "I hope I can contain my tears when I see them. God knows how much I miss them, although they force me to marry Louie before; I don''t have any grudges towards them. They''ve been hurt before for the loss of my mother." Cassie: "Luna, we all knew that Suzy and your father are behind Aunt Lily''s death." Jessica: "Even we have pieces of evidence in our hands, it is still not enough to put them behind bars." Sammy: "And Chen''s are protecting them." Luke: "Hello¡­ people¡­. Ray is waiting¡­.the Elders are not patient at the lobby." Cassie: "Okay, Luke please inform Ray to escort the Elders here at the office and please prepare some Match tea, the Elders loves to drink tea." Luke informed Ray to escort the Elders to the boss''s office, the only thing that Ray forgot to tell them that it is not only the two Elders will see them, but a surprise for both the Wu triplets and the Moon. Chapter 100 - 100 Moon meets the Cheung’s (2) Ray escorted the Elders with a very elegant lady at the office of the Wu triplets, Luke already prepared the Match tea for the Elders and coffee for the other guest. Luna is very nervous as her hands tremble, Francois can feel it and Amber can see how tense their situation right now. Ray enters the office and the backs of Francois, Luna, and Amber are facing them and the Wu triplets can feel that the temperature inside their office goes down into a negative degree. Their hearts are beating so fast, as the three of them stood up and greeted the Elders with a bow, but their eyes focused on the woman beside Elder Lucas.?? Lucas Cheung: "The Wu''s¡­.You''ve already grown-ups and are all professionals." Eva Cheung: "If our Moon is still here¡­. She will be like you ladies." Cassie (sigh deeply): "Please take your seats Elders and Ms." The Cheung family nodded as they observe everyone inside the office. They''ve already seen the three people inside the office but they can''t see their faces. "Dad I think they are busy, they have other clients right now," Lily told her father. Luna look at Francois in surprise, she was awe to hear a very familiar voice; her heart beats so fast and Francois can feel not only her hands that are trembling but her whole body is now trembling and beads of sweats are forming to her head. Francois: "Are you okay My Queen?" Amber saw the worried face of Francois, the new guest was puzzled to see what is happening to them, Jessica is the first to react among her sisters; "Ms. Vallini is there something wrong? Are you unwell?" she asks her. "I know that voice¡­..it''s my mothers'' voice" Luna whispered enough for Francois and Amber to hear. They look at each other and the must do something to see who the woman is but she is wearing sunglasses and a hat. Cassie heard what the woman has said to Elder Lucas. "Excuse me Ms¡­.but why did you call Elder Lucas Dad? Aunt Lily is long dead and she is the only child of the Cheung''s." Luna can''t bear it anymore¡­. She needs to speak¡­.speak aloud for them to hear her voice. "I think we should go now Ms. Cassie, it''s a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to do business with you. We will bring the finish masks and the other clothes, the payment is already sent through your bank account" Luna said aloud and she turned to face the new people who have just arrived. Luna can''t stop her tears anymore, as it flows like a river nonstop to her eyes. Francois can see that she is having a panic attack right this very moment, he embraces Luna to calm her. Amber is on standby for whatever the outcome may bring to Luna. The Wu triplets were surprised to see the outburst of Luna, they also knew that voice¡­..the voice belongs to Luna''s mother¡­.. their Aunt Lily. Elder Lucas and Eva were shocked when they heard a familiar voice¡­. The voice they miss for 5 years; the voice who has been dead for so long. Lily was surprised to see the face of Luna; "You are our Moon" Eva Cheung said aloud. "You are our Moon¡­..my granddaughter Luna¡­you are our Luna" Lucas Cheung also said and heard by all of them; the only good thing about the office of the Wu triplets is that it is soundproof. "I''m sorry Sir, but her name is not Luna" Amber spoke but her eyes were locked to Luna; "Her name is Autumn Vallini and soon to be Autumn Vendari" Francois added. Then suddenly Luna fainted, Francois tightens his embrace to her to catch her body, then he carries Luna bridal style. The Wu triplets began to panic to see the scenario, Amber can feel the nerve distract attitude of Francois, she knew that the Count is very worried to his wife; "I''m so sorry, it''s just that she resembles our granddaughter¡­.our Moon" Lucas Cheung uttered to the Francois and Amber. "It''s okay old man, it seems that you miss your daughter so much and you can see her through our Autumn" Amber said to him. "I hope she is okay, do we need to bring her to the hospital?" Eve Cheung said with concern through her voice; "No need Ma''am, we just need to lay her down for a while" Francois informed them. Eva: "She resembles Luna so much, Lucas." Lucas: "Yes my love¡­.She is just like Luna. I hope she is Luna, our Moon." Lily Cheung who is dumbfounded at the moment can''t contain her excitement and tears as of the moment, she didn''t want to hide anymore; she took off her sunglasses and hat to reveal her true identity to the Wu triplets and the other people inside the office. As she took it off, she immediately rushes to Francois put down Luna. "My daughter¡­.I know you are my daughter, my Luna" Lily said it loud enough for them to hear it. The Wu triplets were shocked, "Aunt Lily?!" they said in unison as their eyes were focused on her. Francois and Amber stared at the woman who has a quite resemblance to Luna. Lucas: "Mister, tell us the truth. Thus your wife is our Luna? If she is our Luna, we will give you our blessings right now, just tell us the truth." Eva: "We won''t be mad if you are her new family. We will gladly accept you as our grandson ¨C in ¨C law. We are searching for the truth for 5 years young man, we knew that she is not dead¡­..she didn''t die on that riot at the train station." Amber and Francois look at each other, they didn''t expect to have this kind of situation and they knew that Luna is not ready to reveal her true identity to everyone except the triplets. They need to inform Dimitri first about this but it seems that the Elders need to find answers to their questions. "Wait! Wait just for a while Elders¡­.. can you please explain to us first what is happening? Who is she?" Cassie asks the Elders as she points to the woman who is beside her best friend. "I think you are the first one needs to explain to us about her identity and not them" Cassie added. Lucas (sighs): "She is our daughter Lily Cheung. She is Luna''s mother." Samantha: "But, didn''t Aunt Lily died in a car accident 7 years ago? We all buried her." Eva: "That''s what we all knew, but after Luna married Louie; Lucas and I went to Switzerland and there we found your Aunt Lily. We did a DNA test and she is our daughter." Lucas told them the story behind Lily''s disappearance and how did they found her, "Then why didn''t you look for Luna after you come back here?" Jessica asks them. "Didn''t you knew how much she suffered for her 9 months of marriage to that jerk Louie Chen!" she added. Lucas: " We didn''t know about all of it after we went to Chen''s residence, we look for her because we want to surprise her but what the Old Butler of the Chen Villa told us took us by surprise." Lily: "It was December 25th and we are an hour late to see my daughter. They said that Luna left at exactly midnight and she was divorce to Louie a few days before Christmas." Eva: "We look for Louie Chen but they said that he was busy partying with Sofia and they''ve just got engage on that day." Lucas: "That''s the time we cut ties to the Chen clan, but all my shares of stocks to their company¡­. I put it on Luna''s name because I do believe that one day my granddaughter will come back to us." Eva: "But it was crashed¡­. When we got the news that she was caught into a gang fight¡­the riot at the train station. It was a plan assassination to Luna, it was planned by the two vicious people... Suzy and Sofia." As they listen to the revelations of the Cheung Elders and Lily Cheung they didn''t realize that Luna is fully awake and listening to their conversation. She knew that her friends¡­..the Wu triplets, will protect her and hide her identity not unless Francois and Amber will give them a hint for them to tell the truth. Luna squeezes Francois''s hand who is still intertwined with each other. Luna gave him a hint to tell them the other side of the story. Francois gave a deep sigh as he speaks to them. "Elders and Ma''am, we all know that you miss your granddaughter so much¡­. But if you want to know the truth behind our identities I think we need to go to our house first. There you will know everything." Cassie: "Viscount, do we need to go to?" Amber: "Yes¡­.the three of you need to accompany them and you can bring Luke and Ray too. The two bunnies miss you." Amber winks at Francois and smiled to the Elders and Luna''s mom. "Elders, whatever you will receive nor hear about us¡­..please don''t be shocked okay. I don''t have your medical history and whatever happens to the three of you... I can''t properly take care of you. I don''t want the Moon to turn ballistic because of that" Amber said to them as she giving them a hint already. Elder Cheung''s and Lily were puzzled for what they just have heard but still, they comply. Amber offered herself to drive the Hummer Jeep of the Cheung''s, "No need for that child, we have our driver and bodyguards just tell us where is your place" Lucas told Amber; Amber just laughs and pats the shoulder of the Old Man "Old Man Cheung, I need to drive your vehicle, it''s for security purposes and don''t worry about me okay" she told him. Francois chuckled and shook his head, he carried Luna bridal style for they still need to pretend that Luna is still indisposed. They all exit to a private door leading them all to their cars as they all went to Villa 8 of Pearl Plaza. Francois gave Dimitri a message regarding the situation they have just encountered and told him what happened to Luna, he also told him that Luna is out of danger but they all need to summon the Knights, and ladies of the court. If the twins are not back yet it is still okay for they didn''t want the Elders and Luna''s mother to be shocked seeing the two mischievous little bunnies. ------ Villa 8, Vallini and Vendari Residence Dimitri got Francois''s message and he told the Old Butler and his wife to summon everyone, they all need to welcome Luna''s family. He also told them who the guest of the house is, they also need to prepare a feast for he knew that Luna wants to have time alone with her Elders and to her mother. As the vehicles'' entered the Pearl Plaza Lucas and Eva Cheung were the first ones to be stunned, especially when they entered the gates of Villa 8. "Aren''t the house in front of us is the Villa of Louie Chen?" Lucas asks Amber. Amber just smiled and winks at him, "Old Man¡­. Don''t worry all your questions will be answered inside at our humble abode." When they all entered the Villa, they were greeted by the servants, Old Butler and Housekeeper Lee whom Eva Cheung immediately recognize. Lily is still confused, and now she already saw the woman called Autumn sitting beside the handsome man who carried her a while ago. The Wu triplets together with their assistants were also present inside the house, the Knights, ladies of the court, Ryder and Dimitri gave their royal courtesy to them; the Cheung''s were dumbfounded for what is happening to their surroundings. "They want to acknowledge you as a member of our family Grandfather, Grandmother...Mother" the voice who belongs to Luna was heard by everyone. The voice whom the Cheung misses for 5 years, in unison they all look to the owner of the voice who is now standing beside Francois who is holding her waist. "You are Luna¡­.Our Luna¡­.Our Moon" Lucas and Eva Cheung said in unison. Luna smiled as she looks to them, and after a while, she stared at her mother; "Mom, Welcome Back" Luna greeted her mother. Lily was silent as her tears are flowing to her face¡­.."My Daughter is Alive¡­My Luna is Alive" she blurted out before she fainted. Chapter 101 - 101 Unraveling the Secrets of the Moon "Mom, Welcome Back" Luna greeted her mother. Lily was silent as her tears are flowing to her face she rushes towards Luna¡­.."My Daughter is Alive¡­My Luna is Alive" she blurted out before she fainted. Luna: "Mom!!!!"?? Francois who is with Luna''s side all the time immediately catches Lily Cheung as she fainted in front of them. Amber and Alexei rush over Lily as she fainted on the arms of Francois; Francois carried her bridal style and laid her on the sofa; while Luna sat beside her mother. Eva and Lucas were guided by Isabele and Rosela to seat on the other sofa as they all look at Lily''s pale face. "Alexei, Amber, please check on her" Luna asks her friends; Francois is also beside his queen as he consoles her. Alexei: "Don''t worry Luna, she will be okay." Amber: "Grandpa Lee could you please get the blood pressure monitor at the gym, thank you very much." Old Butler Lee nodded and went to the gym to get the BP Monitor, Housekeeper Lee, on the other hand, prepared a calming tea for the guests. Eva and Lucas Cheung are still at muddle to the woman beside their daughter, Dimitri is observing the two Elders and he went to their side. "We will explain to you after the mother of the Moon wakes up, we will tell you everything you need to know" Dimitri informed them and smiled. Eva and Lucas nodded their heads for confirmation. Everyone is busy attending the Cheung family, they didn''t realize that the twins, Audrey, Sheik Jamil, and Sapphire is already inside the mansion and they witness the commotion a while ago. "Mom, we''re here" Dawn shouted to get the attention of everyone but her eyes were focused on the two Elders while Winter''s eyes are focus on the woman laying on the sofa¡­the woman who looks like their mom but a bit old. "Sapphire! Jamil! Why didn''t you guys inform us that you are arriving today?" Ryder said in surprise and went immediately to Sapphire and kiss her forehead. "We want to surprise you all but we are the ones who got surprised by them" Sapphire replied and points to the Elders. "Enlightenment please!" Jamil told the people around them and he went to Luna and hugged her while he nods his head as a greeting to Francois. Luna: "Bunnies, I want you guys to give courtesy to the Elders; they are my grandparents¡­.and they are your great grandparents." The twins look at each other and look back at their mother asking for more clarification about the new people inside their house. Luna smiled and looks at Dimitri asking to save her, "Bunnies come over here and I''ll tell you a great story about the Moon unraveling a piece of her secret" Dimitri said to the twins as they both walk to Dimitris'' place. Dimitri told the bunnies the relationship of the Elders to their mother and who is the woman laying on the sofa. He told them that their Aunts (the Wu triplets) are the persons who have been the reason for such a reunion like these and they are just waiting for their Mom''s mother to wake up so that they can tell them the story of the Moon and the bunnies. On the other side of the chairs the other Knights, ladies of the court, and the Wu triplets are talking to each other. The Wu triplets are so surprised to see Dimitri knows how to handle explaining to the twins about the happenings that they are experiencing right now. Jessica: "Dimitri knows how to explain everything to the twins in child''s way of understanding" Marco: "He does¡­.the twins look up to him as one of their mentors in psychological aspects." Xavier: "Dimitri is the one who encourages Luna to let herself out of the shell when Ryder and Duke Lawrence found her, She is close to both of them but Dimitri is Luna''s rock." Cassie: "I thought Francois is Luna''s rock?" Scarlet: "No, Dimitri is Luna''s rock, my brother is Luna''s Eternity¡­Francois is her life beside the twins." Lily gradually became conscious, and the first thing she sought was her daughter, "Mom, I am here" Luna said to her; "My Moon¡­. You are alive¡­. You are alive" Lily replied but still sobs. Luna and Francois help her mother to sit up from the sofa, the elders are still staring to Dimitri who is still talking to the twins, ''Lucas those little kids; are they Luna''s child with Louie?" Eva whispered to her husband, "I think so my love, the little boy¡­.he looks like Louie" Lucas whispered back. Lily gradually became conscious, and the first thing she sought was her daughter, "Mom, I am here" Luna said to her; "My Moon¡­. You are alive¡­. You are alive" Lily replied but still sobs. ''Grandma, don''t cry¡­.you are so beautiful to cry after seeing my mom" Dawn speaks up as she runs toward Lily. Lily was dumbfounded as the little girl sat on her l.a.p, "Pretty sister, and don''t scare grandma like that she might fret upon seeing us" Winter told his sister as he walks beside his mother and Francois. Lily who was puzzled upon seeing the twins, she looks to her parents and looks back to the twins. "Luna, are they my grandchildren?" Lily asks her daughter. "Yes, Mom¡­they are my children," Luna told to her mother. "I think this is the proper time to tell you the story of the Moon, Ma''am" Dimitri b.u.t.t in as he sat down. The Cheung nodded as they want to know who they are and why is Luna called "Autumn". Dimitri recalled and retold the story of Luna''s life 5 years ago, The Wu triplets and their assistant also told the Elder Cheung all the schemes and torments that Luna went through during the 9-month marriage; Dimitri also introduce everyone around them, the HADES ORGANIZATION and the plans towards the Chen and Su families. Lucas was furious upon hearing the story¡­. He didn''t know that Louie can do that to his granddaughter, Lily was a daze as she can''t imagine that her husband James can easily kick Luna out to his life that easily. Eva was the only silent person, she is absorbing all the information that they have just heard. Luna: "Louie doesn''t know the identities of the twins'' I mean he didn''t meet the twins yet." Lucas: "He has no right for the twins'' Luna." Lily: "Luna, what''s the surname that the twins are using? Is it Chen?" Luna smiled, she knows that for the Cheung clan; the surname is very important especially to the male heirs. "They are using the surname Vallini Mom, the surname of my adoptive father" she informed her mother. "Then is it okay with your husband?" Lily asks her while her mother points to Francois, Luna chuckled and looks up to Francois who is blushing crimson red. "Wait! Are the new husband of our Moon?!" Lucas questioned Francois. "Grandpapa, he is our prince; my mom''s King" the voice of a little girl was heard as she runs towards the Elder Cheung and sat on his l.a.p. "Don''t worry Grandpapa, he won''t hurt our mom¡­. Because if he does, he will be executed by grandpa Luke" Winter b.u.t.t into the conversation. Eva: "Luna the kids are so beautiful¡­.they look just like you and ¡­.." Luna: "And Louie¡­.. yes grandma I know that¡­. We all know that, but the twins'' they already acknowledge Francois as their father and not Louie. They know the story behind their existence." Lily: "Does your father knows about this? I mean, does James Su know about the existence of the twins'' and you being alive." Luna shook her head, "The Wu triplets and their assistants are the only people beside you three who knew about my identity and also the twins. Oh before I forgot, also Yuan Xi, Louie''s assistant knew about us; but don''t worry mom he won''t tell Louie. I want revenge mom¡­. For all the things I''ve been through, now I want more revenge for all the things that Suzy and James Su did to you. Please don''t hinder it, mom." Lucas: "Thus everyone here, I mean are you involve in the revenge plot of my granddaughter to ex-husband and her so-called father?" Everyone nods their heads and the Cheung''s look at each other when they saw the answer they needed for confirmation; "Don''t worry Grandpapa, everyone who is in here¡­.they all protect mom especially My Prince" Dawn explained to Lucas. Luna: "Grandfather, Dawn''s terms of endearment to Francois is My Prince, but he is My King." "Oh, I see¡­. You young man" Lucas said as he points his finger to Francois, "You must take care of my granddaughter¡­.. You must not hurt her just like the Chen boy did to her. Promise that to us, if a single tear will flow to the eyes of our Moon, you better hide because I promise you that you can see how beastly I could be just for her." Lucas said to Francois and it is heard by everyone, he threatens the Viscount and Francois nods his head for agreement; if he could just tell the old man that it is Luna who always makes him cry. After Lucas Cheung said his piece, Old Housekeeper Lee interrupted them; she told them that the meal is already prepared and its time for them to eat. But before they all went to the dining hall, Dimitri didn''t forget to introduce the Balania siblings who have just arrived. The Wu triplets, Luke and Ray and even the Cheung''s greeted them. Chapter 102 - 102 The Wedding preparation of the Moon and the Knight I may have run out of the songs to sing. I may have run out of words to say¡­..But all that I want you to know is what I feel for you¡­. I LOVE YOU. ----- From Side A song FOREVERMORE. City A Airport?? Audrey and the twins'' are waiting for the Balania siblings at the arrival gate, Jamil already texted Audrey a message and he said that their plane is just landed a minute early. The twins'' are very excited to see them, especially their future Aunt Sapphire. "Lovely Audrey, are the preparations for the wedding is all set?" Dawn asks Audrey as she taps some codes on her phone. Audrey chuckled and shook her head; "Yes little bun, all is set¡­.the wedding gown, the accommodation of the Vendari royals, your grandpapa''s accommodation and even the assigned works of all involved in the preparation is all set" she informed her and Dawn smiled. "Grandpapa will be arriving tomorrow with the Vendari royals, does Aunt Scar and My Prince already knew about it?" Winter asks her as he looks at her, Audrey nodded. "Eros was assigned to pick them up here at the airport, he will take them to the hotel after being picked up at the airport. Don''t worry all things are set, we just need to be careful for your mother not to have the slightest idea about this wedding" Audrey told them. The twins'' nodded, and suddenly Dawn shriek as she already saw Jamil and Sapphire. "Mi Corazon* Jamil! Mi Corazon* Sapphire... I miss you" Dawn shouted as she runs towards the siblings. Audrey laughs as she saw how excited Dawn to see her sister in law and fiancee. She holds Winter''s hand as they walk towards the siblings, "Well hello Mi Corazon Dawn, how are you?" Jamil greeted her and he immediately opened his arms, sat down to Dawns level and hugs the little girl. "We took great care of your Dolcezza*, we never been so stubborn when we are with her" Dawn proudly said to Jamil as he put her heads on his shoulder. Sapphire approaches them and she kisses Dawn on her chubby cheeks. "I brought some goodies for you and to our Prince Joaquin" Sapphire informed her. Dawns smiled brightly to her as she claps her hand. They all bordered the car and went to Villa 8, "Mi Corazon, did you bring something unique for us?" Dawn excitedly ask Jamil, "Oh Yes Mi Corazon but you must wait until we arrive at your abode" Jamil replied to the little girl. "Okay, But Mi Corazon Sapphire are you ready for your song on the 24th? Did Handsome Ryder told you that you will both sing "From this moment on" while mom is walking on the aisle?" Winter asks Sapphire as his head leans on her shoulder. "Yes, Mi Corazon¡­..he already sends me the link of the video so that we can have a perfect rendition on it" she replied. ------ Villa 8 When they arrive the Villa 8, they are puzzled by the atmosphere form the outside of the house. There are so many new faces of bodyguards around and almost all HADES people are very tight to their security protocols, Audrey got alarmed and signals Sapphire to take care of the twins''. As they entered the house, they''re greeted by a commotion inside and what surprised them was to see a woman who looks exactly like Luna¡­. And two Elders are look worried to the woman at the arms of the Viscount. Dawn''s first instinct was fear¡­fear that a woman is trying to snatch her prince¡­.her mothers'' King. The twins look at each other as if they are communicating through their eyes, they need to do something to get the attention of everyone. "Dawn you call mom, Mi Corazon Jamil, please help us," Winter said to them as he focuses his eyes to the woman lying at the arms of Francois. They didn''t know who they are nor the relationship they have to their mother, but the protective instinct of the twins'' kicks in as they are already registering the facial features of the three new people inside their house. "Mom, we''re here" Dawn shouted to get the attention of everyone but her eyes were focused on the two Elders while Winter''s eyes are focus on the woman laying on the sofa¡­the woman who looks like their mom but a bit old. Then Winter''s eyes slowly scrutinize the two Elders; Jamil and Audrey can feel a different aura of the twins'', Jamil looks for Ryder as he wants to send him a signal to intervene right now. When everyone heard the voice of Dawn they all look where it came from, Jamil also saw Ryder and gave him an eye contact to save the situation for the twins'' sake, Ryder easily got the message through that eye contact and he rushes in front of his fianc¨¦e. "Sapphire! Jamil! Why didn''t you guys inform us that you are arriving today?" Ryder said in surprise and went immediately to Sapphire and kiss her forehead. "We want to surprise you all but we are the ones who got surprised by them" Sapphire replied and points to the Elders. "Enlightenment please!" Jamil told the people around them and he went to Luna and hugged her while he nods his head as a greeting to Francois. Luna: "Bunnies, I want you guys to give courtesy to the Elders; they are my grandparents¡­.and they are your great grandparents." The twins look at each other and look back at their mother asking for more clarification about the new people inside their house. Luna smiled and looks at Dimitri asking to save her, "Bunnies come over here and I''ll tell you a great story about the Moon unraveling a piece of her secret" Dimitri said to the twins as they both walk to Dimitris'' place. Dimitri told the bunnies the relationship of the Elders to their mother and who is the woman laying on the sofa. He told them that their Aunts (the Wu triplets) are the persons who have been the reason for such a reunion like these and they are just waiting for their Mom''s mother to wake up so that they can tell them the story of the Moon and the bunnies. Dawn: "So Uncle DJ, it means that we are a growing family now?" Winter: "We already have another grandma and two new grandpapas and grandmama?" Dimitri nods his head for confirmation, "but at the party, you can''t address them with that words for we still need to hide the identities of your mother, our family and especially yours" Dimitri informed the twins. the twins are intelligent enough to understand the situation that they are having right now. Dawn: "Uncle DJ, mom''s mother is pretty like her¡­ even though she is a bit old but still she looks stunning." Winter: "Let''s go beside her after she wakes up pretty sister so that we can catch up with her." Dawn nods her head for approval. "Uncle DJ, the Elders looks quite scary especially the Old Man" Winter whispered to Dimitri as they bought to look at Lucas Cheung who is currently staring at them. While Dimitri and the twins'' are talking; Lucas and Eva Cheung are staring at the twins, they are happy to see the two little kids, they are also happy to know that they have great-grandchild already. "Lucas those little kids; are they Luna''s child with Louie?" Eva whispered to her husband, "I think so my love, the little boy¡­.he looks like Louie" Lucas whispered back. "Hey guys, we need to exit now as in right now, for we need to prepare the wedding of the Moon and the Knight" Scarlet whispered to the other Knights and Ladies of the court. The Wu triplets and their assistant heard her and they all nodded. While Ryder and Audrey told Scarlet that Jamil and Sapphire need to take a rest for a while but suddenly Old Housekeeper Lee informed them that their meals are ready and they all need to eat the feast that she and the other servants prepared or they will be scolded by their grandma Lee. But before they all went to the dining hall Dimitri didn''t forget to introduce Jamil and Sapphire to the new members of their family. After the scrumptious meal that they''ve all shared, Elder Cheung''s, Lily Cheung, Francois, and Luna have some time alone at the garden while at other members of the royal families together with the Wu triplets, and their assistant went to Dimitri''s study room; Ryder make it sure to lock it and the twins'' opened their security monitoring system so that Luna can''t enter where they are. Dimitri''s Study Room Dimitri: "Ryder and Sapphire are you two ready for the song you will sing as Luna walk down the aisle?" Ryder: "Yes bro and father are also ready for it." Scarlet: "Wait, we must include Luna''s mother to the program¡­.we need to talk to her that she will be sending Luna to Francois." "Do you have already a priest to conduct the ceremony?" Cassie asks them, "Yes, he is arriving tomorrow with Duke Lawrence and the other royalties''" Alexei replied. Xavier: "Everything is set, we just need your approval for some of our men and women in HADES to be inside your hotel, I mean they will pretend to be one of your workers¡­..It''s for the protection of our family." Rosela: "we will just designate them on each department of the hotel, especially the chefs and kitchen crew. We need to be cautious because we don''t know if the Su and Chen family will strike back that time." "We hope that it will not trouble you," Alexei said to the Wu triplets while looking at them. The triplets are looking at them while they are suggesting everything, "I''ll take care of your people, don''t worry about that; we just need the list of their names and their pictures for identification purposes" Jessica inform them. Winter and Dawn are listening to the grown-ups'' conversation, they didn''t want to interfere anymore; they are busy typing information''s'' of the list of HADES people who will act as employees of the Mystic Hotel. "Aunt Jessy, the list and pictures of HADES people are already sent to your email, you can see it now" Winter informed one of the Wu triplets. "Aunt Cassie, can we hack your security system? We need to modify it a little, for the protection for all of us" Dawn butts in; Cassie just nodded and ask the grown-ups "What did you feed Luna when she was pregnant with this two little bunnies? Why are they so advance in thinking too many things?" Except for the Wu triplets and their assistants, everybody laughs; "We just train them at the age of 2 in some aspects, each member of the HADES especially us who holds a rank needs to train them" Dimitri informed them. "It''s up to them in what area they want to specialize" Ryder butts in. "You''ll get to know what specialization we have as you get along with us, it''s just that we need to focus first to the wedding of the Moon and the Knight" Marco informed the Wu triplets and their assistants. Samantha: "Luke will help you for the other natters like the venue, the security details and the profiling of employees especially in the kitchen. Since Jessica is the head of our Human Resource she can easily manipulate the list." Cassie: "Raymond will be assigned as the bartender, you can have your men and women there, all you need is to inform him." They all continue their plans for the upcoming wedding of Luna and Francois on the 24th, they all want to see what will be Louie Chen''s reaction upon seeing Luna get married right in front of his very eyes. Chapter 103 - 103 Louie’s secrets unravel to his friends The first time I saw you, my heart beats so fast and whispered "You are the one" ---- Anonymous Chen Residence?? Louie is busy rehearsing the songs he will sing at the charity gala with Ethan and Kim; Harry is typing something on the laptop that Louie provided to him as he searches for more information about Sofia and Suzy Su''s schemes 5 years ago. In the corner, Yuan is just staring at Louie¡­.. "Louie said that he never touch Sofia? Does he never have s.e.x with Sofia? Is he crazy? I know all about his escapades with Sofia, he has no right to tell me nor us that he didn''t do such things like that?" Yuan said to himself. When Louie looks up to find who is staring at him he found out that Yuan is at daze to him so intently, as if he was scrutinizing him so deeply. "Yuan, what''s the problem?" Louie asks his friend, Ethan and Kim also look to Yuan in unison as Louie asks a question to their friend. Yuan: "You have just said that you never touch Sofia¡­.. I mean you only have s*x with her during your wedding night, but as I recalled¡­. You always have been intimate with Sofia right after your wedding to Luna¡­.. So why pretend Louie? Why do you have to pretend to be a clean ex-husband to us?" Ethan: "What do you want to prove Yuan?" Louie who is staring at Yuan, what he said was the truth¡­.he just went home to Luna if he misses her scent, touch, and kisses. Luna is submissive to his d.e.s.i.r.es and action with her. Yuan knows everything because after he has his deeds released to Luna, he always calls him to take care of Luna''s needs and wants; they grow fond of each other as brothers and sisters. Yuan: "Louie, Luna loved you so passionately, she let you see her in her most vulnerable state, on her exposed, and helpless form. She never expected you to hurt her or take advantage of her but after what you did on her during Sofia''s birthday celebration just a month after your wedding, she thinks that she was wrong. But still, she let you get so close to herself. That''s why she let you see parts of her soul and heart that no one has ever seen before." Louie: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry if I lied about that part, maybe because I''m so frustrated right now. Frustrated that I can''t even have the courage to ask even her friends about her¡­.. I didn''t have a piece of her picture with me." Harry: ''What!? You are telling us that you love your ex-wife and yet you don''t have any single remembrance of her?! I mean even a single piece of picture Louie?" Ethan: "Actually Harry the only remembrance that we have is the image of Luna to our brain. It may sound crazy but we can see it through Ms. Autumns'' features it''s just that Luna is more na?ve, timid but pretty." Harry: "You are crazy Ethan¡­..If a man likes nor love a woman, at least a picture of her or even a piece of her items is in your hands as a remembrance for you to keep. You know why? Because it is the only thing that can bring you back together as a friend or acquaintances." Kim: "Louie, just a question¡­.. For 5 years you have been married to Sofia¡­. And you both do exercise what a married couple does, why is it that Sofia is still not pregnant?" Louie: "I don''t know¡­.. Really¡­. I don''t know why she can''t get pregnant." Harry: "Because Sofia has been involved in multiple abortions. Having more than two abortions potentially risks infection after the procedure. Most infections could be easily treated with medicine. Nonetheless, some severe infectious diseases such as the pelvic inflammatory disease could cause damage to reproductive organs if not treated. This can cause infertility or pregnancy outside the w.o.m.b. Regarding w.o.m.b damage, although this case is quite rare with advanced surgery today, the cervix could be damaged and weakened. A weakened cervix due to repeated dilation during the earlier procedures could cause difficulty sustaining a pregnancy later on, potentially leading to a miscarriage." Kim: "Whoa! What an explanation, but wait, Harry, did Sofia do these things before or after Louie married her?" Louie: "What?! What do you mean by multiple abortions? She never mentioned to me that she is pregnant." Harry: "Before and after Kim, three times before they got married and twice after they got married. She never mentioned it to you because you are not the father of the child Louie, every time she came to the hospital and undergo to the procedure she is with someone else¡­. I don''t who it was, I can''t tell you that because of the law binding about the patient-doctor privacy." Everyone was surprised for the news that Harry has just said, "If you want her medical records about those procedures, I can get it for you since you are her husband and you are on the process of divorce" Harry suggested. All of them were silent upon knowing the truth about Sofia''s infidelity towards Louie, "Yuan, can you call Atty. Rebecca Alberts; please tell her to come here" Louie breaks the silence. Yuan wants to question him but he holds himself back, he doesn''t want to add fire to the fuming feelings of Louie right now. He just does as he was told to, "Louie, Atty. Alberts will be hereafter an hour, she needs to pick up your suits and mask for the event on the 24th" Yuan informed his friend. "She has fooled me all along¡­. She does plan too many schemes just to become the Madam of the Chen household," Louie said just enough for his friends to hear. Ethan and Kim can see the frustrations on Louie''s face, Harry, on the other hand, is contacting the City A Hospital for Sofia''s medical records; since he promises to his friend that he will let him have a copy of it. Yuan just shook his head as he stares to Louie; "If only you will know my friend¡­. The gem that you are searching for is already right in front of you" Yuan told to himself. Yuan walks away from his friends, he sends messages to Luna, Dimitri, and Isabele about the things that are happening at the Chen residence; but the twins'' are already downloading the file video of all the conversation that they have just had, the buckle on the belt that the twins'' provided to Yuan was equipped with a pin camera, that''s why everything that just happens at their fathers'' house was recorded and it was automatically sent to the twins'' hard drives. Ethan: "Louie, I think you need to call James Su¡­.. Sofia''s father, at least you need to inform him about the things that Sofia is doing." Louie: "Yeah, I''ll do that but after I will have the divorce papers with me¡­. I will ask him if he could let Sofia sign it." Yuan: "But Louie as I remember, Sofia is invited to the charity gala as your wife. What you will do if she attends the gala and insists to be beside you? We all know that she is always wants to be by your side." Louie: "Can you ask Ms. Audrey Belikov about that part? I mean can you ask if Sofia can be seated at her parents'' table. I know that there will be a seating arrangement on the said venue." Yuan: "I''ll try Louie, and what about your parents¡­. They seem to be concern about Sofia''s health right now. They won''t approve if you''ll be seated not next to your wife." Louie looks up to Yuan, what he said was the truth; his parents look up to Sofia. He didn''t know why but his parents like Sofia even though his grandparents force him to marry Luna. They also mock Luna before¡­.. "Just let it be on the day of the charity gala Yuan, maybe I can arrive late or earlier than the time, I just don''t want to be seated next to Sofia" Louie informed them. Yuan: "Louie, if you want we can avail the room that the Vallini and Vendari gave to us. They informed me that they allotted suites for each family, the Chen and Su family. They even allow a room for us as your friends." Kim: "OMG! They are super rich!" Yuan: "They just don''t want some hassle for the families Kim, if someone from us wants to retire from the party we can rest to suites allotted to us. I''ll just need to get the VIN CARDS to Ms. Audrey." Louie: "Yes we can do that¡­ but don''t let my parents knew about this, I mean I can stay at your suites just that don''t inform my parents about my whereabouts." Ethan: "Louie, do your parents already seen Ms. Autumn?" Louie: "Yes, at the anniversary party but they didn''t pay attention to her because of the Bernard Dantes situation." Yuan: "Louie, Bernard Dantes is also invited at the gala. I think someone invited him as an escort for the night." Chapter 104 - 104 Sofia the unwanted wife Nothing hurts more than being ignored, replaced, forgotten or lied to --- Anonymous "Mom¡­.Mom, what happened?" Sofia called her mother and ask her for she can feel the IV drip that is attached to her left arm. Suzy went immediately to her daughters'' side. She is very worried about her condition right now, Sofia is not in the proper state of mind as of the moment. "You have fainted darling, the doctor said that you are not nourished enough that''s why you need to strengthen your body" she informed her daughter. ?? Sofia: "Mom, does Louie called already? Does he go to visit me? We will be attending the charity gala in 3 days soon, I need to be pretty to his eyes Mom." What Suzy hears breaks her heart¡­.. Louie didn''t call yet and it seems that he has no intention of visiting her daughter again. Atty. Rebecca Alberts is the one who always contacted them, she is the only person they can talk to regarding Louie Chen. "Darling, Louie is busy right now. But he informs us that he will be the one to buy your gown for the event on the 24th, he will just send it tomorrow and he also said that he will meet you at the Mystic Hotel on that day" Suzy informed her daughter. She needs to make a story so that Sofia will not feel depressed. Suzy called Butler So and ordered him to ask the kitchen staff to make some nutritious food for Sofia, she also ordered Sofia to eat the food that they will be prepared if she wants to go to the charity gala. Sofia nods her head for approval and smiled at her mother. "I need to see your father Darling, we also need to talk about the charity gala. You see, my darling we need to buy some clothes to wear" Suzy informed her daughter but still she lied to her. She needs to talk to James but not about clothes or the gala, but the marriage situation of Louie and Sofia. Sofia nods her heads and she asks for her phone, "Mom, I need to send a message to my friends¡­. I want them to help me¡­. To help me to be more beautiful on that day" Sofia said to her mother. Suzy nodded and hands over her phone to her. ------ James Su''s Study Room James didn''t realize that he passed out at his study room, he was awakened by a knock on the door. He immediately hides Luna''s picture on the drawer and secures it; he fixes himself as he heard a familiar voice calling his name. James opened the door and let Suzy come inside; Suzy immediately smelled the stinking odor of the alcohol but she doesn''t want to be frantic about it. Sofia is her problem right now, she doesn''t want to fight with James about his drinking habits just right now. "Suzy went inside and sat down to the sofa, she didn''t need to ask James if he slept there, because of it obvious that he slept because he was drunk. Suzy: "James, we need to attend the charity gala on the 24th, I already informed Sofia about us going there as a family." James: ''You got my card, Suzy, just buy something new for you and her¡­.. I''ll just freshen up and I will go to Chen''s residence. I will talk to Louie regarding Sofia''s condition. But I can''t promise you and your daughter that I can persuade Louie to come with me, for him to call Sofia nor not to divorce her. Suzy nods her head, she knew that Louie is very stubborn. Even when he was still married to Luna, Yuan his assistant persuade him not to divorce her but still, his mind was all set about it, it''s just that the drowning scheme that Sofia manages to plot was successful at that time. "James, if we need to beg to Louie for him not to divorce our daughter¡­. I am willing to do it... Louie is Sofia''s life" Suzy reminded her husband. James just nods and gave her a fake smile, "I don''t know Suzy, for what Sofia did behind Louie''s back. For what is happening to Louie and our daughter is like a breakup; you see Suzy, breakups are ok, Starting over is ok. Moving on, saying no or yes and being alone is ok. But what is not okay at all is staying with someone, and somewhere where you are not contented, respected, and treasured that''s not okay." James told his wife. Suzy gave him a confusing look, ''James please enlighten me." James exhales and explains his side to his wife, "Suzy¡­. Sofia is like trash to the eyes of Louie¡­.. Louie is divorcing her because she did something awful to Louie. She has hurt Louie''s ego and being a man. Luna didn''t do such things like that, that''s why even if we beg to him¡­. Cry in front of him he will never change his mind." "So you mean¡­. Sofia our daughter is the unwanted wife of Louie Chen? That he is ready to give up the 5 years marriage to our daughter? What kind of a husband he is?" with that statement James slaps Suzy on her face; Suzy was dumbfounded, this is the first time that James did that to her. "You must remember this Suzy... I gave up my marriage to Lily because of you¡­. Because you set her up¡­.. And because of that I regret it for the rest of my life... I regret losing Luna to my life because I believe your evil schemes to my daughter Luna" James flared up and with that he grabs Suzy''s shoulder and kicks her out from the study room. Suzy knew that she has gone overboard this time. Lily is the bottom line of James and her name is a taboo inside the Su Residence. She was sobbing when she went to their room, she didn''t realize that Lily is still a very important person to her husband''s life. She didn''t want her daughter to be a divorcee, she didn''t want her daughter to be the unwanted wife. She knew all the schemes and dark secrets of Sofia, she knew about her abortions that her daughter has made before and during her marriage to Louie. Louie didn''t i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e Sofia during their marriage, because Sofia is still an artist and she needs to have a beautiful body for her work; but her daughter is very ambitious, Sofia climbs the bed of the producers and director just to get a certain role. During those times that she is doing that Louie is on a business trip and he didn''t have the slightest idea of what is happening to Sofia. "If Sofia is only pregnant right now with Louie''s child¡­.. Louie might not divorce her, he might not ignore her" Suzy said to herself as she went to the bathroom and take a cold shower. She needs to take a cold shower to ease the pain on her face because of the hard slap that James gave her... to ease the pain of her heart and mind for all the things that are happening to her family. ------ Study room James was still inside his study room, he manages to take a shower and change his clothes at the secret lounge of his study room. Besides him there is only three-person who knew about this lounge; Lily his ex-wife, Luna and Butler So. Inside the lounge, he kept everything that Lily owns and Luna''s pictures. Since the death of both important women in his life; he never allows Butler So to enter the lounge anymore. What he had just said to Suzy about "being okay" those words are the words that his in-laws used to tell him¡­. They''ve told him that "if he can''t make their daughter happy anymore, he needs to let her go... their daughter needs not to be the unwanted wife. "If I can only have a time machine, I would like to go back where I used to be¡­. To be with my wife Lily Cheung and to my little girl¡­.. Luna" James said to himself as he wears the first and last gift of Luna to him. Luna gave him a suit for his birthday at that time but he didn''t show Luna that he appreciated it, he knew that his daughter was upset at that time. Luna used her first salary of being a tutor just to buy him a gift but he turned her down. He even showed that he greatly appreciated Sofia''s gift which is a badminton set, but still, he keeps Luna''s gift as a treasured possession. After that Luna never gave him anything, she even visits him nor celebrates his birthday with the family. He messed up with his daughter that is also the time that the Cheung''s ask for custody of their granddaughter. They''ve even let him signed that whatever happens to Luna all the investments that they''ve given to the Su Company will be forfeited. Chapter 105 - 105 The regrets You never know what you have until you lose it, and once you lost it, you can never get it back ----Inspirationalboost.com James went to Chen Residence as soon as he finishes his breakfast, he needs to talk to him about Sofia, his plans with his relationship to her. He is ready to give everything in his life now just to make things right. Maybe this is the atonement for all of his sins for his ex-wife and daughter whom he lost because of his infidelity and because he was been blinded by someone else. ?? When he arrives at the Chen Residence, he rushes to where Louie is, he didn''t ask the servants to announce his presence for he was afraid that Louie might kick him out. Louie and his friends are in deep conversation when he steps foot in the garden; they talk about Sofia and Luna, and Sofia''s wrongdoings. He heard everything¡­everything that Sofia has done to her life, about the abortions and other schemes she has plotted against Luna. He was also involved in some of the schemes that Sofia has done to his daughter, he knew about it especially the drowning incident at the annual party. Kim looks up and saw James, "Louie, James is here" he informed Louie; as Louie looks where James is, he just smiled and bows his head as he was greeting him. "What brings you here James?" Louie asks him, he doesn''t call him father after what happened during the annual party of the Chen Company. Even his parents didn''t even call nor visits them, he knows that what Sofia has done made them feel disgusted over his daughter. James: "Louie, can we talk? I need to discuss to you about Sofia? Your plans for your marriage." Louie: "Come, seat down here¡­.everything that you want to discuss with me can be brought up in front of them, as they are my witness." James looks at the other persons who are present in the garden, "Bro, I think whatever you and your father in law need to talk about should be settled as a family" Ethan informed him. "No, Ethan¡­..I need witnesses to this. I don''t know what schemes they are planning for me right now" Louie replied and James chuckled as he shook his head. "I am not planning of something Louie, I know that you don''t trust me anymore because of what my daughter Sofia has done to you" James blurted out. James: "Okay, if this what you want Louie. I just want to ask you, what are your plans for your marriage to my daughter?" Louie: "I want a divorce James, I will give her the alimony that is right for her but I can''t stay married to her after what I have learned about the schemes she has done to me." James: "You know that she can''t live without you, Louie¡­.You are her life, she will hurt herself if you leave her." Louie: ''That''s not my problem anymore James, I might be cruel and ruthless this time but knowing that she fooled me even before I got married to Luna, all the abortion thing¡­.. I don''t think I can stay with her anymore." James: "Did you know that the Vallini and the Vendari''s offered me they help me and gave me a huge sum of money. To help me with the Su Company, but their condition is.....for Sofia not to divorce you." Louie and his friends were stunned for what they''ve just heard. They didn''t know that the Vallini and Vendari will do such things like that, "What will happen if Sofia will sign the divorce papers with Louie?" Ethan asks James; "I will pay 3 billion to the Vallini''s if Sofia divorces Louie. They invested 1 billion, but if Sofia divorces you we have to pay triple. It is the agreement that I, Suzy and Sofia have signed. I''m so desperate that time and didn''t hesitate to sign all doc.u.ments that they have presented" James explains to them. Louie: "The total alimony that I am going to give you 4 billion alimony James so that you can pay the Vallini''s and Vendari''s for the 1 billion that they have invested in your company." Kim: "Why did they help you and the condition is absurd?" James: "Ms. Belikov said that they¡­.the Vallini''s and Vendari''s saw how much Sofia loves Louie. That they might feel that Louie is Sofia''s life." They are all silent for a moment, then the servant announces the arrival of Atty. Alberts and Harry Si''s secretary. Harry get the envelope that contains Sofia''s medical records, Harry even asks his secretary if he can do some research about Luna Su''s medical records at their hospital, his secretary nods his head and immediately leaves. Atty. Alberts was surprised to see James Su at the Villa of Louie, he seems not alarmed for the marriage situation of his daughter and Louie. Harry handed the envelope to Atty. Alberts who gave him a perplexed look opened it and one by one read the report. "Louie do you know about this?" she asks her boss. Louie: "I just got to know it today, do you think that I can be a grounds for divorce?" Atty. Alberts: "Yes¡­.. It can be but Louie I think you have to talk to Sofia first about this¡­.. It seems that... she needs to voice out her side to you." "I don''t want to talk to her, I don''t even want to see her," Louie said to Atty. Alberts but his eyes went to see James. He wants to see James'' reaction to his statement regarding his daughter. James sighs deeply, he can''t think properly for a moment; he knew that this will shock Sofia, he can''t do anything to defend her daughter¡­.to justify all the things that she has done. "I can''t blame Louie if this is the things he wants for Sofia. Let''s just settle everything, my mind is already drained to think on how to atone all my sins to Luna and my ex-wife. I am also tired of the demands of Suzy and Sofia" James informed them. "Do you regret everything? I mean¡­.. Mr. Su is not a good father to Luna¡­.do you have regrets right now? And for you, Louie, do you have regrets for not opening your heart to Luna?" Rebecca Alberts asks both men. "Everything you do to Luna and her mother... comes back to you now but differently," she added. "Louie, remember this; before you let these decisions that are in your mind; make sure it''s a choice that you won''t regret¡­.again. Because not all decisions can be undone" Yuan told his friend. Louie nods his head, "Maybe I am just afraid to accept the fact that I love Luna that I''ve fallen in love with her. Now I just realize that; if you love someone, we must tell them how we feel, we must forget the rules or the fears that we may have. The fear of how ridiculous we maybe because what truly peculiar thing we can do is passing up on an opportunity to tell them¡­..to tell someone that your heart belongs and invested to them" Louie said while he is looking from nowhere. James can see the depressing look of Louie, he was very devastated for giving up Luna, for letting her go. Harry is just silently listening to his friends'' revelation, "In the end, he only regret the chances he didn''t take, the relationship he was afraid to have with Luna, and the decision that he didn''t make" he said and only Ethan and Kim heard it. James: "Louie, son¡­.never make decisions out of anger, I know you are angry with Sofia¡­.. I know you despise her right now¡­..but if you want to finish your marriage with her¡­.. I will help you but promise me one thing. Promise me, that if you found out anything about Luna, about the Moon¡­..please inform me." Louie chuckled but he nods his head as for what James said to him. "Rebecca, please do write the divorce paper. Finish it today for I will give it to James. James, please help me with Sofia. Let her sign the paper¡­. I will help you with the money to the Vallini''s and Vendari''s." Rebecca sigh as she started to scribble the divorce paper "again", James looks at Louie and chuckled, "He wants to get rid of Sofia. But if this is what he wants, and if this is the only way for them to see Luna again; he will help him, this is James'' thoughts as he watches Louie giving instructions to Rebecca Alberts. While Louie is giving instructions to Rebecca, Yuan got a message from a certain M&Z; the same name who sends Louie the videos and other information about Luna and his children. Dear Ex-Husband Louie, I want you to see me, I want you to recognize me and to remember what I am to you. I want you to regret what you''ve lost, and realize what you''ve never got back again. Ex-wife, Luna Yuan knew the identities of M&Z, he also knew that the twins'' are torturing again the mind of their father who is his friend but still he can''t tell Louie about them. He promises Luna and the twins'' about it; he promises his newfound family that he will protect them. Louie saw Yuan''s face turned pale as he read the message through his phone, Yuan holds Louie''s phone every time he is talking to his lawyer. Louie stretches his hand as he gestured Yuan to give him his phone back, Yuan didn''t want to hide it to Louie. He gave Louie''s phone to him and he lets Louie see the message. Louie just smiled, "Whoever sent this message, I''ll prove to them that I can win Luna''s heart again. I will fight for my rights of being Luna''s husband" he said and enough for everyone to hear it. Chapter 106 - 106 The Director was the first to meet the Moon Meeting you was like listening to a song for the first time and knowing it would be my favorite----Anonymous At the Dantes Mansion, Stacy was reviewing some films for her brother Bernard at the movie theater that they have inside the mansion. She is the cinematography artist for her brothers'' production and she is also one of the few women who doesn''t like Sofia Su being an actress and model at her brothers'' pool of artists. She also loathes Sofia for what she has done to her former tutor and friend¡­..LUNA SU. Stacy knew that Sofia used her brother to get what she wants whether it is a job of someone. ?? Bernard entered the movie theater and saw her little and only sister watching one of his latest movies. It was a plan to be released on theaters on New Year''s Day, he just needs some finishing touches. "Hey, Stacy¡­.what can you say about my film?" he asks his sister whose eyes were stuck at the film she is watching. Stacy gestures to him to keep silent as she needs to focus on the film, Bernard chuckled and shook his head. "Your former tutor does train you greatly to be m.a.t.u.r.e in all things at a very young age," he said to himself. Stacy already finished the movie, "Does Sofia needs to be on a cameo role in every film that you do? Does her husband didn''t gave her money that''s why she always wants to be in your film?" Stacy asks him angrily, he knew that her sister loathes Sofia so much. "Can''t you delete her scenes? I feel sick seeing her on your films" Stacy added. He just pinches his sisters'' cheeks, "I can''t do that, you know that¡­.. I still need to gather some pieces of evidence that she is the one who hurt your Moon 5 years ago" he informed Stacy. "Bernard, why didn''t you confess to Luna about your true feelings to her when she was still with us? I mean, she is my tutor even before she got married to Louie Chen" Stacy asks him. "Because that time...when we first met, I honestly had no idea that she would be so important to me and I was enchanted by her innocence and wits. I also remember that she is not just like other women who will do everything just to get my attention" Bernard replied to his sister. "Come, let''s eat¡­.I am so famished and I think I can eat so many Chicken Biryani that the Chef has prepared a while ago," Bernard told his sister as he grabs his sister''s hand and drags her outside the movie theater. Bernard: "You will be my date on the 24th at the charity gala, I want you to meet someone whom I know will be so familiar to you." Stacy: "If Sofia will be there, I don''t want to attend that gala Bernard¡­.even if you drag me there I won''t come. You know that I don''t want to see her in person nor even her shadow." Bernard: "My dear sister, Sofia will be there because she is the wife of Louie Chen who is her husband. And Louie Chen is invited to that event, even Sofia''s parents are invited." Stacy: "Then why did you want me to be there?" Bernard: "Because I want you to meet someone¡­. Someone whom I surely know that you will be familiar with." "If that person is Sofia Su¡­. I''ll kill you big brother¡­. I don''t care if our parents will not acknowledge me anymore" Stacy threatens her brother. Bernard laughs as he can feel the killing aura of his sister. "You don''t like Sofia, sister you know that I only used her that time. And I admit, I''m still using her; I need to know everything she did to Luna" he told his sister. Stacy: "If you only confess to Luna about your feelings for her, then maybe she is my sister in law right now and she didn''t marry that jerk Louie Chen before. You didn''t hasten your moves to her, you were afraid that she might not believe you before. Now we both regret it." Bernard: "You know that I''ve tried to confess to her, but I was an hour late, and I still do try to snatch her away to Louie''s claws before but it seems that fate didn''t allow it. The siblings silently ate their meals, they both love chicken biryani when Stacy''s phone rings; Stacy looks at it and she was surprised to see a very familiar name and number. Stacy answered it and frowns as she heard the report of the private investigator she hired, "What do you mean by that? All about her information''s disclosed and all the people there are protecting her?" she irritably answers back. "Just look for other information about her, and I want results before the end of the year" she ordered. "Who is that dear sister?" Bernard asks her as he put a spoonful of biryani rice to his mouth. ''Oh! It''s the private investigator that I hired. I need to know the names of the two adorable kids that I met when I was in Italy last year" Stacy explains to her brother. Bernard stared at his sister, "Big Brother, do you remember the commercial project that I need to do¡­.. the commercial project that the Chen''s ask us about¡­. The two adorable kids are the right persons to be on that commercial, it''s just that I didn''t get their names but only their pictures. The people at City of Wise in Italy seem to know their names but they also protect them" she added. Bernard laughs, "Just don''t do anything that bad little sister" he reminded her. Stacy nods her head and continues eating her meal. After their meal, Bernard went to his study room to read some emails that were sent to him by his secretary, Stacy also went to her room as she ransacks her closet to find a gown fitted to the charity gala that she and her brother will be attending on the 24th. Inside Bernard''s room, there is a huge oil painting of a lovely teenage girl hanging on his wall¡­.. He remembered that he was the one who painted it¡­.. It was Luna''s portrait. He painted Luna by remembering her features as it was stuck on his mind. He adores Luna so much, it''s just that he was too late to confess his feeling with her and Luna treats him as her big brother before. Luna was Stacy''s tutor hired by their parents, she is his junior at the university where he studies, he knew that she was Sofia Su''s step-sister; they were half-sister. He knew Sofia because of his classmate and he didn''t like Sofia at all, but for him; he can use Sofia so that he can get close to Luna. He fell in love with Luna because of her simplicity, the way Luna tamed his sister and most of all¡­.. Luna didn''t even show any interest to him not like other girls¡­.not like Sofia and Lauren. That''s why when he saw Autumn Vallini at Louie''s anniversary party, his heart beats so fast; he knew that the woman who just entered was Luna. Even the woman has new features, but still, he can tell the whole people who are in the party that she was the Luna he knew. There is one certain feature of Luna that was tattooed on his mind¡­..and he imprinted it to his mind and heart. He played the song Tattooed on my mind by the D''Sound (youtube.com/watch?v=7Us2CHS30VI) it was his song for Luna; especially the lyrics: And I can''t get you out of my dreams Now I know that you''re the dangerous kind And your smile is tattooed on my mind And I can''t get you out of my dreams Those are the lyrics fit for what he feels for Luna. He also used his connection just to find Luna. He knew that Luna was not dead, he got a copy of the CCTV footage at the train station before it was broken. He knew that Luna was safe to where she is right now but still he hopes to see her. To let her know what he feels for her. "You are every reason, every hope, and every dream I''ve ever had. I never knew what true love felt like before, but when I met you¡­when you came to my life it changes everything." Bernard said to Luna''s portrait as he was talking to her. "The day that they said you were dead¡­that is the worst fear I''ve ever had in my life, but I didn''t stop to prove to myself that the news is wrong and when I found out that you are still alive, I am so happy, " he said to himself. "I won''t let anyone hurt you again Luna, whether it is Louie or Sofia. I will do anything that I could to protect you even it is from behind. Because you are every reason, every hope, and every dream I''ve ever had," Bernard made a promise to himself. He took his cellphone and called his secretary, he ordered him that Stacy will be his date on the 24th and make his schedule free until the end of the month. He informs his secretary also that he will be helping his sister to her commercial project, his secretary jotted all his orders as his head is already aching. "Boss B, Ms. Sofia called a while ago, she is asking if you can return all her calls for she needs to talk to you about something important" he informed his boss. But Bernard ignores it, "block her number, I don''t want to get involve with her" Bernard commands his secretary. Chapter 107 - 107 Luna’s request You make me complete My King. I love you so much and thank you, my love, for always making me feel like the most beautiful woman in the world. -----Anonymous While everyone is busy having their meeting at Dimitri''s study room, Luna, Francois, Elder Cheung''s and her mother Lily were talking in the garden. Luna was very happy to see her grandparents again and especially her mother, she was fascinated that they got along easily to Francois. They treat Francois as their grandson ¨C in ¨C law and her grandfather was already asking if they can produce other bunnies so that they can take care of the babies. ?? "You young man, I don''t care what kind of position that you and our Moon will be using, just promise me that before the year ends you need to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e Luna so that we can also have other bunnies in our family" Lucas Cheung ordered Francois. Luna laughs as she heard the commanding voice of her grandfather. Luna: "Grandpa, don''t threaten Francois. You might scare him." Eva Cheung: "Lucas! Don''t pressure our grandson ¨C in ¨C law¡­.. Grandson, I''ll be sending some vitamins for you tomorrow so that you can have the strength of the bull; by drinking the vitamins and supplements you can produce another twin." Lucas: "I''m not scaring him¡­. It''s just that I need to see new babies that I can spoil to the point that you don''t want them and you will give them to me. I already miss 5 years to my first great-grandchildren, I know that they are already spoiled to the rotten. Now it''s my time to spoil another twins'' Luna." "Dad! Mom! What do you think of Luna? Luna is not an animal to bear another twin in just an instance, we must wait but hope for her to bear triplets" Lily said teasingly to her daughter. Francois''s face turned crimson red for the request of his in-laws, while Luna shook her head as she wants to dig a hole on the ground for the request of her own family. "My Queen, your maternal side of the family are bullies just like you" Francois whispered to Luna and he laughs. As they settled down in chairs and table at the center of the garden, Luna holds Francois''s hand, the Elders and Lily saw how affectionate Luna was to her husband. "Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, I have a request for you guys." Luna told them; "I wish that you will keep it a secret for my identity until the 24th. The Chen''s, My Father, Suzy, and Sofia must not have any slightest idea about me being alive" Luna informs them. "Don''t worry about it Luna, even the identity of your Mom is still a secret to all of the people here at City A. We can''t just announce about her being alive, the culprits about what happened to her 7 years ago are still at large" Lucas also informed them. "Grandfather, if you want I can help you with Mom''s case. Just give us time and our people will find those people" Francois told them. "Grandfather, Duke Lawrence''s family is not an ordinary royalty¡­.they have an organization that is well known at City of Wise in Italy. They are the ones who protected and trained me to be like what you are seeing right now" Luna explains to the Cheung''s. The Cheung nods their head as they understand all information''s that Luna just said to them. "Moon, just promise us that whatever happens, you have to inform us. If we can help you with something we will do it okay" Lily said to her daughter. "Mom, just be natural when you see my father and his family at the charity gala, don''t react harshly, that''s one request I also have for you. And grandpa, grandma¡­..be kind to them when you see them at the charity gala" Luna voice out her request to the Cheung''s. "There is a proper time at the charity gala wherein we will introduce the real identity of Luna, the twins'' already planned about it. And I think later they will talk to you for it" Francois informed them as he also didn''t want Luna to find out about the wedding preparations that they are doing. "Mom, don''t worry about the suits and gowns that you will be wearing that day, the Wu triplets took care of it. All you have to do is be at the venue a day before the event. Audrey will give you the vin card of the assigned room for you, and I will assign Taylor to be your driver starting today" Luna told them as she already planned it all. "Your safety is important for me, although you have a bunch of bodyguards; but still I don''t know then and I don''t trust them. I don''t know if there is a mole sent by the Su''s or by the Chen''s. I''m just being cautious and I hope you understand me" Luna added. Francois: "Luna just wants to make sure that you are all safe, for what Suzy and Sofia have done to her we don''t know who backs her up." Lucas: "We do understand your concerns Luna, don''t worry and we will follow all your requests to us. As a grandfather to you, I also have a request besides having another grandchild." Francois and Luna chuckled, "What''s that grandpa?" Luna asks, "The bunnies will have a vacation at our mansion with the other members of your family after your gala. And for both of you¡­.you can stay here" Grandfather Lucas commands. "Dad, you can''t do such a request like that, I mean they can all have vacationed at the mansion, no one will be left behind here," Lily said to her father in a stern voice. "Both of you stop that¡­. Luna, you and your family of royalties will have a vacation at the mansion after the gala. I want you to celebrate the New Year at the mansion. I want a lively celebration this year. That''s my request to you and to your husband" Eva Cheung told her. Luna and Francois nod their head for approval. For Francois, he already got the idea where Luna got the attitude of "no one must be left behind" it comes from her mother and her maternal side of the family. They treasure everyone and they treat each and everyone as a family. "Grandfather, I know that it will be an odd request, but can you invite Butler So to attend the gala¡­.. I want to see the old man and I want to brag to him that I''ve finally found my prince" Luna asks Lucas; Lucas and Lily look at each other and nods "If I need to drag him out the Su Residence I will do that¡­.don''t worry my Moon I will grant your request. I too want to see that Old Man, I also want to brag him about the twins''. I will tell him that I already have two while he only has one, hahahahaha" Lucas told them and everyone laughs for his reaction. They are having a light and happy conversation when Francois got a message from his phone. And when he opens it, it is a message from Yuan. Yuan has sent a message about the plans of Louie Chen; there is also a video of them having a deep conversation about Autumn and Luna''s identity. Francois just ignored the messages, he knows that Autumn will not leave him, he also knows that their relationship is safe from Louie. Yuan is a mole that they ''ve planted at Louie Chen''s side. He gave his phone to Luna when she saw him reads the messages. Francois is honest with Luna and he knows that Luna has the right to know about the messages that he just received. Luna giggled when she saw the messages and videos, the Cheung''s was puzzled to what is happening to their Moon; but they didn''t ask anything. "No one can take me away from you My King¡­. I won''t let anyone also to take away you from me" Luna whispered to him. Butler Lee approaches them and informed the Cheung''s that the twins'' would like to have time alone with them, for they want to know them better. Luna told Butler Lee to escorted the Cheung''s to the music room and tell the twins'' that they can show their talents to the Elders and her mom. Butler Lee nods his head and he followed Luna''s orders, he also informed the twins'' regarding their mom''s words about the presentation of talents to the Elder Cheung''s and their grandmother. Luna also asks Housekeeper Lee if they can prepare some snacks and deliver it to the music room so that the twins'' her grandparents and her mom will have some time alone and will have a good time. Francois can see how happy Luna is, "My Queen, Are you happy?" Luna smiled and said, "My King I am contented, I found my long lost mother. My grandparents are also here. They accepted you as my husband and now they are happy to see the twins." ''And they have given me the blessing for us to work double-time to have another bunny" Francois said to Luna teasingly. Luna blushes crimson red, "Tonight My King¡­.. we can do it tonight," she said to Francois while she smiled at him seductively. Chapter 108 - 108 The Divorce We accept the love we think we deserve ---- Stephen Chbosky December 20th, the same date and month just like before; just like before the day he divorces his wife Luna¡­.. the same 3 days before Christmas Eve that he let his wife Luna sign the divorce papers. The only difference is Yuan is his middleman when Luna signed the divorce paper, but now James Su and Rebecca Alberts are the persons who will deliver it to Sofia. ?? When Atty. Rebecca Alberts finish the divorce agreement that Louie ask her to write, Louie read it for final proofreading. They also let James Su read the said agreement, "Can you let Sofia sign this today James, Atty. Alberts and Yuan will accompany you; as soon as Sofia signs it, the money will be given to you right away" Louie told James. "I''ll do the best I can Louie¡­..but I have one request to you" James replied. Louie: "What is it, James?" James: "Don''t let the media know about this. At least not until the end of the year. Sofia might breaks down, especially if the media founds out about the divorce. The scandal that she has been through a couple of weeks ago brought her into depression." Louie: "Okay, but you also have to tell it to her. Your daughter loves the attention of the media, she might play a scheme of her being a pitiful wife of mine." James: "Louie, just don''t be too harsh to Sofia, and I also hope that you can inform me regarding your investigation about what happened to Luna." "Why James? Why do you still want to know about Luna? Didn''t you kick her out when she was 12 or 13 years old because she did something to Sofia, but the truth is¡­.it is Sofia who has done something to her but still you believe Sofia rather than her" Louie said to James in a very cold tone voice "She is still my daughter Louie, we are related by blood and I miss the Moon so much and I know you miss her too" he replied. ---- Su Residence Sofia and Suzy were eating their early lunch when James and Atty. Alberts arrived; When the mother and daughter saw James they were both enthusiastic for they can discuss the charity gala and Sofia''s great plan to save her marriage to Louie. But when Sofia saw Atty. Alberts, she became anxious, beads of sweat were starting to form to her forehead; Suzy, on the other hand, became worried especially when she saw that she have a brown envelop to her arms. Sofia: "Dad, why are you with Atty. Alberts?" Suzy: "What brings you here Atty. Alberts?" James: "I just came from Louie''s place, after you finish your meal please do come to the living room. We need to discuss something and Atty. Alberts is here to discuss everything for us to be enlightened. Sofia was nervous, she knew that this will be bad news for her. James and Atty. Alberts both went to the living room and wait for the mother and daughter as they both finish their meal. Suzy finish half of her beef goulash while Sofia can''t eat anymore of her garlic butter shrimp pasta, they just drink some water after James left them. Atty. Alberts laid out all the necessary doc.u.ments at the center table while James is sitting at the head sofa when the mother and daughter tandem arrives at the living room. James called Butler So, he needs someone that is outside of their family to witness what is going to happen to his family. Butler So is one of the Cheung''s servants; he dedicates his whole life serving Lily and Luna, and even though they are gone he still stays at his side to help him in all aspects of his household. James: "Sofia, Suzy please sit down for a while, Atty. Alberts will discuss something to us especially to you Sofia." Sofia who is very puzzled looks at Louie''s lawyer, Suzy is staring at her husband and wants to ask him questions but she keeps her mouth shut. Butler So who is just standing beside James is observing them. James also asks Butler So to record a video for their family meeting, he at least needs pieces of evidence, and it seems that he can''t trust his wife anymore. "Ms. Sofia, we all know that my client Mr. Louie Chen is asking for your cooperation regarding this matter. I would like you to read these doc.u.ments and tell me what will be your other demands for your divorce settlement" Rebecca Alberts said to her without any trace of pity nor nervousness. Sofia recalled that when Luna ask this lawyer to draft Louie''s divorce for Luna, Rebecca almost hesitant to do it, she almost didn''t like the idea of Louie and Luna to separate. Sofia took the doc.u.ments from Rebecca and read all the contents of it, Suzy is nervously staring at her daughter while James'' head is stooped down as Sofia reads the doc.u.ments that the lawyers just gave to her. Sofia''s tears are flowing like a river and shook her head a couple of times when she reads the contents of the doc.u.ments, she can''t believe that Louie investigated furthermore about her. She can''t believe that Louie didn''t trust her nor he didn''t even let her side to be known; he didn''t listen to her first not just like before. "Dad, did you know about this? I thought you talked to Louie because you want to help me save my marriage to him" Sofia asks her father. James: "There are too many reasons why Louie is divorcing you Sofia, and some of those reasons are not acceptable because you did some horrible things during your marriage to him. He has all the pieces of evidence with him Sofia." "What did you say? What horrible things? Are the shreds of evidence accurate?" Suzy went ballistic to her husband when she questioned her husband. "Mrs. Su, My boss found out about Ms. Sofia Su''s abortion medical records. He also found out about her infidelity before and during the marriage, and her collaborations with other companies which is the rival company of Mr. Louie Chen. As a wife of Louie Chen she should not have any collaboration on those companies or she should have informed my client regarding such work to those companies" Rebecca explained to Suzy who is now frantic, she knows that other than those reasons that the lawyer said to them there are more secrets¡­. their dark secrets that Louie have found out. Atty. Alberts: "My client, Mr. Louie Chen is willing to give you the sum of 5 billion as alimony for the marriage, he also giving you the penthouse at Graffiti Boulevard, the beach house at Mermaid island and the latest BMW black car that he has just purchased. Other than that if you have any demands you can tell it to me right now." Suzy: "James! Sofia can''t divorce Louie¡­..You know that and I will tell you that we have an agreement with the Vallini''s and Vendari''s. We will pay triple the money that they have lent us." James: "The 5 billion worth of money is intended to pay the debt that we have to the Vallini''s and Vendari''s. They''ve lent us 1 billion and if we pay them back it will cost 3 billion, you see Suzy¡­. We still have 2 billion that will be left for us, and it is enough for the company to survive." Sofia: "Dad¡­.Mom¡­. You both know that I can''t divorce Louie. Louie is my life¡­.. He is mine¡­.it took me months and years for him to be with me." Atty. Alberts: "Ms. Sofia, I want to inform you that if you will not divorce Louie Chen. We will file a case to you regarding your infidelity to him and it will be discussed to court and it will be televised." Sofia and Suzy''s face turned pale, as it looks like a bucket of cold water with ice was thrown unto them; they both didn''t want that their reputation to be known by the whole people in City A. James looks up to Rebecca as he heard the lawyers statement, he didn''t know about that plans of Louie; Rebecca looks at James and said, Mr. Louie Chen wants also to invest to your company even though your daughter will be divorce to him" Rebecca Alberts added. "Sofia, you have to be realistic about this. Let''s admit it, the relationship between the two of you cannot be restored, it is ruined and you ruined it. I don''t want you to be called an abandoned wife if the media will get to know about this if the case will be filed against you¡­.it will be your downfall'' James told Sofia who is now sobbing and Suzy is now seating beside her trying to console their daughter. Rebecca is not patient to wait for her, "Ms. Sofia, I don''t have enough time to wait for you. If you will not sign it today and right now; I will directly go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and I will file the case against you" the cold tone of Rebecca was heard by them. Suzy was angry with her words, but how can she blame the lawyer, she is only following her boss''s orders; "Atty. Alberts, why are you so persistent for my daughter to sign those doc.u.ments? Don''t you feel sorry for her? It seems that you are happy and excited that Louie will divorce her" Suzy said to the lawyer. "Ms. Suzy Su, FYI¡­.. I''m just following Mr. Louie Chen''s demands and orders. Yes, I am persistent to have your daughters'' signature because I am working right now. I am on my vacation Mrs. Su, instead of having a great time with my family I am here waiting for the signature of your daughter. I am sorry if it cost your time but the clock is ticking and my time is very precious" Rebecca irritably informed Suzy. Butler So just silently chuckled, he was impressed by the kind of character that the lawyer is showing to the mistress of the house. James: "Suzy, don''t add up to the problems that we are having right now. Louie also informed me that he will ask the court to reopen Luna''s case and he got evidence¡­.piece of evidence that what happened to Luna at the train station points to you and Sofia. This will be his trump card if you don''t ¡­ I mean if we don''t encourage Sofia to sign the doc.u.ments. In this case, I can''t help you, I can''t let you bring down the name of the Su." Rebecca Alberts was amazed to hear James'' other reasons for Sofia to sign the doc.u.ments. It was a secret between Louie, his friends and her about the reopening of Luna''s case. They are still gathering pieces of evidence about the incident happened 5 years ago, they even hired an investigator to find the culprits who have caused the riot at the train station. Chapter 109 - 109 The Divorce (2) One of the painful things about love is: Loving a person too much but accepting that it was over and beforehand your future with that person was never meant to be and it would not last a lifetime. ---- Anonymous "Suzy, don''t add up to the problems that we are having right now. Louie also informed me that he will ask the court to reopen Luna''s case and he got evidence¡­.piece of evidence that what happened to Luna at the train station points to you and Sofia. This will be his trump card if you don''t ¡­ I mean if we don''t encourage Sofia to sign the doc.u.ments. In this case, I can''t help you, I can''t let you bring down the name of the Su."---- These are the words of James to her, and keepings on ringing to her head. She knew that family "Reputation" is very important to her husband, it is one of the treasured legacies of the Su clan.?? Suzy can''t utter a word upon hearing her husbands'' words, she and her daughter planned to hurt Luna on that day; but Suzy became nervous, what if Louie will find out about what she did to Lily Su. Lily Su who is Luna''s mother, what if they will found out that she is the reason behind Lily Su''s disappearance and death. She''s been keeping that secret for years, she didn''t want James to know about it or else he will kill her. "James, can''t it wait? Can Louie wait until next year for the divorce to be processed?" Suzy asks her husband. "No Mrs. Suzy Su, it can''t wait. Louie Chen would like it to be done before the year ends. For what reasons he may have is not my business anymore" Rebecca butts in. Sofia is already crying¡­.pouring everything that her heart contains. Louie hurts her¡­he breaks her heart and soul. ''No! I won''t sign it Rebecca¡­. I won''t divorce Louie¡­.. I will be Mrs. Louie Chen forever" she shouted like a crazy person. Rebecca smiles, this is what she has been expecting; she already predicted Sofia''s reaction and decision about the divorce process. "Okay then, Mr. James Su please sign this doc.u.ment about the case we will be filing to your daughter for her infidelity to my client and also the case for your wife for the schemes and planned schemes and accidents to the former Madam of the Chen clan. See you on court Mrs. Sofia Chen and Mrs. Suzy Su" Rebecca told James and she handed the two doc.u.ments that she had prepared a while ago. Suzy was an outrage upon seeing the doc.u.ments, "And before I forgot, there is an attachment of the pieces of evidence to the doc.u.ments on each person involved; all you have to do is to look for it. We also have the CCTV footage, phone calls, and bank transfer records which I didn''t include here for our safety purposes" Rebecca added. James got his pen from his suit and he is now ready to give his John Hanc.o.c.k for both doc.u.ments when he heard the voice of his wife: "James wait!" Suzy shouted, then she confronts Sofia; "Darling, please sign the divorce agreement, it''s better to be this way. I know how strong you are even Louie is not around you." Sofia was fazed to hear her mother''s words; "Mom? How can you blurt such words like that? You know that I love Louie so much and I won''t live if he leaves me and I will die of heartache because of that." James was so pissed upon hearing the same reasons of his daughter, "You will be sent abroad before New Year''s Day, it''s the best thing that we can do" he informs Sofia. Sofia: "NO! I DON''T WANT TO¡­I WILL NOT SIGN ANY AGREEMENT!" Suzy was very frantic, she doesn''t want to get prisoned and also her daughter. She knew that the case of Lily and Luna will be their downfall as mother and daughter, and even James will do on his power to annihilate both of them. "Sofia!!! You will sign it right now! Don''t be stubborn enough. This is a humiliation to you, Louie doesn''t love you any more or shall I ask and say to you; has he ever love you with full of honesty" Suzy went ballistic to her daughter when she utters those words. She knows that her words will hurt her daughter but what can she do, the reopening of the case might bring them both to life imprisonment or worst a death penalty. Sofia stares at her mother and her tears are flowing again to her face, "What''s your decision now Ms. Sofia?" Rebecca asks her; "This is the most stubborn person I''ve ever met," Rebecca said to herself as she stares at the mother-daughter duo. "The clock is ticking and my time is very precious Ms. Sofia, what''s your decision now?" Rebecca asks again. Sofia: "Okay, I will sign¡­ But I have a condition and you have to tell it to Louie and he must comply with it." Rebecca: "I''m all ears." Sofia: "Louie must be my date on the 24th, we must pretend to be a happy couple in front of all the people who are attending the Charity Gala at the Mystic Hotel. He won''t do anything that will make me sad. I know that he is pursuing this matter because of that Autumn Vallini who looks like Luna." Rebecca: "Okay, I will let Mr. Louie Chen know about your request. Please do sign the divorce papers. And after you signed it, you also must sign the NDA or the nondisclosure agreement that you will not approach Mr. Louie Chen''s parents and ask for something or anything." Sofia nods and she gave her John Hanc.o.c.k on both the divorce paper and the NDA that Atty. Rebecca Alberts prepared. James, Suzy, and Butler So also gave their signatures to the doc.u.ments presented to them as witnesses. "The engagement ring which is the family heirloom of the Chen clan Ms. Sofia¡­. I need to get it from you. The wedding ring is yours but not the engagement ring. Can I have it now?" Rebecca told her. Sofia breathes deeply as she took off the rings on her left ring finger, she hesitantly gave the engagement ring back to Atty. Alberts, "Rebecca, my things at the Chen Villa, when can I get those, I mean my things I want to get it from Louie''s place," she asks her. Rebecca: "Your things before you get married to Mr. Louie Chen that you brought there will be delivered here tomorrow, but the things that you bought during your 5-year marriage to him is already donated to the Charity Gala. It means that it will be auctioned on the 24th." Sofia and Suzy frown their brows, ''WHAT!?" Suzy and Sofia said in unison. "The pieces of jewelry, signature bags, gowns, dresses, and shoes. All of them, my client donated it to Vallini''s and Vendari''s Charity Gala. And you can''t buy it back for your name was listed for those who are banned to purchase those items" Rebecca informs them. Suzy and Sofia regret what they have just found out, what Louie did to their things but what can they do? They can''t do anything anymore; If Louie''s love for her was sincere he won''t do such things like this, maybe he didn''t love her 100%, maybe because of his pride and ego that he let go of Luna and Louie choose her. Sofia thought of these words as even a piece of thing that can be a memory of their 5-year marriage was gone. "Atty. Alberts, if may I ask¡­..what about the wedding pictures and videos; can I have those things, that''s all I can have that will be a memory of our marriage" Sofia asks Louie''s lawyer. "Sofia, Louie throws everything. He threw everything that can remind him of you, from the pictures, videos, magazine clippings that you used to keep; he threw and burned it" James her father informed her. Rebecca took the doc.u.ments from the center table when they finish signing it, "I''m sorry Ms. Sofia, those things are beyond my control anymore. All I can do right now is to let Mr. Louie Chen got your request about the Charity Gala but beyond or anything else¡­..I can''t do anything anymore" Rebecca informs her also, "Mr. James Su you can wait for the money until tomorrow, and the transfer of deeds about the other properties will be delivered to you" she added. James: "Okay. Thank you, Atty. Alberts, but I do wish we can get a copy of the divorce papers as soon as it was processed." Inside the car, Yuan is anxious to get to know what happened inside the Su Residence. "Ms. Alberts, how was it? Did Ms. Sofia signed the divorce papers?" he asks her. Rebecca gave him her sweetest smile, "Boss Louie must give me a huge amount of bonus for this job, gosh his ex-wife to be is so stubborn and crazy" she replied to Yuan. Yuan chuckled, he didn''t want to ask any questions again, he will just let her reveal everything when they got home at the Chen Villa. Chapter 110 - 110 The Divorce (3) "A great marriage is not the union of the perfect couple, but an imperfect couple who accepts and embraces each other''s flaws."¡ª Anonymous As the car entered the Chen Villa, Louie is very nervous when he saw it. He wants to know if the job he tasks his lawyer was a success; he wants to know if he will get his freedom before Christmas, and maybe on the 24th he can have some time alone with Autumn, and by that time he will confess to her.?? When Yuan and Rebecca got off the car, Louie, Ethan, Harry, and Kim were all waiting at the living room; Louie was so restless on his chair where he sits and waits for the two to enter the house, he almost runs towards them to see the results. Yuan and Rebecca are silent when they both entered the house, "What''s the result? Is it a success? What are her other demands?" Louie showered them with questions. "Could you please let us sit for a while and offer us something to drink Mr. Louie Chen! Your task for me is not that easy, your wife is so stubborn and it''s so hard for her to accept the consequences of her wrongdoings" Rebecca told her boss. Yuan chuckled: "I''ll go to the kitchen and ask the servants to prepare something for us Atty. Alberts. It seems that Louie can''t wait to hear your report." Yuan volunteered to go to the kitchen not only because he will ask the servants to prepare something for him and Atty. Alberts, but his purpose was to send a message to Isabele and Dimitri about the divorce of Louie and Sofia. He was aware of the motives of Louie regarding this situation. He knew that Louie will start his way of investigating Autumns'' and the twins'' real identity and about their real relationship to the Vallini and Vendari''s. Atty. Alberts: "Okay Yuan, I think I feel dizzy because of starvation." The four good looking men who are patiently waiting for them for hours are staring at them, Rebecca looks at them and sigh; "Boss Louie, you must give me a huge amount of bonus, and a month of vacation all-expense paid by you" Rebecca demanded to Louie. Louie frowns to her, "Atty. Alberts, does that mean that your task is a success?" Ethan was the person breaks the ice of nervousness for all of them. Rebecca nods her head, she handed to Louie the Divorce papers, NDA (nondisclosure agreement), and the family heirloom which is the engagement ring. Louie''s hands were shaking when he receives the doc.u.ments and the ring from his lawyer, he can''t believe that Sofia does sign it in a snap of a finger. "Boss, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau later so that I can process the legality of your divorce, and I will also file to the court about the NDA between the two of you. But Boss, Ms. Sofia has some request that she wants you to fulfill" Rebecca informed Louie; Louie frown upon hearing his lawyer avowal, "And what is her request?" he asked her. "Her request was, you have to act as a couple on the 24th, she must be your date on that day and pretend to be happy¡­.a happy couple in front of all who is attending the Charity Gala. She also said that you are pursuing the matters of the divorce because of Ma. Autumn Vallini who resembles Ms. Luna your ex-wife. She also said that you must not do anything that will make her sad" Rebecca reported to him every word that Sofia has told her. Ethan: "Her request is absurd! Kim: "Sofia is so pathetic." Harry: "Louie you must be careful, Sofia is fixated to you, and it may cause a crazy kind of feelings to you." Atty. Alberts: "Yeah you are right Dr. Si, she is not like Luna." Louie: "Why did you compare her to Luna?" Atty. Alberts: "Look, Boss, Sofia demands something impossible for a newly divorced couple to do¡­. To be happy in front of everyone¡­.. It seems that she wants to hide what she was or her true intentions or her true feelings. Not like Luna, Luna Su is a strong woman from the inside as soft to the outside. Boss Louie, when she asked me to make the divorce paper that year; I didn''t see any single tear from her, it seems that she conceals herself from her true and real feelings for you." Louie silently listening to his lawyer, he knew that Luna didn''t ask for any alimony; she just asks for his signature about not getting something from her whether it is living or non-living. That''s the reason also why he wants to find out where she is the day they told him that she left for City D. He still wants to provide her with everything¡­..he even wants her to be his mistress at that time. Yuan heard their conversation, he recalled that it was also December 20 that time¡­..a few days before Christmas when Luna signed the doc.u.ments and he was the person assigned to do the task because of Atty. Alberts is already on vacation and he volunteers to do it. He wants to see Luna for the last time because he knew that Luna will leave the Chen Villa after Christmas Day. He remembers that Luna requested Louie if she can stay until the 24th for she needs to pack everything that she owns; the only thing that he and Louie didn''t realize nor called their attention was, Luna already planned to throw everything that can become her memory. Her clothes, shoes, and some pieces of jewelry are donated at the Wu orphanage, her paintings were sold and the money from it was given equally divided to all the servants of the Villa and lastly, her pictures with and without Louie were burned to ashes. Harry: "Louie, do you have any pictures of Luna, you see I didn''t meet her before and I am curious what she looks like. Remember I didn''t attend your wedding with her, not like Sofia." Louie: "I don''t have any memory of her except for what is inside my mind. She burned everything that will be a reminder of her inside this Villa." Ethan: "Her image is imprinted to our minds Harry, that''s why when we saw Autumn Vallini; we assume that she is Luna. You can ask Yuan for confirmation." Louie: "The Wu triplets don''t want to give us any pictures of her, they said that what''s the use of it for me, I already hurt their friend and I am in love with Sofia. So they didn''t even give me a single picture of her that they kept." Harry: "So Luna is not important to you? She is like a puppet to you at that time when you married her? For What Louie¡­..For the inheritance of the Chen Family? For the position of CEO and President of the company?" Louie: "Yes, and I regret it...I regret that I didn''t take good care of her at that time... I just only realize that I am wrong when the Wu triplets came to me and went ballistic especially when the news about the riot at the train station and it cost her, her life. But my heart tells me that she is still alive. She is just somewhere out there, and that''s why for 5 years I keep on hiring private investigators just to look and search for her." Yuan walks to them, "Atty. Alberts, the servants will inform us about our meal little while." Rebecca nods her head; "Yuan do you have any pictures of Luna? I mean do you keep something that may remind us of her?" Louie asks him. "Louie, I don''t have any pictures of Luna. Her image is imprinted on my heart and mind. All I can say is that she is a great artist; all servants who used to work here adores her because an hour before she left this house she gave them their self-portrait which she drew, you can ask Old Driver Lu" Yuan replied. Ethan: "Are your grandparents to your paternal side will be attending the Charity Gala?" Louie: "I don''t know but what my father told me is that they also got an invitation to the said gala. My grandmother loves parties like that, but ever since I divorce Luna and the time that the maternal grandparents of Luna cut their ties with us¡­..my grandparents didn''t talk to us especially to me." Yuan: "The Elder Cheung''s talk to your grandparents before, they got the news and all details about what happened to Ms. Luna through them that''s why they treat you and Ms. Sofia as an outcast in the Chen Clan Louie." Louie: "That''s why they didn''t want to see me in all of our family gatherings and my name becomes a taboo to my paternal side." Harry: "Do they have a picture of her? You see Louie, how can we how can we compare Luna to Autumn even in facial features if we do not have any pictures on hand so we can say they are just one person. They are all serious when the servant calls unto to them and told them that their meals are ready and now they can all eat. Villa 8 Dimitri and Ryder read the message that was sent by Yuan, while Isabele informs the Knights, Audrey, Wu triplets, and their assistants and the Balania siblings about the message sent by her Peaches. Luna and the twins'' are busy taking care of the Elder Cheung''s and Lily Cheung. Francois: "Are the preparations for the wedding have finalized already?" Scarlet: "Yes my dear brother, everything is finalized and well prepared." Dimitri: "You don''t have to worry about Luna''s feelings Francois, she already has moved on with him." Francois: "I am not worried about Luna, I know her feelings for me DJ, and it is that Louie Chen that I am worried about¡­.. He may cause chaos in our wedding." Sapphire: "Why don''t you two-register your wedding tomorrow at the Civil Affairs Bureau, for that no one can snatch her from you." Samantha: "Why you wait for tomorrow? We can arrange it today¡­ I have connections at the Bureau, they will accommodate us¡­all we need is your registration card Viscount¡­.. Luna''s registration card is in my hands so you don''t have to worry about her." Ryder: "And even her registration card as Autumn-Jade Vallini is in our hands Francois, so all we need to do is we go there right now." "No need to go there, all we need is to call Samantha''s connections, Luke and Ray can pick them at the Bureau and we can do it here" Jessica suggested to them. Francois''s eyes brighten as he smiled to his friends, all of them are very supportive of their relationship. "We can do it right now, especially that Luna''s mother and her Elders are here¡­..it will be a good point to you Francois¡­.. You will prove to them that your intentions to our Moon are pure" Jamil told them. "I''ll go talk to the twins'' and I''ll inform the servants and the Old Lee couple for a simple wedding right now" Amber informs them; "I''ll prepare a simple but elegant meal for us, Xavier and Rosela please help me to this," said Marco and for the two names, he called nods their head and all three of them went to the kitchen. Samantha called her contact at the Bureau and rely on her request to them about the said silent wedding, Luke and Ray went out to fetch the people whom will officiate the wedding. Chapter 111 - 111 Silent Wedding "The real act of marriage takes place in the heart, not in the ballroom or church or synagogue. It''s a choice you make on your wedding day, and over and over again and that choice is reflected in the way you treat your husband." ¡ªBarbara De Angelis?? When Samantha busy giving orders to Luke and Ray, Jessica called one of the best flower shops at City A; she ordered 99 pcs of blue rose and a single white rose she told them that it should be arranged into a bouquet for wedding and ask Taylor if he can pick it up at the flower shop, Alexei, Dimitri and Jamil were busy giving Francois a makeover. While Isabele went to her room, ransack her closet to find a perfect wedding gown for the Moon, Scarlet, on the other hand, was busy arranging the video and DSLR for their photo opt. Ryder called their father and informs him about their plan. He also informs Francois parents which is very enthusiastic upon hearing his news to them. Sapphire went to see Luna and she asks if she could have time alone to the Elders and her mother for she wants to talk about the business proposal she would like them to know. Then Xavier was left to take Luna in a place where she can''t see what they are doing, Xavier is just waiting for Isabele''s message on when he and Luna will go to her room. Luna was surprised to see how busy the people that surround her are. When Amber went to look for them and she whispered something to the twins'' they both clapped their hands and in that instant, they bid goodbye to the Elders and her Mom. Then suddenly Sapphire went to look for them and ask if she can spend some time alone with her grandparents and her mom, the Xavier went to her and ask if they can talk to each other heart to heart. FLASHBACK "Bunnies! I have something to tell you" Amber called the twins'' as she runs towards them, Luna, her grandparents and Lily were in the middle of teaching the bunnies on how to write calligraphy. Amber smiled at all of them and suddenly bends her head and whispered something to the two kids. "Change of plans, we will be having a silent wedding today. As in TODAY" Amber whispered to the bunnies, the twins'' was confused and gave Amber a puzzled look on their face. "Your so-called father is planning to take your mother away to your prince¡­ so we will be having their wedding today" she whispered again. The twins'' eyes brighten upon hearing the words "WEDDING TODAY" and upon hearing it they both stand up and ask them if they can go now. They bid goodbyes to them and walks out with Amber. Then after 30 minutes Sapphire and Xavier walks in front of them and ask if she could have a word with her grandparents and to her mother, sapphire told her that she wants to discuss some business matters that concern the Cheung''s while Xavier asks her if he could talk to her heart to heart¡­..meaning he needs to get off something on his c.h.e.s.t. END OF FLASHBACK Sapphire: "Good Day Elders and Ms. Lily, I am sorry if I disturb your quality time with the twins'' and to our Moon. But we just got a piece of information that someone is planning to take Luna and the twins'' away from us especially to the Viscount." Lily: "Who is trying to take them away Ms. Sapphire? Does that person plans to hurt them?" Lucas: "Do I know¡­. No¡­. do we know them, young lady?" Sapphire handed over the text messages of Yuan to Dimitri and she let the Cheung''s read it. Lucas was furious, Eva and Lily are now on verge of crying. "The family is planning of something, and I hope you will support us unto this" Sapphire told them. Lily: "Whatever your plan for my daughter and to my grandchildren is okay with me. I''ll support you." Lucas and Eva also express their support to their plan, "What is your plan young lady?" Eva asks Sapphire. "We are planning for Luna and Viscount Francois to be wed today, all you need to do is walk with her and give her hand to the Count. We need to do this because this is the only way that Louie Chen will not have his rights to Luna especially to the twins'' and we also want to prove to you that the intentions of Viscount Francois to Luna are pure" Sapphire informs them. Lucas laughs loudly¡­.Eva and Lily look to the Old Patriarch of the Cheung Family with bewilderment; "Lucas, why are you laughing so loudly! You look like an idiot" Eva his wife blurted out. "Oh, My Dear Wife¡­.. I am just happy¡­.. I am happy that my wish to have another bunny will do come true. Young lady¡­. Tell us what we will do for this wedding of the Moon" Lucas Cheung excitedly declares what is on his mind. Lily and Eva smiled as they shook their heads, "The three of you will only walk with Luna on the aisle that the other people around here are arranging but for the two lovely ladies to our Moon''s life we need to gave you a makeover. Come with me and you Old Man will also come with me, my brother will also give you a makeover. ----- Xavier and Luna The task given to Xavier is the most difficult one¡­. He was assigned to talk to Luna so that she won''t have the slightest idea that she will be wedded to their friend Francois. Luna knows if he was lying or hiding something from her. He needs to talk to her for a certain topic that will give her a shock so that she won''t be having any idea that they are all plotting something to her. Luna: "What do you want to talk about Xavi?" Xavier: "I just want to let you know that finally you''ve found love and you are now shining." Luna: "What''s into you Young General Xavier?" Xavier: "Luna¡­..Can you tell me something about Samantha Wu? I mean, what are her likes and dislikes.... her favorites....her other ambitions and the like" Luna laughs, the fierce, heartless, and ruthless young general is like a lost puppy when talking about one of her best friends. But Luna can feel that he was love-struck to Samantha. "Xavi, just be yourself when you are around her. Try knowing her without the use of me" Luna told him. Xavier: "Luna come on! Please do tell something so that I will not offend her." Luna: "Okay, Samantha likes the colors Blue and Black, she wants to be trained on how to fire a gun and she loves to watch doc.u.mentary films. In foods, she is not picky although she can''t drink beers. She is allergic is malt. What else¡­ hhmm¡­.she loves Korean foods and she wants to have 4 kids, two Alaskan Malamute, a simple house to live in, and a coffee shop." Xavier who is listening to her took a mental note for the information she has just said, but on his mind; "Guys what takes you so long¡­ Oh My please text me if the wedding dress is now ready" he said to himself but he needs to pretend to Luna that he is listening to her. ---- Amber and the twins'' Amber: "Bunnies I am sorry if we have a change of plans." Dawn: "No worries Aunt Amber, we will still have to continue the wedding on the 24th." Winter: "We are just assuring that the Prince will be wedded to our mother and no one will snatch her away from us." Amber: "Thanks for understanding bunnies, so what will be the wedding song for the two of them for this abrupt wedding." Dawn and Winter look at each other. There is one particular song that they want to dedicate to their mother and their prince. They''ve typed to their computer and the song was heard to the entire room, Amber who listens to it made her tears fall to her eyes. The song is perfect for the both of them; (youtube.com/watch?v=FULXLzn4Gl0) as the song "Love of my Life" was playing the twins'' hands are very fast to make an audio-video presentation of pictures of their mom Luna and Francois pictures. They are preparing this for everyone to see on the 24th but now they want to show it to the family exclusively. ---- Jamil, Francois and Dimitri Jamil: "make it sure that your wedding vows to her is very memorable Francois." Dimitri: "But don''t make it too cheesy, a simple one will do." Francois: I will tell you the truth¡­. I am nervous¡­. Very nervous." Dimitri and Jamil laugh, Audrey went inside the room and handed a red velvet box to Jamil. "This is my present to twins'' they''ve asked my help if I can purchase a couples ring for you and Luna. I didn''t let them see it but I will give it to you now so that you will give it to our Moon later" Jamil told Francois. Francois opened the red velvet box and saw a couple of rings; the deign was an infinity ring made of white platinum and with sample diamonds on it, it also has the engraving of their names. Francois was speechless seeing the rings; Dimitri chuckled as he also handed him anther box, it contains a bracelet made of the most valuable jade is the emerald green imperial jade, a rare translucent to semi-transparent jadeite containing chromium. The design of it was also the infinity sign, "Scarlet designed the bracelet and this is my gift to both of you. "Francois, promise me¡­no ¡­.promise us that you will take care of Luna. She is the sister that I never had. Make it sure she and the twins'' are safe" Dimitri told him. Chapter 112 - 112 Silent Wedding (2) To get it to love with you was not under my control but to love you forever has been the goal of my life. Our love will never surrender to the test of time as even though we may live or die, our sacrifices and achievements in love will be shared across generations on earth and heaven among the mortals and immortals as an example. The fear was never losing each other but setting an example which will rewrite the definition of love ---- Author Neeranjana Marco kicks Xavier out from the kitchen when Dimitri told him about his task; Marco and Rosela gathered the servants and the Old Lee couple inside the kitchen. they told them about their plans and everybody was very ecstatic learning that they will be having the marriage union of their Moon and the Knight. Marco informs them that they need to prepare a simple and yet a very scrumptious meal for everyone.?? Marco: "Grandma Lee, what do you think will be our menu for today?" Rosela: "Yeah Grandma, What do you think are the favorites of Luna''s grandparents and her mother?" Grandma Lee: "For what I recall, Elder Lucas likes to eat Kung Pao Chicken, Sweet and Sour Pork Cutlets, Mapo Tofu, and Chow Mein; Elder Eva likes Yangzhou Fried Rice, Abalone and Sea Cuc.u.mber, Baked Scallops, and Buttered Chicken. But for Ms. Lily Cheung I don''t know, this is the first time that I meet her." Grandpa Lee: "If you want Young Master Marco we can make something that is base on her personality as we observe here a while ago." Rosela: "Hhmm, I think she is not a picky eater just like our Moon. We can make Char Kway Teow, Nasi Lemak, Satay, and Laksa." Marco: "And for dessert we can make, Panna Cotta, Cannoli, Cr¨¨me caramel and Cheesecakes." Rosela: "Let''s begin our battle here in the Kitchen Marco, and Grandpa Lee Luna is off limits here at the kitchen." Marco: "Don''t worry, Eros and Ares, are guarding the entrance of the kitchen." ---- Isabele''s Room Isabele chooses a perfect simple dress for Luna, even though it is not a wedding dress but still, it is fit for her simple wedding tonight. The dress is powder blue fabric, with an A-Line, Slim Fit, Full Sleeve, and Casual Elegant Pleated Shift Skater Knee-Long Dress. Isabele smiled and she called the Wu triplets to help her with Luna''s makeover; Cassie who is a fashion designer gasp when she saw the dress, it is simple but elegant especially if Luna wears it. Isabele message Xavier that they are ready to give her a full makeover for her wedding. She told Xavier that Luna must not found out any idea why everybody so busy. "What will be our reason if Luna asks us what is going on?" Jessica who is very honest all the time to Luna asks them nervously. "Jessy, you don''t have to worry, I already have so many answers to give to her, all you have to do is shut your honest mouth my dear little sister" Samantha replied to her. Samantha and Cassie knew that among the three of them Jessica is the most honest person and friend to Luna, she is also the most broken when they found out Louie''s infidelity towards their friend. Then a knock was heard inside their room when Isabele opens it and see Xavier they automatically sending secret messages through their eyes; Xavier secretly the word "GOODLUCK" to the playful Princess. Isabele smiled and took Luna''s hand and drags her inside her room. Luna: "What is happening?" Isabele: "The gala will be in 3 days, we want to make sure that you will be the most stunning woman on that day." Cassie: "Go take the shower Moon, and after that, we will be having a dress rehearsal for the event." Jessica: "We will be also having a make-up rehearsal, you see we have to rehearse what makeups for each dress that you will be wearing." Luna gave them a puzzled look, "Guys I know the dress rehearsal thing but the makeups? This is the first time I heard about rehearsing makeup for dresses to be wear. Is this new in fashion trend?" "Yes! It is the new trend in fashion" Cassie and Isabele said in unison while Jessy and Samantha nod their head. Luna just nods her head and smiled, she took the advice of her friends and went to the bathroom to take a shower. ''You need to scrub and exfoliate your body thoroughly Moon so that your skin will be revitalized upon wearing all the dresses" Isabele shouted from the outside of the bathroom. Inside the bathroom, Luna is laughing; she saw different essences that worth a thousand and a note with familiar handwriting of Isabele "Use it today or Yuan will greatly suffer." She sighs deeply and chuckled, "Isabele falls deeply in love with Yuan, and Yuan treasures her, I hope that Louie will not interfere to their relationship if he already knew my identity," she said to herself as she took off her clothes and showered, like her friends'' advice she scrubs her body and cleanses it thoroughly. Outside the bathroom, Isabele and Cassie are busy preparing the makeups when someone knocks onto the door. Samantha opens it and the person in front of the room is Taylor: "Ms. Samantha Wu, please inform your sister Ms. Jessica that the flowers are already here. We already arrange it at the main entrance of the garden" Taylor informs her. "Thank you very much" she replied and close the door. Samantha: "Hey Jessy, the flowers are already here. I''ll just go out for a while and see what does that young general friend of yours is doing." "You can take a good quality of time when you are with him my darling" Isabele answered her teasingly. "Why is it that it sounds like you knew something about Xavier that Luna doesn''t know and she is not informing me?" Samantha answered back as she was asking Isabele for enlightenment for her words. Cassie already got the message of what Isabele have just said, she shook her head and chuckled. "Sister, just keep everything from the outside settled, and the three of us here will do the magic. Your love story to the young general can be taken care of after these okay" she informs her sister who is still looking to Isabele with puppy eyes. Then they all heard that the shower went off, it means that Luna is ready to come out anytime soon. Immediately Samantha went outside and the three who remain inside prepared everything for their Moon. ---- At the garden Ryder, Xavier and the other people of the HADES were busy setting up the tent and the lights, Pearl is assigned to take care of the Cheung''s at one of the rooms and Scarlet is setting up the tripod with DSLR so that it will capture the precious moments of their Moon and the Knight. Amber and the twins approach Scarlet and ask her help for the sound system and the LCD projector for the presentation that the twins made, Scarlet helps them and she sees to it that her twin brother and the Moon will be both surprises. Samantha went to them when Luke and Ray arrives with Samantha''s friend at the Bureau of Civil Affairs. Ryder saw the newly arrived people and he got off for a while to get the registration id of Luna as Autumn-Jade Vallini, while Samantha handed over the same id to her friend as Luna Su. She explains to them about Luna''s situation and adoption process, Samantha is nervous while she explains the situation but her friend told her that everything is okay. Since the adoption was legal then they can have a ceremony that night. .Samantha gave a thumbs up to Ryder who is watching the scenario on how the great lawyer took care of the legal aspect of Luna''s Marriage. ---- Dimitri, Alexei, and Jamil are busy listening to Francois''s wedding vow to Luna. They told him that the wedding vows that he will prepare today must be in a different way for the vows he will tell Luna on the 24th. The vows on the 24th must give Louie the regrets of his life if he hears it, but the vows of today must be the purest of all. Francois: "Can''t I just sing her a song?" "NO!" Alexei, Dimitri, and Jamil said in unison. "Bro, we will sing for both of you, you must tell her the other words that you always kept is in your heart. The other words that you still didn''t inform her yet." Jamil told Francois. "Don''t worry about the singing part, we already took care of it. Remember that her Elders and her mom are here to witness your union. You must show them that you are way too different to Louie Chen" Alexei informs him. "Just tell Luna your first impression to her when you saw her, the jealousy of Scarlet to her, when you almost killed Alexei when she is having labor when she took a bullet for Alexei and that time you annihilate all the people who have done that, her talents, and lastly how important she and twins'' to you. It''s kinda proposal again but it can be a wedding vow especially to the Cheung''s; they will realize that Luna is a strong person" Dimitri advises him. Chapter 113 - 113 Silent Wedding (3) "Being someone''s first love may be great, but to be their last is beyond perfect." ---- Unknown The advice of Dimitri lingers to his mind, Dimitri observes him when he is with Luna. "Francois your wedding will be one of the most memorable events to your life and especially to our Moon. From the start of your wedding preparations that we abruptly do right now and to your honeymoon later, there are so many memories you''re about to create with Luna as you will become as one. Some of those memories will also include the moment you say your vows or give your speeches to her" Jamil told him. Francois smiled as his reminiscence the very first day he met Luna up to the moment he proposes to her.?? ---- Villa 8, Garden Everything that is needed for the wedding is now ready; from the simple flowers, lights, the chairs, the representative of the Civil Affairs Bureau, food, music, and the people who will witness the union of the Moon and the Knight. Ryder sends a message to Dimitri that everything is all set and they are all waiting for the main character of their event. Samantha, on the other hand, went to Isabelle''s room to fetch the lovely bride, the Elder Cheung''s and Luna''s mother Lily Cheung were waiting at the garden entrance for they will be accompanying Luna while walking down the aisle. When Samantha saw the magic of her sisters and Isabele to Luna she was astounded; Luna was striking beautiful wearing her simple dress and makeup. Luna still didn''t have a slight idea about what is happening until "Mom, this is your bouquet" the voice of Dawn was heard as she handed the bouquet of blue roses with one white rose at the center. Luna''s heart beats so fast upon receiving the flowers, Samantha leads the way until at the entrance in the garden. When Luna finally arrives at the entrance of the garden, the song Perfect by True Faith was played (youtube.com/watch?v=a40BskhIg5k), it was like telling her that she was the perfect woman for Francois. Luna was amazed to see the preparations that her family made; in a very brief hour, they planned and execute a very simple and yet memorable wedding for her and to her King. This is her dream wedding, a perfect simple wedding that family and friends are only present, but she is quite sad because her adoptive father and Francois''s parents are not present. But she is excited that finally the blessing of her grandparents and mother were given to her and Francois. Then she saw her mother and grandparents waiting for her at the very entrance, as she searches furthermore at the surroundings, her eyes finally landed at the end of the aisle that the HADES people made; and there he was¡­the man who she fell in love with¡­.the man who teaches her to love and trust again. Francois was waiting at the altar waiting for her together with Dimitri and Ryder, Scarlet is already filming the whole scenario for it was live telecast at the palace of their parents, Duke Lawrence''s abode and even the parents of the other Knights were all watching them. Ares and Artemis are also taking pictures of the precious moments that are happening to their boss. They took the candid scenes and the lovely scenes that they saw. Francois stared at Luna at the garden entrance, as the song "Perfect" was playing and Luna started to walk towards her mother and the Elders with tears flowing on her face. Every lyric of the song is what he feels for his bride right now; Yes¡­. Luna is perfect for him¡­she the perfect wife whom he dreamt of. The song finished when Luna stops walking in front of her grandparents and mother; then the song "Your Love by Alamid" (youtube.com/watch?v=7mQ-xnSoLaQ) was again heard, Sapphire gestures a thumbs up to Luna''s grandparents and mother to walk down the aisle, then they all joined Luna as they all walk with her down the aisle. Lily is also crying¡­but her tears were tears of happiness for she can see how happy and contented her only child. The Elder Cheung was excited for the turn of the event; a while ago they are just talking to their future son in law and now they are giving Luna''s hand in marriage to him. As they reached the altar, and the Cheungs handed Luna''s hand to Francois, Luna can''t explain what feelings she is having right now. She is staring at Francois with a smile, her nervousness can be felt because her hands are trembling. "Luna, My Queen¡­.Breath" Francois whispered to her but Dimitri and Ryder heard it then they both chuckled, they know that Luna is nervous. "Our Father gives his blessing to both of you" Dimitri informs them. As the marriage legalities proceeds and as per Samantha''s request to make it brief but solemn, it was finished smoothly; then representative of the Bureau ask them for their wedding vows. All the cameras were focused on the two lovebirds, Francois clasp Luna''s face and stared at her eyes. He kissed her forehead, eyes, nose, two cheeks, and lips. He can hear all the audience shouting at him; "You can do it later Francois¡­just tell her your vows!" Luna blush and giggled for the way he is acting, but still, she likes what he is doing to her. Francois: "Luna My Queen, I promise to be by your side forever and for always. To love and to cherish you for eternity. I want to prove to you my true and pure feelings and intentions for infinity and nothing nor can no one do us apart. You are the melody and you are the song of my life." Luna: "On this day, I married the one who became my friend, my soulmate and my life... MY PRINCE. On this day our two souls become one, thank you for being my soulmate, My King. I also want to thank you, My King, for always making me feel like the most beautiful woman in the world." Luna: "My King¡­. Somebody walked into my life, And he''s right on time, Somebody looked into my eyes, And he read my mind, And it''s true. I only need to tell you¡­ That it''s you¡­. You''re everything, I ever dreamed would come to me, Somebody walked into my heart. That''s a part of the lyrics of the song Tonight I Give In by Angela Bofill (youtube.com/watch?v=g4Xb_V_FCVQ) that I want to sing for you on the first month after we met. Now My King... Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari¡­. You are MINE and I am YOURS." After the wedding vows Francois took the red velvet box from his coat, and he presented to Luna the rings¡­.the rings that signify their union as husband and wife. Then Dimitri handed the other box that contains the bracelet, his gift to the both of them; the couples jade bracelet that will become their family heirloom. The Wu triplets and their assistant can see how well pampered Luna is to everyone, especially to Dimitri and Ryder. As Francois slides the rings to Luna''s finger and put the bracelet on her wrist and Luna do the same thing to Francois, the tears of happiness can be seen to Luna''s mother Lily''s eyes. The Elder Cheung''s are clapping their hands everybody is clapping their hands. Bureau Representatives: "Now I pronounce to you all Mr. & Mrs. Francois Andrei Vendari. You may now kiss the bride." At the City of Wise, their family, and friend who have to watch the live streaming where all happy especially Duke Lawrence and Francois''s parents; the unification of their family is been sealed. The Hades people who are also there are very happy to see that their Little Miss Moon is finally with their boss. Duke Lawrence ordered a feast to all the people of the Hades and all his people inside the palace; the Vendari''s did the same thing. Francois just gave Luna a peck to her lips, and it gives Luna a little surprise of her life. And Francois was alerted for Luna pouts her lips to him, he chuckled and whispered to his wife; "Wifey¡­.don''t be angry¡­.I don''t want to kiss you for so long in front of everybody. They will tell us to get a room if I do that. I will give you all the kisses that you want in every part of your body if we are already alone to our love nest." Luna blush as she heard Francois''s statement. Everybody clapped their hands and congratulate them, Lucas hugs his new grandson and whispered to Francois, "Thank you for loving our Moon. I hope you will not make her cry." Francois nods his head "I promise grandfather" he replied. Lily also hugs him and kisses him on the cheeks; "Son, please do take care of my little Luna¡­.. I wish you all the happiness in your marriage" Lily told her new son. As everybody congratulates the new married couple, Isabele felt that Yuan needs to know what happened just right now to Luna. She needs to message him so that he will not be shocked on the 24th. She sends a message to Yuan; "Peaches, the Moon finally said yes to the Knight. They are now one¡­.a happy couple. You can come here tomorrow. I love you. Please come here tomorrow." Chapter 114 - 114 Baroness Lauren wants to have Viscount Francois backs to her life "The secret of happiness is freedom, the secret of freedom is courage."¨C Carrie Jones City A International Airport?? A plane from Italy just landed an hour late than the expected time that was expected by the representative of Mystic Hotel. He needs to fetch a certain VVIP client who checks in to their hotel for Christmas and New Year celebration. On his hand the name BARONESS LAUREN was written, the Baroness and her assistant will be celebrating the holidays at City A to find the Knight that she wants to see. The Knight that she wishes to meet and will be asking for forgiveness and she wants that Knight to be back in her life. Lauren: Kate, do you make arrangements to our hotel about our preferred suites." Kate who is Laurens'' assistant since she was 18 years old nods her head. "If this Baroness only knew that the man she was looking for is having his wedding today, I''m sure she will be devastated again," she told to herself. Kate got the news from some of her friends at the Vendari''s palace that the heir of the family is getting married as of the moment. Kate: "Baroness, don''t you think this is a little embarrassing to your side. I mean after you broke your engagement with Viscount Francois for a certain director; then you want him back again to your life because you didn''t get what you want from that director." Lauren sighed as she heard the statement of her assistant. She has been on her side since she was 18 years old, she knew all her escapades and her dark secrets. What her assistant said gave her a stab to her heart. "If I need to get back my title and status to my family, the condition that my parents gave to me is to marry the Viscount" she replied to Kate while she is getting her luggage and put in a trolley. "Ever since I cut off the engagement with Viscount Vendari, my family disowned me¡­.they took the status, privileges'', and title from me; and since Bernard didn''t want me as his wife and breaks with me, I don''t have anyone to my life except for you" Lauren informs her. As they both pushing the trollies, Kate saw a man holding a name tag with the Baroness name. "There is our guide Lauren," Kate said while pointing to the man. They went to the man and gave their identifications, the man help Lauren to push her trolley and went to the car waiting for them at the arrival gates. While they are on board the car and it smoothly drives to the Mystic Hotel, Kate receives a video message; one of her friends sent her the ongoing wedding of Viscount Francois to the woman he called "My Queen". Lauren didn''t pay attention to what Kate is watching, the good thing is that Kate wears earphones so that Lauren can''t hear a thing from the video, and Kate didn''t show it to her. Kate: "Lauren, I just want to ask this silly question." Lauren: "What is it?" Kate: "What will you do if you will found out that Viscount Francois is already married to someone nor let''s just say he is engaged to be married to someone? You see¡­..it''s been 5 years that you didn''t see each other, and for that 5 years there are so many things that could happen." Lauren: "No¡­. he can''t marry someone that has no royal blood¡­. And I know that he can''t love someone else because he is madly in love with me. I am the only woman that he adores. But if he already marries someone else, maybe this is my karma for letting him go. For letting go to my grasp a man who is ready to offer his life just to be with me. " Kate felt pity to her boss and friend upon hearing those words, if she could only tell her that she is 6 years too late¡­. Too late to win the heart of the Viscount for he already found someone. Lauren saw Kate''s facial reaction, "Why? Is there something I should know? Do you have any information about the relationship between Francois and some women?" Lauren asks her; Kate shook her head, "The only news that I have is that the Vendari siblings are here at City A with the Vallini''s because they are going to have a collaboration project with a certain Louie Chen" she replied. Lauren is still staring at her and faintly smile. "I hope you can arrange a meeting for me to him Kate¡­. I will be happy if that happens. I know Scarlet is always with him, and I know by heart that Scarlet is angry with me for what I have done to her twin brother. I just hope that they already have forgiven me." The vehicle in which they were riding was stopped in front of the hotel, they both didn''t realize that they are already at the front of the Mystic Hotel. "They said that there will be a Charity Gala that will be held here on the 24th, The Vallini''s are the organizers of it. Would you like me to ask Ms. Audrey Belikov for invitations?" Kate ask her as they got off the car and get their luggage. "You see, if the Vallini''s are here it only means that the 4 Knights and the Ladies of the Court are also here" Kate added. Lauren never answered her and just kept silent, they walk towards the front office to ask for their reservations. But they were surprised that the rooms they want are not available for the meantime; "I thought you have a reservation for our suites Kate?" Lauren irritably asks her assistant. "Oh my My¡­.This Brat strikes again," Kate told to herself. "Lauren¡­.first of all, you have just asked me to make a reservation yesterday and to the events right now it''s so hard to get a nice suite that will be pass to your taste. And we only have limited budget princess, remember you don''t have any status nor any name in the circle of the royals" Kate answered back irritably too. Lauren can''t do something anymore because what her assistant has just said is the truth about her, she just stomped her feet and just accept the available rooms. As the two of them went to their room, Lauren can''t complain to Kate. She has a limited budget, and some of the money they used for this trip is Kate''s money. She made a plan when she was at the City of Wise that she will seduce Viscount Francois, drug him and they will make love and she will tell him that she was pregnant with his child and they must be married by end of the year. Then her status of being a Baroness will be given to her again. Kate knew all her plans, she doesn''t like it but how can she protest¡­..Laurens'' thirst for the title for a long time¡­she misses all her extravagant life. Lauren is the one who helps her a long time ago for her father''s illness and that''s why she devoted her life to her. Kate just chuckled as she remembers all Lauren''s plans when she meets the Viscount again¡­if she only knew that the man she wants to be back in her life is no more available. Kate excuse herself to Lauren for a minute and she went to the bathroom, with her phone on her pocket she went to the bathroom and there she deleted the video of the Viscount''s marriage. "It''s better to be this way that you can''t have the Viscount to your life Lauren, you left him before and cause him a broken heart and a shameful life 6 years ago. Now that he found happiness, even I am your assistant for so many years I won''t allow it. I won''t allow you to ruin Viscount again" Kate uttered silently inside the bathroom. Before she comes out of the bathroom, she manages to send a message to Pearl; Pearl is the Vallini and Vendari''s bodyguard. Pearl is also her friend before, they just cut off their ties when Lauren did a shameful thing to Viscount Francois. "Pearl, the brat baroness is here at City A and she is looking for the Count. I am just informing you that she had plans to make the Count be hers again. We are here at the Mystic Hotel. --- Kate" Kate hopes that Pearl will read her message, she hopes to see her friend again. Then suddenly she heard a sound "DING". She held her phone and saw a familiar name on the screen on her phone "PEARLY". She read it and chuckled, she knew that the whole HADES ORGANIZATION hates Lauren for what she has done to their boss. "Katie¡­.the Count finally bonded as one to his Queen. They will be consummating their marriage later on. Thanks for the information and I will let the bosses knew about the brats'' presence to the City A. Take Care. ----Pearly" Chapter 115 - 115 The unexpected turn of events We often fall in love with the most unexpected person at the most unexpected time and do unexpected things ----Anonymous "Peaches, the Moon finally said yes to the Knight. They are now bounded as one¡­.a happy couple. You can come here tomorrow. I love you. Please come here tomorrow. ---- Isabele."?? Yuan read the message of his fianc¨¦e while they were eating. Yuan chocked and coughs as he reads it, he didn''t expect the turns of events at Luna''s life. There might encounter a problem that''s why they let the Viscount and Luna be married, but still, he is very happy to get the news. He took another glance at his cellphone and read it again and again, the good thing is his phone is in silent mode and you can only feel the vibration if someone is calling for sending a message. Ethan saw that Yuan''s eyes were shocked upon reading the message, Louie chuckled to see the expression of his eyes. "What''s the matter, Yuan?" Ethan asks him. "Did Ms. Celine wants you to warm her bed tonight?" Kim butts in, "Who''s Ms. Celine Yuan? Do you have a love life now?'' Rebecca Alberts showered him with questions. Yuan: "Nothing''s wrong Ethan, it''s just that Ms. Celine is asking if I could see her tomorrow. Atty. Alberts, yes I do have a fianc¨¦e now and if her parents permit us I''ll marry her next year. Kim¡­.Ms. Celine is not like other women whom you know." Louie: "You can have a day off tomorrow Yuan, spend some time with your fianc¨¦e tomorrow. Don''t do the same things with Luna before, I never did spend time with her." Yuan nods his head, Ethan and Kim didn''t question him any further and Rebecca just kept silent. Rebecca suddenly remembers that she needs to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to process Louie''s divorce papers, she also reminds Louie about the request that Sofia is asking him. "I don''t think I can give her request on that day Rebecca, I just don''t like seen by others being with her even the slightest minute on that day. Just don''t inform her yet, I''ll tell her that I decline her request" Louie informs his lawyer. Yuan: "Louie, before I forgot I just want to remind you that you need to check-in at the Mystic Hotel on the 22nd, everything is already settled and you just need to bring your parents with you. Ethan and Kim are also staying in your assigned suite. The Vin Card will be given on that day." Kim: "And what about you Mr. Lover Boy? Where are you going to stay?" Harry: "Do we still need to ask him that Kim? Of course, he is staying with his fianc¨¦e. And for myself, I already have my suite." Ethan: ''Does the Vallini''s and Vendari''s pay for it?" Yuan: "I think so, I think the Wu family gave them a huge discount for it." Louie: "Have you manage to inform Ms. Audrey about our performance on that day? I mean the songs that I will sing for Autumn?" Yuan nods his head and faintly smiled at him. "Louie, I have a question for you, What if Ms. Autumn is Luna then she is already married to Viscount Francois, what will you do?" Louie stared at him intently, "If Autumn and Luna is the same person, I will be the happiest man living at City A. She can''t marry the Viscount because she is my wife¡­.my Luna. And if she is already married to him, I will steal her from the hands of that man, she only belongs to me, Yuan. Maybe, Yuan, she is suffering from amnesia that''s why she can''t remember me¡­us. I will make her remember us¡­.me and especially the love she gave to me." Harry: "You can''t do that Louie. Your divorce to Luna is legally accepted by City A government. So it means that she can marry anyone she wants. You must let her be happy Louie." Ethan: "Louie, we don''t meet people by accident. They are meant to cross our paths for a reason." Kim; "Enlightenment please bro." Ethan: "Whether Autumn and Luna is the same person, both women give you a feeling of contentment. Yuan: "Louie maybe now you realize the importance of Luna to your life¡­. Now that you realize that she is the woman you love and treasure but what if you are 5 years too late." Kim: "When you meet the one who changes the way your heart beats, dance with them to that rhythm for as long as the song lasts. Louie, even you atone yourself to her¡­.you still have to prove yourself to her." Louie and his friends are all silent upon hearing Kim''s statement. Louie can feel that Yuan is hiding something from him but he can''t read his mind right now, Harry bids goodbye for he said that he needs to do something at the hospital and he will apply for a vacation for 3 weeks. Yuan went to the room that Louie gave to him, and Ethan and Kim start their search about the hacker who just sends them the messages. ---- Su Residence "Mom, do you think Louie will accept my request? Do you think we can still sleep together in one room that day? Please help me mom" Sofia told her mother, she still hopes for Louie to give her a second glance¡­. She is also hoping if they can be still husband and wife on that day. "Let''s pray for that My Darling'' Suzy replied. James: "Pack up your things that we will bring to the Mystic Hotel. Ms. Belikov message me that on the 22nd we need to be there. They provide a suite for the three of us." Sofia''s eyes glow upon hearing her father, "Dad is Louie will be joining us to our suite? If not, can you ask the receptionist about the room details of Louie?" she asks her father like a crazy obsessed lover. "I am sorry Sofia, the Wu triplets ordered their employees to disclosed all information of their guests even if you are related to the" James informed his daughter. James feels bad for her daughter, she is not in a proper state of mind right now, Suzy, on the other hand, curses Louie for what he has done to her daughter, but she also thinks that she was also to be blamed for what Sofia is acting right now. But still, if Louie loves her daughter he won''t do this kind of thing to her, she also curses that Lady Autumn Vallini, if she doesn''t show her face to Louie the marriage of her daughter will not be like this. Lady Autumn Vallini is the ghost of Luna Su¡­.the The person she doesn''t want to see. The events that are happening to their lives right now; "Is this the karma that I get from being so greedy? I just want to change my life ever since I become the secretary of James Su" Suzy whispered to herself. ---- Villa 8 "Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, don''t go home anymore. Please stay here for tonight. We need to catch up on the lost time for us" Luna told her Mother and the Elders; she is very happing celebrating her marriage to Francois. "No my Moon¡­. We will not get your precious time¡­. You need to double your time for giving me a triplets" Lucas told her; "My Moon, if you wished for us to stay here for tonight. We can stay but not for you¡­. It is for our bunnies¡­. We want to spend more time on the twins" Eva her grandmother informs her also, "Hey! Am I not your daughter that you miss?!" Luna shouted enough for everybody to hear it and they laugh onto it. "Luna, you need to spend your time to Francois, don''t worry about your Elders we will take care of them," Scarlet told her. "Yeah, Mom¡­.You can make bunnies for us to play with" Dawn buttes it; "Moon, we will take care of the clothes of Aunt Lily and the Elders so you don''t have to worry anymore. Just spend time with your husband" Cassie added fire to the conversation. Luna''s face blushes crimson red to hear the orders and demands of everyone. Francois chuckled then he carried her bridal style and announce to the crowd: "Excuse me my guest but I think I need some time alone with my Queen. I need to fulfill my promise to the Elders and the twins'' so if you will excuse us." Francois carried Luna back to her room when the door closes. Winter immediately took his cellphone and type some codes again, Ryder who is sitting beside Sapphire saw it and he wondered what is it "Winter what are you doing?" he asks his nephew. "Oh Uncle Ryder, I need to put some music at mom''s room. I just want to add some climatic effects and sounds when they are having a very strenuous workout" Winter explained. Chapter 116 - 116 Sofia meets the bunnies and got taste her own medicine People push you to your limits and when you finally explode and fight back they think you''re the mean one ----AwesomeQuotes4U.Com December 21, Caf¨¦ Elise?? Jamil, Audrey, Sapphire, and the twins are having their breakfast at Caf¨¦ Elise since everybody at Villa 8 is still sleeping. They also didn''t want to bother the Old Lee couple and the servants to cook an early breakfast for them since they all sleep very late last night. Elders Cheung''s and their grandmother Lily also went home very early for they still need to pack up some essentials that they will be using for the Charity Gala. They are happy chatting while eating when suddenly a woman stop at their table, they all stop when they feel that there is a silhouette of a three-person near their table when they turn their eyes on that specific spot¡­."Mrs. Sofia Chen, how nice to see you" Audrey greeted. Sofia didn''t smile, she is staring at the two little bunnies, especially to Winter; Aira and Rita who is at her back are also staring at the child''s face, "He looks like Louie" Aira whispered but Rita heard it. Sofia''s breathing becomes erratic and she was trembling, Rita rushes to her side and pats her back and consoles her, Aira took off her cellphone and tried to take an image of the child but there is a hand that grabs her hand and snatch her mobile phone and destroys it. "Hey! You don''t have the right to do that? Don''t you know who am I? who we are?" Aria shouted. Eros emits a killing aura when he does that, "I don''t care who you are¡­. I have the right to do that because you can''t take pictures of them especially the kids. If you don''t wish to die¡­.SCRAM!" he said to her and it gives a chill to the spine of Aira. Sofia: "Who are the parents of the boy Ms. Belikov?" Audrey: "You don''t have the right to know who they are Mrs. Sofia Chen." "I want to know who their parents Ms. Belikov are. And I do have all rights because he (points her finger to Winter) is the spitting image of my husband!" Sofia shouted that all customers that time turned their eyes to where it came from. Jamil and Sapphire kept their mouth shut as if they want to contain the situation in a friendly matter¡­.but deep inside Jamil wants to strangle Sofia''s neck and Sapphire wants to cut her lounge for being noisy. "Sofia, please stop¡­. Let''s leave them alone. Their parents might be the two other people who sat beside them" Rita whispered to Sofia as she grabs her shoulder and tried to walk away with them. Sofia:" No! I need to know¡­.. He can''t be Louie''s child to some random woman or even to that s.l.u.t Luna! Louie can only have a child with me. Luna is all done¡­. She is a worthless human being beside Louie." Rita: "Sofia! Stop it!" Sofia: "No! Luna is nothing but a sc.u.mbag who climbs the bed of every man that she knows. She even climbs the bed of Louie just for her to get him and ask for marriage." Sapphire can''t control herself anymore, she stood up and shouted as she points her finger to Sofia. "That''s it! Hey, you bi*c* you don''t have the right to call their mother by those words. Calling her a random woman or s.l.u.t is the greatest sin to our family. Take it back!" Jamil smiled for what her sister has just said, Sapphire and Luna got so close like sisters because of Ryder and most especially when the twins'' arrived. Sapphire loves children and she wishes to have twins'' also when she gave birth. "Aunty Sapphire, don''t stoop down to their level. Remember you are a PRINCESS by blood." Winter speaks up and he emphasized the word PRINCESS. "Handsome brother, do you think that the crazy woman has already drunk her medicine for her brain?" Dawn asks her brother then giggled. Sapphire sat down but still stared at Sofia giving her g=daggers to her body. "Ms. Sofia¡­.that''s your name because our Sweet Aunty Audrey said your name. Please don''t stress yourself about something. Before it happens, you already put yourself through it many times" Winter said without looking at her. Sapphire and Jamil laugh for what Winter has just said, Audrey chuckled and shook her head. Jamil: "Bob Marley once said this quote. The biggest coward of a man is, to awaken the love of a woman, without the intention of loving her. If you are an intelligent woman, Ms. Sofia, you will comprehend what I just have said to you." "That''s enough Sofia ... You''re not doing anything right! It''s embarrassing. You are already being humiliated! Can''t you see it?" Rita shouted and stomp her feet. Aira who has just witnessed what group of the children is doing to her friend, she runs towards them and grabs Winter''s hand and pulled him. Audrey got alarmed and Sapphire got alerted as she also pulled the other hand of the child. Jamil grabs Dawn''s hand and embraces the little girl. "We can do some DNA test to know if this bastard is Louie''s child!" Aira shouted as she accidentally scratches the right arm of the child. Sapphire saw it as Winter struggles to escape from her grasp. Eros rushed towards them and points a gun to Aira, "Let him go Ms. I don''t care if I kill you in this instant. I have immunity in this country." He coldly told Aira who slowly take her hands off to Winter. Everyone who witnesses the scene felt sympathy to the boy and disgust to the three women who they knew belongs to the socialites. The tension inside the Caf¨¦ Elise becomes more serious, the guards who are at the main entrance are flabbergast, they can''t intervene for they are not armed with guns. They can''t even call the authorities because it seems that there is a sign jammer inside the Caf¨¦. Rita and Sofia were trembling for what they have witnessed in front of them. The atmosphere inside also drops to zero, no one tried to help them but instead, they are filming the whole incident and their cameras are all focus onto them. Winter who holds his arm that Aira accidentally scratches, looks at her with aversion; "My mom is someone who is loved by the people around her. My perception about you is the reflection of you." Sapphire: "Sofia? Your name is Sofia right¡­.. Do you know the quote of Harish Chandrasekhar?" Sofia who is still shaking for what she has witnessed to what happened to her friends shook her head and her tears are on the verge of dropping to her eyes. Sapphire: "Oh¡­ that''s why. He said that; if people treat you as an option, just leave them as an option. Even your self-respect has some respect which shouldn''t be degraded. For what happened to you and your friends right now¡­.for what have you done to the kids it only shows to us that you have no self-respect to yourselves." Jamil chuckled: "You are not a backup plan by someone, I mean you MUST NOT be a backup plan. Choose people who treat you as a priority¡­their priority. You don''t deserve to be treated as an option if that''s you feel. You are an OPTION." Sofia came back to her senses upon hearing the words option and a backup plan. "Wait! You two bastards¡­.. If I found out that you are Luna''s children to my husband I''ll kill you!" Audrey: "Are you sure Ms. Sofia? You are threatening us in front of these people? You are threatening the kids? How pathetic you are Ms. Sofia, didn''t you know that we can file a case of a grave treat for you and your friends for this? And I''ll make sure you three will rot in jail." Jamil: "That''s enough Audrey, Let''s go, Eros withdraw your gun, the lady seems already peed to her wits because you''ve scared her." Eros: "I don''t care Master. She has hurt the little bun¡­. How dare she hurt the little bun." Winter: "Let it go, Eros, I''m fine. Let''s go home." When Winter speaks up and hold Eros''s hand, he withdrew his hand that holds the gun. "Master Jamil, Please board the cars now. I''ll just make sure they won''t do any unnecessary things if you turned your back unto them" Eros said to them. Chapter 117 - 117 The Retribution of the HADES When Sapphire, Jamil, Audrey, and the twins left with Eros at Caf¨¦ Elise; Sofia and her friends felt that their knees were no longer attached to their bodies. Sofia and Aira felt that a bucket of ice water was poured unto them. Rita sigh deeply, this the first time she got humiliated like that, and the stares of the people around them felt like they are disgusted to what they acted a while ago. Still at Caf¨¦ Elise:?? Rita: "You don''t have to do that Sofia! You''ve gone too far this time! And also you Aira. What if that boy is not Louie''s son?! What if that boy is the son of an influential person that we can''t offend?" Sofia: "I don''t care! I can feel that boy and even the little girl is Louie''s children!" Aira who is fuming in anger because of the humiliation that she''s been through can''t think a word to say to what Rita has just said, she can just see the piercing look of the people around them. Even she can''t imagine why did she grab and hurt the little boy. All she wants is to help Sofia to get some information about the little boy who is looks like Louie¡­ Rita: "Sofia, how can you say that the children are Louie''s children? You have been the only woman that he always has ever since Luna was gone. And if ever those children are Louie''s children then who is their mother? Luna? Luna is dead for 5 years Sofia, that''s what the assassins reported to us. They''ve made sure that Luna is dead beyond recognizable." "What if she never dies?" Aira suddenly speaks up, "What if she was saved by someone and hide her for 5 years?" she added. Sofia and Rita stared at her, the "What if" question lingers to Sofia''s head. "I need to do something¡­ If Louie finds out about this I''m finished¡­.we are all finished" Sofia told to her friends. "Do you think about what happened today we are not finished? Rita once again asks her friends. "I''ll take responsibility for what happened today. Just leave everything to me" Sofia irritably told her friends. ---- Villa 8 Sapphire already send a message to Ryder of what just happened at Caf¨¦ Elise, Eros alerted the people of HADES that the twins'' were hurt at Caf¨¦ Elise. Ryder told Luna and Dimitri about it and they immediately made access at the CCTV footage at Caf¨¦ Elise and there they''ve seen the commotion made by Sofia and her friends. Dimitri summoned all the Knights and the Ladies of the court; he even called Pearl, Ares, and Artemis. "What are the names of the two women beside Sofia Su?" Dimitri asks Luna but everyone can feel the atmosphere inside the study room is very cold. Scarlet, on the other hand, is hacking the system of the Su Corporation, Isabele is staring at the image of the two women at the CCTV footages. Alexei and Xavier were already formulating what they are going to do to the three women. Amber laughs loudly that breaks the tension of the whole group as she points in one particular image of the CCTV footage; "I''ll give Eros a bonus by pointing a gun to that b*tch" she said to them. ---- Villa 8 Sapphire already send a message to Ryder of what just happened at Caf¨¦ Elise, Eros alerted the people of HADES that the twins'' were hurt at Caf¨¦ Elise. Ryder told Luna and Dimitri about it and they immediately made access at the CCTV footage at Caf¨¦ Elise and there they''ve seen the commotion made by Sofia and her friends. Dimitri summoned all the Knights and the Ladies of the court; he even called Pearl, Ares, and Artemis. "What are the names of the two women beside Sofia Su?" Dimitri asks Luna but everyone can feel the atmosphere inside the study room is very cold. Scarlet, on the other hand, is hacking the system of the Su Corporation, Isabele is staring at the image of the two women at the CCTV footages. Alexei and Xavier were already formulating what they are going to do to the three women. Amber laughs loudly that breaks the tension of the whole group as she points in one particular image of the CCTV footage; "I''ll give Eros a bonus by pointing a gun to that b*tch" she said to them. Luna: "Those are Sofia''s friends'', Rita Lenrue who is the eldest daughter of Lenrue Enterprise, their company exports, and imports flowers; the other one is Aira Xu is the only daughter of Atty. Theo Xu and the fashion model Rica Xi. When Isabele heard the name of Rica Xi she was enraged and immediately called the agency that handles Rica Xi at City of Wise, Italy and asks them to banned Rica Xi to all the endors.e.m.e.nt and engagements that she has a contract right now and even for those who will get her as a model. She threatens and warned them that if they let Rica Xi be their mode they must expect the wrath of the HADES. Francois immediately called his finance advisor at the City of Wise and told him to make some arrangements to make the stocks of the Lenrue Enterprise plummet ASAP and he must make it sure that they won''t be back to business again. Xavier called his connections at the Law association at City A, he asks his connections if they can teach Theo Xu a lesson for hurting his nephew; he told his connection also that he wants it in a hard way. Dimitri and Ryder were both busy typing some codes to their laptop, they will make the Su Corporation pay, and since that Sofia signed the divorce paper they already have the right to their shares to the company that belongs to them. Alexei and Amber are patiently waiting for the arrival of the twins with their ever-ready medical kit. Luna is observing everyone...this is the situation that she was afraid to see¡­.. She is afraid that the wrath of the HADES finally starts at City A. Marco also called someone to see the stocks of the Chen family, he asks them that once it plummets down they have to buy it right away. In the first place, it is Louie''s fault for Sofia''s crazy mind. Upon the arrival of the twins'' together with Jamil, Audrey and Sapphire; everyone is very busy doing their task to give the retribution to those who have hurt their precious bunnies. Pearl is the first one to react upon seeing Winter who is holding his hurt arm. "Hey Bun! Are you alright?" she asks the child as she rushes over him and carried him; "I want to be carried too!" Dawn shouted as she pouts her lips, Artemis chuckled and rush also in front of her and carried the little girl. Pearl gave Winter to Alexei and Amber to check his arms, Artemis gave Dawn to her father; "Daddy an evil ugly witch hurt my handsome brother" she w.h.i.n.ed to her father. Luna went to his son''s side, "Are okay my little prince?" she asks him. "Yes mom, Eros is so strong and brave" Winter replied. "Daddy, the evil ugly witch friend calls you queen some bad words, we must take revenge for it" again Dawn w.h.i.n.ed and that''s just enough for everyone to hear. Ryder looks up to his fianc¨¦e and asking for more detailed information. Jamil is the one who told the whole story, he didn''t leave a single word that came out from the mouth of the three friends. Audrey also added that Sofia is like a crazy mad woman who likes to prove to everyone that Luna is a dirty woman. The way she speaks is full of resentment, especially the way she looks at Winter. ----- Lenrue Enterprise "Master Andrew, Sir! We have an emergency! Our stocks are all going down suddenly." Pia who is the assistant of Rita''s father told him as she emerges to his office. "It just suddenly goes down Sir and almost all flower shops outside City A is withdrawing their contract with us. They said that they will just finish this month''s contract with us and they will not further sign with us anymore. Andrew Lenrue: "What did you say!? How can it be?! Alert everyone, we will have an emergency meeting right now!" Pia: "Yes Sir! Ah, Sir I also want to inform you that 6 of the stockholders of the company sold their shares to a certain Francois Vendari. He is now holding the biggest part of the shares of our company." Andrew: "What the.... Hurry up¡­.. Call the board of trustees and we will have an emergency meeting about this, Hurry Up!" Rica Xi management office "Madam Rica, did you offend someone? Her manager Bonnie asks her, "As I remember I don''t have anyone offended. Why?" Rica replied and looks at her through the mirror. She is getting ready for a T.V. interview regarding a specific perfume brand. "Are you sure?! Coz'' almost¡­.actually all of your upcoming shows, endors.e.m.e.nt, and engagements were all canceled. I mean they are terminating the contract, they said that they will just pay you the damage fee" Bonnie explained to her; "This perfume brand that you will be endorsing will be your last commercial" Bonnie added. Rica was surprised to hear what her manager just have informed her, she can''t believe that this is happening to her. She also can''t remember that she has offended some influential person or people who have a very strong backing in the industry that she is working for. Rica: "This can''t be Bonnie?! Try to investigate who is doing this to me¡­.is someone bullying me?!" Bonnie sigh, "The management is already investigating it, but because of this, you have to wait for a month. So this means that you don''t have a job for now." Then she receives a call from her husband Theo; Theo told her that he is at the police station and needs to be bailed out, her husband didn''t further explain to her what happened. Theo just said to her that he will explain his side when they got home. ---- Su Company Chapter 118 - 118 Never ever offend the Hades babies It only took a half-day for the 3 families to suffer the retribution from the Hades. The Lenrue Enterprise greatly loss the company in a snap of a finger, Rica and Theo lost their jobs and James¡­the Su company assets and other riches were frozen. They didn''t have the slightest idea why they suffered such disgrace like this to their life. The 3 families just got an e-mailed message that they made confused¡­.. they never knew who sent it especially the meaning of the message which is written in all caps lock:?? "NEVER EVER OFFEND THE HADES BABIES" ---- City A Mall Sofia and her friends were shopping for clothes that they will be wearing on the Charity Gala, they also pampered their self for spa and salon; they need it to relieve themselves after the tension that they had just encounter a while ago at Caf¨¦ Elise. Rita: "Why can''t we just purchase the gowns made by the renowned designer Cassie Wu?" Sofia: "Cassie Wu is Luna''s best friend, ever since Luna married Louie they are not in good terms with my husband especially when they found out the=at Louie hurts Luna." Rita: "What about you Aira? Isn''t your mom a model? Maybe she can purchase gowns on behalf of her name." Aira: "Rita, Cassie Wu made it clear to all boutiques that they owned that no one from the family of Sofia and even Sofia''s friends can''t purchase a single gown she made" After the three have chosen their preferred gown they all went to the cashier to pay for their purchase items. Sofia took out her black card to pay for her gown and other stuff when the cashier told her that her card is declined. Sofia: "What! What do you mean by declined?! Try it again!" Cashier 1: "Ms. I''ve already tried it 3 times but still your card is declined. If you have cash with you then you can pay it with cash if not just leave the things here and you can go out from our establishment." Aira: "Sofia doesn''t worry I''ll pay for it. Ms. Cashier please proceed to the payment procedure." Just like what happened to Sofia, even her Platinum Bank Card is declined. "How can it be?" she whispered, but she is still composed not like Sofia. Aira asked Rita if she can use her Black card, she wants to confirm something, then just like what happened to her and Sofia; Rita''s card is also declined. She was getting nervous¡­ she knew that the incident at the Caf¨¦ Elise has something to do with this. Aira decided just pay it in cash since she always brought some cash in case of emergencies like this. Rita: ''What happened to our card? Why does it suddenly decline by some establishment?" Aira: "Guys I think we need to go home. I have this feeling that we are being framed by the people we have just offend a while ago." Sofia: "Who?! The children? Ms. Audrey Belikov of their other company?!" Aira: "Yes Sofia! I think that they are up to something that''s why this is happening to us. If ever we got any information regarding this situation for our family. I think we have to communicate with each other with family members." The three friends finally decided to go home and to investigate what is happening to them. They also made a promise to each other that after their investigation, they need to get in touch with each other about their situation. ---- Xu Residence Rica Xi bailed out Theo Xu at the police station and went home, they are not talking to each other as they want privacy on solving their problem. As their car entered the gates of their residence, Aira''s car follows. Aira can sense that there is something weird about her parents, they all went inside and the couple straightly went to the study room. Aira want to join them but her mother told her that she doesn''t need too but Aira explained to her mother about the incident that just happened to her at the mall and she had an idea that someone is framing her. Rica: "Theo what happened? How come you are at the police station?" Theo: "I think someone leaked the news about me selling the case of the Sung employees." Rica: "What! Who leak it? I mean no one else knew about it except me and your daughter and we are not telling anyone about it." Rica sighed while looking at her husband and daughter who is sitting on the sofa in front of her. "I have no job anymore, I don''t know why and how¡­.but the companies that I have signed a contract with started to terminate and they are willing to compensate me with a little amount only; they said that I''ve offended someone very influential to them." Aira''s face turned pale upon hearing her mother''s statement, "After I left the management office someone handed me a note and it says that NEVER EVER OFFEND THE HADES BABIES, I don''t even know them; all I know is that Hades is a Greek God of the underworld." "Mom, Dad, I can''t use my platinum card. When I used it moments ago, the cashier said that is was declined; even Sofia and Rita, their cards are also declined" Aira said to her parents. "I think I''ve offended someone at the Caf¨¦ Elise this morning, I think I''ve offended the parents and the child of Hades" she added. Upon hearing her daughters'' declaration, Rica gave her daughter a death glare, Theo is just silently listening. "Tell us what happens Aira, so that we can find who they are and ask for forgiveness" Theo who is till calm told his daughter. Aira recalled everything that is happened to them, she even told her parents that someone points a gun to her and gives her a death stare. Rica: "Theo, call Louie. Ask him if we can visit him today at his office. We need to clarify everything to that Hade''s babies that are in the note." Aira: "Mom, Louie is not working at the office as of the moment, he is working at home, and Sofia is not there also; I think the two is having their divorce process right now." Rica: "I don''t care where he is right now! Just call him and we will be talking to him within the day!" ---- Lenrue Enterprise Rita went to the Lenrue Enterprise when she got a message from her father that she needs to sign some doc.u.ments. As she enters the building she saw the pressure on all employees'' faces. When she went to her father''s office she can hear her father shouting at his secretary which is the first time in her life to witness. Rita: "Dad what happened? Why are you shouting?" Andrew: "We''re done, Rita¡­ we don''t have a company to run anymore. We are not the biggest shareholder in the company. Rita: "What! How! Why!" Andrew: "I don''t know, just before lunch, our stocks plummet down and it made some shareholders sell their stocks to the company to a certain Viscount. Then I got an emailed message stating that I have offended a certain Hades Babies." Rita''s brows frown upon hearing the word "babies", she is thinking if she also offends someone. "Dad, an hour ago I went shopping, then when I''m paying for the things that I have just purchased my black card was declined. Aira and Sofia''s card is declined, then Aira lends us some cash so that we can pay for it and not get humiliated." Andrew: "What do you mean by declined? How can it be declined?" Rita: "I don''t know dad, but can I see the message sent to you?" Andrew showed the message NEVER EVER OFFEND THE HADES BABIES to his daughter, Rita''s face turned paled and beads of sweats start to form to her forehead. "Dad, I think we offend someone" Rita declared. Then she recalled everything to her father what happened at Caf¨¦ Elise this morning. She didn''t leave any slight details about what happened to them. Andrew: "Try calling Aira, tell her that we will go to their place and talk about this problem. I think we need to see this hades babies that you have offended." Rita nods her head and made a call to Aira, when her call connects to Aira''s mobile phone she informed her about what her Dad just have said; Aira obliged and tell them that they can come right at that moment. ---- Su Residence "Mom, How come that my black card was declined?" Sofia asks her mother as soon as she entered their house, Suzy who is making orders to one of the servants was dumbfounded for what she had heard. "What do you mean declined?" she asks back. Then from Sofia''s back, a voice was suddenly heard "It was declined because you have offended a Hades Babies Sofia, and all our stocks and share were freeze, even our bank accounts, and credit cards are also frozen. And our lawyers also said that even their other properties were frozen" James declared unto them. Sofia: "It can''t be Dad!" James chuckled, "How can you say that? Who did you and your mother offend this time? Sofia I''m tired of all ruckus that you are doing." Suzy: "Sofia Darling, please tell us who did you offend this time, because I can''t remember offending someone." Sofia remembers what happened at Caf¨¦ Elise, she recalled and told her parents everything, even the way she got so furious upon seeing the boy who looks exactly, Louie. Chapter 119 - 119 Baroness meets Viscount Francois and family Everything happens for a reason. Maybe you don''t see the reason right now, but when it is finally revealed it will blow you away ---- Anonymous December 22nd, Mystic Hotel?? Two days before the event, the royal families together with the other members of the HADES ORGANIZATION arrive at Mystic Hotel. They were greeted by Luke and Raymond, as the two good looking assistants of the Wu triplets ushered them at the front office to get their VIN CARD. Dimitri told everyone especially Francois and Luna that Lauren is at Mystic Hotel; for whatever reason why did she come to City A is still unknown to the HADES ORGANIZATION. But they already manage to put some bugs to her room in case she plans to hurt them especially Luna and the twins. Scarlet: "I don''t trust that woman Dimitri. I just don''t want to see her nor smell her scent." Amber: "Dimitri, have you already informed the Wu triplets about Lauren''s identity? Dimitri nods his head, "Pearl volunteer herself to stalk Lauren so we don''t have to worry about her movements" he told them. Then suddenly they''ve met someone that they never imagine to see even to their wildest dream. "Francois! My Love!" Lauren shouted who saw them at the front office while she and Kate were going to the restaurant to eat their breakfast. She was very happy to see Francois but her eyes were focused on the woman beside the Viscount. Francois didn''t even glance at her but instead, he held Luna''s hands as he intertwined it unto his hands. Lauren and Kate approach them for she wants Francois to notice her but; Scarlet is the first to react, "What My Love?! You are not related nor in relationship with my brother Lauren so don''t call him like that!" Scarlet shouted. "FYI Ms. Lauren¡­.. The Viscount is already married so you better SCRAM!" Amber said to her in a stern voice. Lauren stops right in front of Francois from the moment she heard the word "already married" and she stared at the woman beside Francois. "Who is she Francois?" she asks the Viscount as she points to Luna. She is can''t believe that the man she wants is already married¡­.she can''t accept it. "This is my Eternity, Lauren. She is my WIFE, my LIFE, and my QUEEN." Francois introduces Luna to her but still, his eyes were on Luna''s face; Lauren felt that she is like a plague to Francois''s eyes. But slowly Francois faces her, "Lauren, I am married¡­.. And please don''t call me any term of endearment because I don''t want my wife to think that I am cheating on her. I Love her so much and no one can break us apart." Francois''s declaration to her is like a stabbing of knives to her heart. Kate is silent behind her, but she is grinning because of Lauren lost again in the world of LOVE. Lauren: "No! You can''t be married, Francois¡­. Does Viscount Christian and Duchess Anastasia knew about this?" "They gave their blessing to them 5 years ago Lauren, they just got married last December 20 and our father Duke Lawrence Vallini and the parents of the Vendari''s have seen it. They also knew Francois''s wife inside and out" Dimitri informed her but the deathly glare was seen to his eyes. Ryder who is holding the hands of the twins'' wants to strangle Lauren''s neck. "How come this woman''s face is so thick that she can''t understand that Francois is already married?" Ryder said to himself. The twins'' are just observing their parents on how they interact with the lady who calls their father "My Love" and since Dawn is the jealous type especially when it comes to Francois suddenly shouted¡­."Daddy! Can you carry me, please! My feet hurt!" Luna got the meaning of her daughters suddenly outburst and Francois chuckled, he already knew that Dawn is already telling Lauren to back off because he is already taken. Francois scooped the little girl on his arms and looks straight to Lauren''s eyes and gave her the most shocking news that Lauren didn''t expect to hear. Francois: "Lauren, I want you to meet my family, I already have a twin and I don''t want them to feel that I have another woman beside their mother. I want to show them that I am faithful to their mother¡­.to my WIFE." Luna can feel the atmosphere and the tension that they are into, "My King, would you mind if I talk to Lauren for a while. I think she deserves to know who am I and everything about me. If you want we can invite her to our penthouse so that we can have a private conversation. Would that be great Baroness?" she informed them. Lauren just nods her head and Kate was surprised and now she respects the wife of the Viscount and on how calm the Countess Vendari that she was facing right now. Lauren and Kate comply for the request of Francois''s wife, they all went to the penthouse reserve to their whole family. But still, she envied the woman beside Francois, they all look happy and contented. When they entered the room Luna asks Sapphire and Ryder to babysit for the twins, and the rest will accompany her to the outside garden of the penthouse; Luna ordered them that she and Lauren will do all the talking and they will just listen, and they all agreed but Rosela, Scarlet and Marco is on standby for whatever moves that Lauren will do. They have no problem with Kate, Lauren''s assistant for she was their mole to the family of the former Baroness. Luna asks Lauren to take her seat on the bench while Luna sat beside Francois. "I don''t think we have met?" Luna started the conversation. Lauren nods her head; that''s the truth, she never comes across Luna when she was still at the City of Wise. Luna: "Let me introduce myself, I am Autumn Jade Vallini Vendari. I am Francois''s wife. We have two kids and they are twins'', I am an adoptive daughter of Duke Lawrence Joaquin Vallini." Lauren is staring at Luna, she smiled, "I think you already know who I am Countess" Lauren told her. Luna: "Yes, I do know you from what they have said to me, but I want to hear it to your mouth. I want to see your eyes if you are willing to tell me your story, a love story between you and my husband, and others. But I hope everything that you will tell right now is true. You see, Baroness¡­ among all of us, I am the only one who considers you with a title because still, you deserve it to be called Baroness." Lauren was dumbfounded upon hearing Luna''s words. Before she starts, she sighed deeply and starts to recall about her story, the love story of her and Francois, of Bernard, on how she is still madly in love with Bernard and still hoping to see him again, and why is she here right now. Everyone is silent, they never knew the other parts of the story about Bernard Dantes, and they never knew that Lauren suffered while they are living together and how much sacrifices that she went through. "Lauren, don''t ever think that I still love you" Francois speaks up. "My love for you died on the day you left me And Autumn is the one who taught me to love and to trust again. She knows my ETERNITY" he added. Lauren laughs quietly, "I never intended to break you apart with your wife or lover Francois, maybe that was my first plan but now that I can see that you are happy and contented to the woman you choose¡­.I admit and accept defeat." Lauren: "I have some questions to your wife Francois, this may sound rude but I just want to know and I hope she will answer my queries." Luna: "What is it, Baroness?" Lauren: "Why and how did you fell in love with him?" Luna: "Why did I fell in love with Francois... let''s put it this way, Baroness Lauren. Fall in love with someone who wants you, who waits for you, who understands you even in the madness of the moonlight; someone who is your support, your hope, and your strength. Fall in love with someone who talks with you after an argument. That''s my reason why I fell in love with My King." "Then how did I fell in love with him¡­.. He is ready to kill someone just to induce the pain I am going through during my labor, I mean he brought chaos to the emergency room just to let Alexei be pressured because I am going to give birth. What else¡­.. because even though he is deprived of some sleep, he tends to sing a lullaby to my daughter and he brings out the best in me and lastly he makes me feel like I am the most beautiful woman in the world Lauren: "Maybe, Francois if I didn''t leave you, if I didn''t cheat on you I will be in your wife''s place. Luna: ''If you are in love with Francois that time, you won''t be interested in someone else. If you are, then you aren''t in love with him at all." Lauren was silent upon hearing Luna, Luna is staring at her "You see Lauren, Men, too, deserves to be spoiled, told they are handsome, told their efforts are appreciated and should be made to feel secure. If he treats you like a queen, the treat him like a king. That''s why our love for each other is deep that no one can break us apart. And always trust your instincts. They are messages from the soul" Luna told again to Lauren. As Luna told her piece Lauren asks for their forgiveness, especially to Francois. She told them not to worry about her presence at the hotel, but Luna invited her to attend the Charity gala. Dimitri, the Knights, and the Ladies of the court and even Jamil knew that Luna has plans that''s why she invited Lauren. Chapter 120 - 120 Can’t bring back what is loss….Sapphire strikes the bomb Listening is one skill that can change a life. ---- Anonymous December 22nd ?? Isabele sends a message to Yuan that they are already checks in at the Mystics Hotel, she gave the penthouse number to him and informed him that he was going to accompany her there. Luna also sends a message to Harry their room number, so that he will fetch Amber there together with Rosela. She also reminded Harry about who is Rosela''s date on the 24th. Louie and his friends, Ethan and Kim see to it that they all have check-in as early as the 24th, Yuan is busy talking to the receptionist wherein he is also contacting Audrey Belikov for their room assignments when he got the message from Isabele. Yuan just finished the check-in procedure when Louie''s parents arrive, "Mom, Dad, I''m glad you make it. Ethan, Kim, and Yuan will also be staying with us" Louie told his parents. Yuan: "Except me Louie, only the 4 of you will be staying in the presidential suites because in my case I will be staying at Ms. Celine''s room." Yuan informed them, he can''t just tell them the real identity of Isabele. After the procedures and all, Louie, Ethan, and Kim were having an early dinner at Mystic Hotel with Louie''s parents Edward and Mia Chen when suddenly a beautiful but powerful woman appeared in front of them, she seems distraught to see them especially Louie for she was already throwing daggers on him by the way she stares at him. Sapphire rush to their table and she puts down her purse in a rude manner. "My darling bunnies, come here beside me. I want you to meet Mr. Louie Chen¡­..He is your mother''s ex-husband so it means that he is your father and you will call him Uncle or Mr. Louie" Sapphire announces to the group wherein Louie''s parents are both dumbfounded, Louie looked at the two adorable kids who are carved from the same mold as him especially the boy who just looks like him, he growled on how the woman in front of them introduce him to the kids. The kids cackled on how their Aunt Sapphire introduce them to their so-called father. "Aunt Sapphire, he just looks like Winter¡­. He''s the spitting image of my handsome brother" Dawn blurted out and points her small forefinger to Louie and Winter. "Of Course not...I''m not a spitting image of him¡­. I am much more look like our father, Count Francois Vendari" Winter replied to his sister then pouts his cherry cute lips. Louie felt a knife stab him on his c.h.e.s.t upon hearing the words of the little boy, it seems that they already treated the Viscount Francois Vendari their father¡­.it means that Autumn is Luna and they are already in a relationship. Sapphire laughs and shook her head, "Let''s go now kids, your parents might be looking for us now, and you Mr. Louie Chen! (she points her forefinger to Louie) make it sure that your wife and her friends won''t hurt the bunnies again because the next time they do that they must hide if they don''t have a death wish" she said to Louie as she glared to him. Kim and Ethan who is there to witness such an awful revelation to Louie can''t utter a single word. They can feel that the atmosphere inside the restaurant drops to negative zero, Louie''s parents can see the fuming rage of the woman who is holding the two kids. "Wait Aunt Sapphire I have something to tell him" Sapphire stared at the child and nods her head, she knew that it''s a little awkward for the kids and Louie to meet in this kind of situation. "Hello Mr. Louie Chen, Me and my sister are glad to meet you finally in person. I am Winter and this is Dawn; we are twins'' our mom''s name is Luna your ex-wife, we are born on the day you married your wife Sofia Su who is our mom''s half-sister of our mom. We didn''t want your acknowledgment as our father but we just informing you that we are flesh and blood related with each other that we can''t kids do something about it" the harsh words of Winter were heard to his mouth as he explains his side to Louie and Sapphire didn''t expect for a kid like Winter will have said it to his father. After Winter said his piece the three turned their back and walk away from Louie''s table. Louie, his friends, and his parents were silent and they seem that they are processing to their minds the scenario just have happened minutes ago. Mia Chen who used to hurt Luna emotionally before is at daze, the image of the young boy still lingers in her mind. "Louie, you have a child!? You have twins'' but who is their mother?" Mia asks her son. "Mom, Its Luna¡­..My Luna¡­.Luna is their mother" Louie said in a sad tone while looking at the three people walking away from them. "How can that be Louie? How come you didn''t know Luna bears your child that time. And didn''t Luna died at the train station? What kind of joke is this Louie?" Mia questioned her son. "Mom, Luna is not dead¡­..she didn''t die from the train station 5 years ago" Louie answered her mother. "What did you say she is not dead?! How can that be Louie? Suzy told me that she manages to get rid of that wench so that she won''t be a hindrance to your relationship with Sofia?" Mia suddenly blurted out one of her secrets to her son. Ethan, Kim, and Louie were shocked upon hearing those words; Edward, Louie''s father shook his head "Louie, this is not you think about¡­..we can explain it to you" he told his son. Louie: "What do you mean Dad? What do you mean by explaining to me? Mom¡­.you¡­..both of you knew about the case of Luna and you keep your mouth shut to me?" Mia: "Son, let me explain¡­. Your father and I will clarify to you everything. Let''s just meet Luna first so that we can ask for forgiveness and we can atone our sins to her." Louie: "You must confess to me everything Mom¡­Dad. The lives of my children are at stake because of this situation¡­..because of you. Didn''t you see and hear them...they didn''t even want to call me dad nor acknowledge that I am was their father. They just want to let me know that they are my children even if I don''t acknowledge them." Edward: "Louie you are not sure if they are your children. Anyone can adopt a child and pretend to be your heir. They will just look at some children who just look like you." Mia: "We can''t be so sure that they come from your flesh and blood Louie." Ethan: "Aunty, Uncle, the children that you have just saw¡­.they are Louie''s flesh and blood. The product of Louie and Luna''s genes. We already verified their blood relation with Louie. Louie runs a DNA test already, the blood samples are sent to us by the children themselves." Kim: "Harry did the DNA test. Louie also received pictures of Luna from the moment she was pregnant up to what she is right now. But we have to confirm first if Ms. Autumn Vallini and Luna are the same." Louie: "Mom, Dad¡­..I can''t bring back the time¡­I have already lost everything. I mean I can''t bring back what is already lost to me and my children¡­.and My Luna. I have already wasted 5 years being Sofia''s husband. Edward and Mia were silent upon hearing those words¡­..They both felt that the children that they''ve just seen are Louie''s flesh and blood. They can feel the excitement runs to their blood. Their heart thumps especially upon seeing the image of the little boy who just looks like Louie at that same age. Louie: "Mom remember this Sofia is such a bad apple. Don''t believe in everything she has just said to you. And now that we are officially divorce which Atty. Alberts process lasts 21st of this month. Don''t believe in everything she will tell you." Ethan: "Louie, what do you think does Sofia and her friends did to the children? It seems that the pretty lady who is with them likes to strangle Sofia''s neck." Louie: "I don''t know¡­.but whatever it is I hope Sofia didn''t hurt them. I will kill her if she had done something wrong with them." Kim: "Louie, I think you have to assign bodyguards to Luna and your children. We don''t know what Sofia can do to hurt them, but the question is how come Sofia knew that you have a child with Luna? Does that mean that she knew all along that you have kids and Luna is still alive?" Ethan: "Maybe, since the pretty lady said that Sofia and her friends tried to hurt the kids. Louie, do something right now¡­.or else you might regret it in the end." Louie: ''Then I need to talk to my ex-wife after this meal, Ethan, Kim come with me because at times like this I don''t trust Sofia¡­ I don''t trust her anymore after what I have witnessed at my annual party." Edward: "Louie, we will talk to James about this also, don''t worry son¡­.it''s only James that we will be going to talk with, your mother and I knew that Suzy is Luna''s stepmother. After the incident, they''ve just eaten their dinner silently. But the minds of Louie''s parents still imagining the faces of the two adorable children. After their dinner, Louie went to the front desk to inquire if the Su family has already been check-in, while Mia and Edward went to the garden side of the hotel. There they saw again the children but this time with Francois and ...LUNA. Chapter 121 - 121 Can’t bring back what is loss….Sapphire strikes the bomb (2) Francois, the twins'' and Luna were very happy walking hand in hand at the garden, while Sapphire, Ryder, Jamil, and Audrey were busy chatting at the vacant benches; Sapphire informed them about what she has done, Ryder and Audrey were surprises for it. "Are you sure that Louie took the bait?" Jamil asks his sister. ?? Sapphire: "I think so, he was quite astonished upon seeing them especially Winter. No one can deny that they are not related to each other, Winter is the spitting image of that jerk." Ryder: "But Winter doesn''t like the idea of that, for him, Francois is his father and no one else." Sapphire: "Yeah, I think the twins even didn''t acknowledge him as their father. They just simply want him to know that they are his children." Jamil: "Louie Chen can''t bring back what he has already lost. Francois won''t allow him for custody to the twins'' if he wants it." Audrey: "Louie Chen will not be granted of custody or even joint custody. He signed a doc.u.ment that he can''t get anything from Luna whether it is a living or nonliving thing, and it is authenticated by the law." Jamil: "Meaning¡­..even visitations or something about the twins'' he can''t have it even he is the father?" Audrey: "Yes, he already waived his rights to the twins'' and he has witnesses when he signed the doc.u.ments." Jamil: "So it means that even he uses his power and connections here at City A, he can''t win and he can''t even be granted joint custody with the twins?" Audrey: "Yes my dear future husband. Duke Lawrence, registered the twins and Luna under the family hierarchy of the Vallini''s and Dragomir so no one can touch the twins." Ryder: "Dimitri also put declare them as the heir and heiress of our family." Sapphire: "So it''s goodbye Louie Chen to the lives of the twins." ---- "Good Evening, We would like to know if there is a certain James Su or Sofia Su who checks-in today," Louie asks the receptionist, Ethan and Kim are with him when they saw Harry arrives. Ethan: "What brings you here Dr. Harry Si? Are you not busy this day and upcoming days?" Harry: "No I am not busy, I filed for leave until the end of the year. What am I doing here? I am invited by Autumn Vallini top the Gala and because of her you will going to have a date." Kim: "Date?! What date? Why are you guys don''t include me when it comes to girls?" Louie: "Guys! Shut up, please. Ms. Receptionist my question?" Receptionist 1: "No Sir there is no certain James Su or Sofia Su who checks-in as of today. They are scheduled to be here tomorrow morning, it''s only the Vallini''s and Vendari''s who made an early check-in beside you." Harry: "Add me to the list Ms. Receptionist. My name is Harry Si." The receptionist checks his name on the list for his room number, "Sir, your room is at the Penthouse 1, and your name is listed under the Vallini''s and Vendari''s room." Harry was surprised but Louie, Ethan, and Kim got confused about what they have heard, ''Excuse me could your repeat that again for clarification" Ethan asks the receptionist. Receptionist 1: "Dr. Harry Si is listed under Penthouse 1, the room assigned to the Vallini''s and Vendari''s." Louie: "Are you friends with Autumn Vallini, Harry. You have never mentioned it to me once that you are close to her?" But before Harry can answer Louie a voice came from his back was heard. "Why should he report to you whether he is close to the Moon or not? Whoever the Moon chooses to stay with us in the room is none of your business Louie Chen" Sapphire informed them in a very stern voice. Louie and his friends look where the voice came from in unison. "You are the lady a while ago? Who are you?" Kim asks her. Sapphire: "That''s for me to know and for you to find out." Jamil: "Sister, don''t be harsh to them. Remember what our Moon says to us¡­.. Be kind but cautious to people of City A except for those who are close to her." "Excuse me, but I''m quite confused here. Why should I be at the Penthouse 1?" Harry speaks up to break the tension. "I''m sorry Dr. Harry Si, I am Audrey Belikov. I''m Ms. Autumn''s assistant, we will just accompany you to Penthouse 1 since we are also occupying that room. Autumn will rely on you the full details later." Louie was still can''t figure it out, "Wait, Ms., Audrey. I think we ought to know who they are because they quite stir up my mind a while ago." Ryder: "Why Mr. Louie Chen? What''s your reason to know our name? Haven''t both of us already met, why do you still want to know the name of my future wife?" "Because I want to know from your future wife the truth about the kids. I want to know if they are my children and if Sofia has hurt them. Do my answers to you Mr. Ryder Flynn Vallini satisfy you?" Louie answered Ryder with a pleading tone. Sapphire chuckled, Ryder and Jamil laughs; aren''t the kids gave you a sample of their blood? Haven''t you tested that? Your wife''s friend scratched the little buns'' arms. For what¡­.because she wants to help your wife to acquire a blood sample and let it test for DNA and prove to her that the little bun is yours. Then what?! Your wife, her friends, and your wife''s family will kill the little buns because they are a threat to them?" Ryder answered him back angrily. Sapphire: "you see Mr. Louie Chen, you don''t have to know my name and my brother''s. You are invited to the gala¡­.on the 24th you will get your answer but be sure that you are ready to take the bomb." "When you loved someone and had to let them go, there will always be that small part of yourself that whispers, "What was it that you wanted and why didn''t you fight for it? This words came from Shannon L. Alder, you may fight for whatever you want it now, but please accept defeat once you know that you don''t have enough ammunition with you." Sapphire added. Jamil: "That''s enough ruckus, Dr. Harry Si, come with us. If you want to talk to your friends, you can do it later after you meet the Moon." Harry nods and walks away from his friends, Ethan and Kim were just silently listening to the whole conversation. Ethan: "Louie, I think Autumn and Luna are the same. Maybe you are right¡­.she has amnesia and the people around her are not giving her a medical treatment about it." Louie: "Where are my parent? I should talk to them¡­. We should plan our next move to this situation. I need Luna to my life¡­. My children, I need them. I want them to call me father." Kim: "Your parents are at the garden Louie." ---- Mystic Hotel Garden The family of four were busy bantering to each other, Edward and Mia are just watching them from afar. "Edward, my heart, and my mind tell me that the little children are Louie''s children," Mia told her husband while staring at the kids as a tear fell on her face. Edward: "Me too Mia. Especially the little boy, he looks exactly like Louie on that age, now I regret helping the Su family for what happened to Louie and Luna''s marriage." Mia: "But why is it that Luna can''t remember us especially Louie? Does she have amnesia? Why did they hide her for 5 years? Oh, Edward¡­.I want to hug those little kids, I want to dote them and I want to hear them calling me a grandmother." Edward: "Me, too my wife." After a couple of minutes, Louie and his friends arrive in the garden. They sat all together at the chairs near Louie''s parents. Louie saw the family of four very happy interacting with each other, he was jealous and he envied that the man named Francois can hug and kissed his children especially the little girl. Louie wants to have a daughter to pamper and treat her like a princess, but now it seems that his dreams can''t come true anymore. Louie controlled his urged to rush over them and hug Luna and his kids, he misses Luna, his wife¡­.his Luna. "Mom, Dad, the front desk said that the Su family will be arriving tomorrow. Maybe tomorrow we can talk to them. And you have to confess to me everything." Louie told his parents without looking at them because his eyes are fixed to the kids on the other side of the garden. Mia: "Louie, I hope and wish we could hug the kids." Louie chuckled and shook his head, "There are too many people around them Mom, too many people who oppose them to be with me even for a minute or two. They are very well protected by that man they call father." Edward: "I won''t accept it, Louie! The little boy is your heir! The heir of the Chen family! You have to fight for your rights and your rights for Luna." Ethan and Kim were just eavesdropping to them, but they knew that the family of four could hear them and they are not just reacting or not paying any attention at all. Then Luna suddenly looks at their direction and smiled and slightly bowed her head as a courtesy, Louie''s hearts beat as fast as he could sense that maybe Luna recognizes him; Edward and Mia were stunned that Luna smiled to them, Ethan and Kim''s eyes were widely open upon seeing it. They were just back to their senses when they heard the voice of a little girl. "Daddy! Mommy! Let''s go back to the room. Cheffy Marco said he will cook shawarma for me and my handsome brother" Dawn said as she sat down to Francois''s l.a.p. Francois: "Okay my little bun, we will head to our room now. My Queen, Audrey message me that the guest that you are expecting has finally arrived." "Daddy could you carry me please" Dawn sweetly requested to Francois and he gladly accepted it. "Mom, can we have 1 scoop of ice cream?" Winter asks Luna. "Sure my darling, but promise me that you will drink water after you and your sister ate it. Remember you have to take care of your throat" Luna reminds her son. "Let''s go," Francois told them as he carried Dawn using his right arms, intertwined his left hand to Luna''s right hand and Luna holds Winter''s hand using the left. They are walking happily, the scene was seen by Louie, his parents, and his friends; that scene was supposed to be his and not to another man. Chapter 122 - 122 The Moon Unravels part of her Luna sends a message to Dr. Harry Si regarding Ambers, she messages him that he can make an early check-in at Mystic Hotel. He will just need to come to the place and approach the front desk for information. Luna needs to tell Harry about her identity so he will not be shocked and get angry with her. She just didn''t inform him that he will be joining the family of royals in the same room, but since Yuan will be with them she thought that it will be okay. Luna, Francois, and the twins went inside their room and they were surprised for what they''ve seen. Isabele is feeding Yuan with green mangoes dip in a spicy shrimp paste while sitting on his l.a.p in a single sofa, Francois laughs when he saw it; Luna giggles and the twins''.... they are just gazing at Harry.?? Harry is sitting in a single sofa facing the Knights, Ladies of the Court, Yuan who is engrossed in eating the food fed to him, Jamil and Sapphire, Dimitri, and Ryder. It looks like he is in a hot seat for interrogation. "Daddy, who''s the cute Uncle?" Dawn whispered to Francois as they both went inside and walks in the living room. "That''s your mom''s friend, and I think he will be your Aunt Amber''s date at the gala" he replied to his daughter. Luna: "Harry, welcome¡­.. I hope my family didn''t intimidate you." "Not at all. But I''m quite worried for Yuan, it seems that his fianc¨¦e is feeding him too many green mangoes" Harry said as he looks at his friend with a worried face. "Don''t worry about him that much, he can endure it" Francois answered him. "Have you met everyone?" Luna asks, Harry shook his head "Except for Yuan, it''s Amber that I only knew here." Dimitri: "Let''s have dinner first before we introduce ourselves Dr. Si, but let me inform you that our family is not used to have a very formal dinner; usually our dinner is our bonding time." "Don''t worry Dr. Si, you''ll be surprised what my husband to be meant for that" Scarlet told him and winks at him. Harry smiled but startled when he felt a small hand touch his shirt, "Cute Uncle, could you seat beside me?" Winter asks him. "Oh my! Is this the little version of Louie?" he told to himself but he nods his head and the little boy holds his hand and drags him to the table. "Isabele! Don''t feed Yuan with too many green mangoes and spicy shrimp paste! He might get an upset stomach, let''s eat dinner first." Alexei shouted to his sister, Yuan wants to give him his thanks for doing that, he was having an upset stomach for eating too many green mangoes but he can''t say NO to his fianc¨¦e because he can''t afford to offend her. Harry was surprised to see how very low key the life of this family, they all belong to the family of royals, and yet they are acting as if they don''t. they are chatting while eating about how they spend their life for the day. "Are you surprise to see us like this?" Amber asks him. Harry: "Yes, to tell you frankly; this is the first time I''ve spent eating dinner with a very lively companion. My family used to eat only and not do the talking of how''s our life has been for the day." Ryder: "We are not like this before, but when the Moon shines upon our lives; we become more close to each other because of this thing that she changes to our family rule." Harry smiled and continue eating, he didn''t notice that the twins'' are already observing him; they are already studying his gestures and eye movements. Luna is observing Harry, on how he was amazed at what he is seeing to her family. After they finished their dinner, Eros, Artemis and Ares were called by Dimitri and entrust the twins'' to them for they will be having a family meeting with the two-member of the family; they all went to the movie room allotted to them by the Wu triplets. As they all went to a conference room assigned by the Wu triplet to them, they told Harry and Yuan to sit at the center and they all sat around them. ---- Conference Room Dimitri: "First and foremost we would like you two to welcome to our family, Yuan Xi and Harry Si." Ryder: "We hope that Dr. Harry Si will not be intimidated to the Kings and Queens of HADES since you are the Dark Lord of the Phantom Mafia of City A." Harry and Yuan were astonished when they heard the information about the Phantom Mafia, It''s a secret between Harry, his family, and his friends of him being the Dark Lord of a mafia. Xavier: "Don''t worry Dr. Harry Si, we won''t do anything that will go beyond the rules of your organization as long as you know how to respect ours." Amber: "Stop threatening him! You are making him more confused, let''s start with Mr. Peaches first." Isabele got alerted when she heard the name of her fianc¨¦e, "What are going to do with my Peaches?" Alexei: "Nothing dear sister, we will just to ask him something in front of you. We won''t torture him (paused) yet." (Evil laugh of the four knights, Dimitri, Jamil, and Ryder was heard) "Luna!!!!! Luna, they will hurt my Peaches" Isabele w.h.i.n.ed to Luna; Harry was shocked upon hearing the name of Louie''s ex-wife and all-male royalties laugh to their heart''s content. Luna: "Pretty Isa, they won''t hurt your Peaches. They just want to ask him some questions and you too can answer some of it." Alexei: "Let''s begin with Peaches. When my sister does ask you some weird stuff? I mean foods that are weird in combinations like chili ice cream, Paella Negra, and green mango panna cotta?" Yuan was surprised because he didn''t mention to Luna that he sends those foods to Isabele. "Since last week" he answered. Alexei looks at Luna with a puzzled look; "How will I know!? I''m 1month on the way when I got to know I''m having a human being inside my bod" Luna told everyone. Dimitri: "After 1 month, Luna asks for some weird kinds of stuff also, like vanilla ice cream in the middle of the night, and she pesters Eros to bring it to her." Ryder: "She even asks for a durian fruit and durian ice cream that only Francois will bring to her." Scarlet: ''And she loves to sniff Francois neck all the time¡­..as in ALL. THE. TIME." Francois: "Luna also asks for sunflower seeds, pumpkin seeds, and Moringa Oleifera soup." Amber: "It''s only been a week since Yuan and Isabele consummate their relationship, but the drug that the twins'' formulated is too potent if she will get pregnant right now?" Harry butts in: "I can feel her pulse if you want to, then we can say if she is on the way or not." Everyone looks at Harry, "Please do feel her pulse, then you can feel mine too" Scarlet told him. Harry stood up and walks where Isabele is sitting. Harry took her wrist and feel her pulse, it took a minute or two for him to confirm it. "Yuan Xi, you''ll be a father in 9 months" he stated. Yuan and Isabele were surprised, everyone clapped their hands except for Alexei. "Yuan Xi, what''s your plan right now? I will accept whatever is in your mind to my sister" the ever protective Alexei said to Yuan. Yuan: "I''ll marry your sister, I can''t promise to give her a grandiose wedding but still I will marry her." Dimitri: "Very well said, then everyone is now settled. Yuan, from now on, you must be with Isabele all the time¡­.. so that she can torture you with those cravings and whatsoever request she has in her mind. Scarlet, you can have your pulse check after we talk to Harry Si." The commanding voice of Dimitri was heard, and no one can break his words once he has spoken. "Harry Si, I want you to meet my adoptive sister; Luna Su," he said in a very cold voice. Harry: "What about the DNA? The videos?" Francois: "Macaria and Zagreus send those blood and hair samples, the twins'' planned those things even the photos and videos. They are the mind behind those things." Harry was surprised, "The twins'' are genius, Louie was very crazy upon knowing that he had kids; he even assumed that Luna has amnesia. Do you have amnesia?" Luna smiled, "No Harry I don''t have amnesia." "Wait! Do the twins know about their father? I mean about Louie?" Harry asks Luna. Everyone nods their heads; "The twins'' are very proficient in hacking and mind torturing, they are trained by the people of Hades "Marco informed him. Harry: "Do the Wu triplets knew about your identity? Your family?" Luna: "The Wu triplets and their assistants Luke and Raymond knew about my identity. As for my family? My maternal family knew it already, the Cheung''s but for the Su''s no, they don''t know about it. Harry, I don''t accept and acknowledge James Su as my father anymore since the day he cheated my mother." Xavier: "We hope for your cooperation Harry Si. Yuan and the Wu triplets are protecting Luna''s secret and we hope you do the same." Chapter 123 - 123 The Moon Unravels part of her Listen closely to the songs I play because the lyrics speak the words I fail to say ------- Anonymous Xavier: "We hope for your cooperation Harry Si. Yuan and the Wu triplets are protecting Luna''s secret and we hope you do the same."?? Harry: "Don''t worry. I will keep your secret and protect you and your children." Luna: "Thanks, Harry. Thanks for understanding bits and parcel of why I have to hide myself to Louie." Dimitri: "Now since everything is clear, we can now introduce ourselves to the new family. Dimitri introduces everyone to Harry and even their distinction at the HADES organization. But what astonished him was when Dimitri said the Francois is Luna''s husband and they got married last December 20th. He looks at Yuan for confirmation and Yuan smiled and nods his head as confirmation for the news. After their family meeting, they all went to their room, Luna asks Francois permission if she could go to the party venue even just for a moment to see the arrangement and to see how it is and to say hello to those who are arranging it. Francois knew that his wife wants to unwind her mind for a moment and he approves it. "Do you want me to come with you?" he asks her. Luna: "No my dear King, you have to take a rest. I''ll be right back, I just want to click some keys because I''ve seen a piano delivered there a while ago." Francois chuckled, "Okay My Queen, but I''ll let Ares be your shadow guard. For precautionary measures." Luna understands Francois, she kisses him passionately to his lips and said "I am yours, My King¡­.Even he is here, I won''t fall for his traps. You are mine and I am yours." Luna knew and she can feel it that Francois is anxious and jealous of Louie. Francois: "My Queen, I think we must work harder to produce triplets for your grandparents, you must be very quick there okay." ----- Party Venue Luna went to the Party Venue inside the Mystic Hotel, Ares was just a few meters with her as a shadow guard. The employees who are arranging the venue knew who she was because the Wu triplets have already brief them. Luna saw a grand piano at the center of the stage. She asks one of the employees if she can play on it, and the employee said yes. Luna was playing the piano at the center of the stage when Louie arrives at the place where the gala will be held, some too many employees are arranging the place but Luna was there at the center playing a certain piece. A piece of lonely music but it gives Louie a stabbing pain on his c.h.e.s.t upon hearing it. Luna is very engrossed in playing the piano that she never notices his presence, she is playing music wherein there is a lot of emotions on it, and it gives a message to him directly to his heart. Luna is playing the song Broken Vow by Lara Fabian (youtube.com/watch?v=5ldE24HgN3w), her last song for Louie before she left the Chen Villa. She played it when all the servants are busy with the chores she asks them. But right now even the employees of the Mystic Hotel who is arranging the venue can feel the loneliness of the message it sends to someone, it seems that Luna''s heart is crying so much to give too much attention to it. Loue is staring unto Luna, he is staring at the woman he longing for, the woman whom he misses so much. After Luna''s rendition of "Broken Vow" everybody who is inside the venue clapped their hand, Louie got back to his senses upon hearing the thunders of clap. "Do you want more?" Luna asks them, and even though she already notices Louie, but she didn''t pay attention to him. "Will you play again Miss?" an employee asks her. "It inspires us to work diligently Miss" another employee was heard. Luna smiled and nods her head. The next song she played is another piece, the instrumental of the song "Let Me Be The One" by Jimmy Bondoc (youtube.com/watch?v=3Z7RhGwmo_U). Louie doesn''t know that the song Luna was playing stabs him deeply to his heart or just maybe because he can understand lyrics or the melody that the music wants to rely upon him or the messages of it that directly speaks to him. Louie went in front of Luna so that she will notice him, "Luna, let''s talk. Can we have a simple conversation with each other?" he told Luna while she still plays the song. Luna just looks at him and continued to play. Luna: "Louie, I am not Luna, please don''t call me Luna. Stop calling me Luna" Ares who is a bit far from Luna was alerted but when he gazes at her, he saw that Luna smiled to him and signaled him not to worry at all. But still, Ares is on standby for whatever Louie will do to his Lady boss. Louie: "No! you are my Luna¡­.My Wife.'' "Your wife''s name is Sofia, Louie, and not Autumn" she replied as she finished the song. "What I know is you are divorce to that Luna who is the stepsister of your wife Louie. So how come Luna is your wife now?" she added. Louie: "I was been fooled by Sofia, I don''t care whether you are Autumn or Luna, my heart tells me that you are Luna and you are mine. You are my wife." Luna: "You are pathetic Louie, why can''t you accept that I am not your wife!" Louie: "If you have amnesia Luna, let me cure you. Let me remind you of our love, the love you have given to me, and this time you will not lose me. I will be forever yours. When Luna heard that, she felt that her stomach want to turn upside down. She stands up from the chair of the grand piano and closes it. She walks away from Louie and signaled Ares to come over here to protect her this time. Ares rushes to her side and blocks Louie, out from nowhere Eros and Artemis runs to Luna''s side also; the employees who are working was surprised for the scenario inside the venue. Luna: "Louie, Your ex-wife didn''t lose you. You lost her, and even though you''ll search for her everywhere or even in the inside of everyone you''re with or with everyone who surrounds you that knew who she is¡­. She won''t be found¡­ She is already with someone else. Luna walks away with him with Eros and Artemis, while Ares is still blocking him so that he won''t get near her. Francois was right, Louie can''t be trusted when it comes to her especially if she is all alone. Louie stared at her for a moment, if not for the man who is blocking him; he already grabs Autumn this time and kidnaps her. But three men are protecting her, "Autumn or Luna¡­. You are still my wife!" he shouted. Luna stops her footsteps upon hearing his words, then she slowly looks at him and smiled. "Louie Chen, If I will tell you the truth that I am Luna who LOVED you before, what will you do now that I am happily married to a loving husband? What will you do to bring back the time to change the chapter of your life? Take care of your wife Louie. You choose her instead of me, you fight for your love for her for that 9-month marriage of you and Luna. Luna is gone¡­.. She died of a broken heart on the day she divorces you¡­..she is dead for 5 years now" Luna declared to him. "You didn''t even show any love, respect, and kindness to me for that 9 months of a so-called marriage alliance, you didn''t even once take care of me even if I was badly hurt by you," Luna added. Louie: "So you are telling me that you are my Luna?" Luna: "No Louie¡­.I am Autumn Jade Vallini." But still, the words of Luna was like a bomb to Louie''s heart and ears, her words to him are correct and true, her declaration of her being Luna was still on hold because she still didn''t say directly to him her real identity. He calls him Luna but she insists that she is Autumn. Then Luna walks away from the venue with her two bodyguards, Ares who is still blocking Louie is giving him a death glare. "You are not worth it for the time given to you by my boss. It''s just that she is nice enough to accommodate you today. You don''t have the right to approach her or to get near to her, you must not do it again if you don''t have a death wish" Ares warned him. After that, Ares got a message that Luna is already at the Penthouse when he walks away from Louie who is still at dazed. Chapter 124 - 124 The Sus and friends Greatest Nightmare December 23rd; Mystic Hotel A day before the gala, the family of three was at the front desk with their family friends; the Xu and the Lenrue were invited too. They all check-in at deluxe rooms that Rica Xi was very furious about, she does not use it in having a room like that and it makes her very irritable. ?? They are busy arguing with the Receptionist on duty when the Cheung family arrives. Luke is already there on standby to accompany them to the Penthouse 2 of the hotel. "Good morning, we are here for the gala, I received an invitation stating that we already check-in" Lucas informed the front desk that makes James Su turned his head to the familiar voice he knew for a very long time. But what gave him and Suzy a very big surprise was when they both saw the woman they never have seen for 8 ¡­..9 years; they can''t remember but still it was like a ghost of their past. James and Suzy: "Lily!" The Cheung''s heard their voice but they never paid any attention to it. "Elder Lucas! Grandma Eva! Aunt Lily!" the voice of the very excited Wu triplets was heard, the three rush to the Elders and Cassie make it a point to hardly bump to Sofia" side to hurt her. The Wu triplets embrace the Cheung''s as they exchange pleasantries, and they never paid attention to the other guest that are looking at them. Beads of sweat are forming at Suzy''s forehead as her face turned pale, James stared at the woman he didn''t saw for how many years; the woman he thought was already dead, the woman who loves him very much but he never appreciates her efforts when they are still together. Cassie: "Aunt Lily, you look so stunning." Lily: "Thank you, Cassie, you too¡­.you look so lovely. Are you in love?" Jessica: "I hope so Aunt Lily¡­. I''ll treat the man who can tame her." Lucas: "Aren''t the man we met before is your boyfriend?" Cassie: "Elder Lucas, I think the three of you are very tired, we will accompany you to your room at Penthouse 2." Samantha: "We have a big surprise for the three of you there. Aunt Lily, we will make you more lovely a little while¡­..we want you to meet someone." Eva Cheung: "Oh my the three of you ladies are trying to sell my daughter to someone?" The Wu triplets nod their heads, "Don''t worry Grandma we already got the permission of the higher-ups" Cassie replied as she winks to them. Then they all walk away from the front desk area, "James¡­..James¡­.That''s Lily?" Suzy whispered. James: "I know¡­.but why she can''t recognize me? She can recognize the Wu triplets but not me?" Rica: "Aren''t she dead just like her daughter?" Andrew: "How come Lily Su is alive?" James: "I don''t know. What I know is, Lily died in a car accident 8 years ago." They just watch the silhouette of the Cheung''s and the Wu triplets walking away from them. Rica is still arguing at the front desk about their assigned rooms when a cold voice was heard from their behind. "Ms. Receptionist, are the guest for the Penthouse 2 has arrived?" Scarlet asks; "Ms. Receptionists, if there are any problems just contact us at Penthouse 1" a familiar voice to James Su was heard. As they all look to where the voice came from, they felt like; a full bucket of cold water was poured unto them, especially Suzy, Rica, Sofia, and Aira. The group was very confused about the woman they''ve just seen; especially Suzy and Rica, for 5 years they thought that Luna is already dead but who is this woman in front of them. Why does she resembles Luna from head to foot, the only difference they have is¡­.. Luna is very timid, na?ve, doesn''t know fashion and most of all a useless and worthless lady of Su family while the woman who is in front of them right now is refined, smart, s.e.xy, stylish, and most of all strikingly gorgeous¡­. Just like Aphrodite the goddess of beauty in Greek Mythology. Receptionist 1: "Lady Scarlet, Lady Autumn Good Morning., The guests who are here right now are asking why their rooms are assigned at the deluxe." Scarlet and Luna look to them in unison. "There are no more other rooms. If you don''t like it then leave" Scarlet''s cold and stern voice was heard. Luna giggled upon hearing it and shook her head. "Scar''s Luna: "I''m so sorry Mrs. Sofia Chen, the other rooms are assigned to my family and friends. And the others are assigned to upcoming business associates, I intended to list your name under your husband''s room assignment but there is a rumor circulating that you two are already divorce. Is that true? And because of that, we omit your name and your family''s name to the presidential suites." Rita & Aira: "Louie divorce you? Why? When?" James and Suzy were both stunned on how Lady Autumn knew about the divorce. Sofia is on the verge of crying, "How did you know? It is only him, and Atty. Alberts knew about it" she replied is a very low tone but still can be heard by everyone near her. Scarlet: "Even walls have eyes and ears Mrs. Sofia Chen." Autumn: "But still, we won''t believe it not unless the two of you confirm it to us. Remember my family has a deal with your father." James: "Yes Lady Autumn, I don''t forget our deal. Maybe later we can discuss some details about it if you have time." Autumn: "No, I don''t have time for the whole day. You have already ruined some of my time right now. Tomorrow, we can talk about that after the gala." Then just like that, Scarlet and Autumn left. The Su, Xu, and Lenrue were just silent. "We will just take the rooms, and since we are 3 families and with 3 separate rooms we can manage," Andrew Lenrue told the receptionist. Receptionist 1: "Don''t worry Sir, your rooms are all connected so you can still have the bonding that you want." As they all settled the commotion that Aira''s mother has caused, the receptionist gave a loud sighed. Then suddenly Ares came in front of her and giving her a gift in a very expensive paper bag, Ares just told her that it was Lady Autumn''s gift to her for keeping calm when talking to the stubborn guests. The receptionist just gave her thanks to Ares and Lady Autumn. ---- Su Deluxe Room When the family of James Su entered their room, Aira and Rita''s parents followed. They want to clarify some things. First, they''ve seen Lily Su the ex-wife/dead wife of James, and the second one was Luna¡­. Louie''s ex-wife/dead wife also; Rica and her daughter Aira are nervous to meet them in flesh. Rica: "Tell me the truth, James! Is Lily Cheung Su alive?! Is she the one that we have just saw with the Wu triplets?!" James: "I don''t know, but I''m sure that she is Lily. But how did it happen? I buried Lily 8 years ago." Suzy: "Aren''t the Elder Cheung??s giving us a nightmare by using someone who looks like Lily to frighten us?" Andrew: "Why would they do that Suzy? Didn''t you see, the Wu triplets are very fond of the lady a while ago. It only means that¡­.your nightmare is following you now." Rita: "Dad! Don''t frighten Aunt Suzy, look she is trembling in fear already." Sofia: "Dad, how did that Lady Autumn and Lady Scarlet knew about my divorce? I told Atty. Alberts to keep it a secret until tomorrow." Aira: "So it''s true, you are divorced from Louie. Why? Didn''t you two love each other?" Sofia: ''From the day Louie saw that Lady Autumn in front of our house at Pearl Plaza. He got a hunch that she was Luna, at first I was not bothered but as days goes by¡­..his feelings is very deep that Luna comes back. There are strange things that happened, like the black rose, the songs that are played at the PA system in Louie''s office, the Old Lee couple living at Villa 8, and the worst is what you have witnessed at the anniversary party of the Chen Corporation." Atty. Theo: "So Luna is alive? If that will be the case, we are all dead meat. This will be the start of our nightmare." "I won''t allow it" Suzy whispered to herself. James is at daze at Suzy, "Suzy, my dear¡­..if that is Lily and Lady Autumn is Luna; how did they come up alive? Why they waited so many years to show themselves to us." Then suddenly a piece of music was played and heard inside the Su''s room. James remembers the song¡­. (youtube.com/watch?v=pkk0m_giB50) his song for Lily, their song to each other; Suzy also knew it and now that they are all hears it inside the room they all feel goosebumps. "Where that came from?!" Suzy shouted hysterically, James tried to push some buttons inside their room but the music goes louder and louder. Rica, Theo and Andrew saw how Suzy change from a very finesse woman to a crazy mad woman just because of a song. Chapter 125 - 125 THE TWINS STRIKES AGAIN At Penthouse 1, the giggles of Sapphire, Rosela, Amber, and the twins were heard by the Knights, Dimitri, Ryder, Yuan, and Harry in the living room. Yuan and Harry just saw how the twins'' types some codes to their IPad, and it seems that the grown-ups just let the kids do what they want to do. Dimitri: "Who are the twins'' new victims?"?? Francois: "The deluxe room guests." Ryder: "Mind torture again? To whom?" Francois: "To Sofia''s parents I guessed?" Yuan and Harry are just listening to them, and they stared at the innocent kids who are still giggling to whatever they are doing. "The twins are good at this kind of thing?" Harry asks them. The Knights, Dimitri, Jamil, Ryder, and Yuan looks at Harry and laughs; "They are trained by Rosela in mind torturing kind of a thing. You know that kind of torture, Dr. Si since you are the king of Phantom Mafia" Ryder replied to his question. Alexei: "When the twins'' strikes their wrath, you will have nightmares for a week or month." Xavier: "Yeah, I think they befriended the Goblins and the Grim Reaper for that kind of things" Harry: "Aren''t the Goblins and Grim Reaper are separate mafias in Italy?" Marco: "Yes¡­..You see Dr. Si, to your eyes the twins'' are adorable, cute, and innocent. But since they are trained to protect themselves and their mom, they are worse than those members of Goblins and Grim Reaper." "Oh My God! Louie your kids are geniuses'' and they are talented. I feel sorry for you, for now, this will be the regret of your life." Harry said to himself. Yuan chuckled, "It is not the worst part of it Harry, wait and see if they find you as a better partner for their Aunt Amber¡­you will be their target." Yuan threatens him. Harry was puzzled as he looks at Yuan who is smiling. "Uncle Pretty Eyes, come over here!" Dawn''s voice was heard inside the living room. Harry chuckled for the given nickname the little girl gave to him. He walks towards her and sat beside her. "What is it, Mi Amore?" Harry asks the child. Dawn giggled and offered him a tiramisu, "Please eat this Uncle Pretty eyes, I help to make it. Will you taste it and make a judgment." Upon hearing Dawn''s statement everybody suddenly kept their mouth shut and waits for what she will do especially the men inside the living room. Harry took the plate and thanked Dawn for her offer and ate a portion of the tiramisu. "Oh Uncle Pretty Eyes you have to consume everything to make my pretty sister happy" Winter informed him but the little doesn''t look at him. He just chuckled and finished what is left, he also drank the juice offered to him by Winter. Yuan is the first one to react and walks towards him with full of concern. Yuan: "Harry, are you feeling okay?" Harry: "Yeah, why?" Ryder: "Are you sure Dr. Harry Si?" Harry: "Yes, and please call me Harry¡­.Just Harry. Dr. Harry Si is too formal for me." Rosela: "if there will be some changes to your body just tell us okay." Harry was puzzled but still, he nods his head, the twins'' just laughs and Winter voice out suddenly "Don''t worry, we will not do anything yet, without the blessings of grandpapa and grandmamma." Amber and Marco knew that the twins will not do any harm to Harry yet but still they are worried for him, they didn''t know what kind of prank or plotted game they are using right now. ---- Deluxe Room; Su Family and friends The music was followed by a familiar party song to Sofia and her friends. But if they will scrutinize it the message of the song to them is to wait for more surprises to come. The party song (youtube.com/watch?v=oN6lDNY1pWo) which is also one of the music played during the intimate togetherness of Sofia and Bernard at their love nest; that''s why this song is very memorable to Sofia, for Sofia having this song during their intimate exercise of Bernard Dantes is her fetish kind of thing; it''s like a drug to her, it gives her the satisfaction she always wanted. Suzy is already covering her ears¡­.. "James! Make it stop!!!! Please!!!!" she shouted. Rica pitied her friend but she can''t do anything right now. Then suddenly Suzy fainted, but the music was change again to (youtube.com/watch?v=S6edTcPo3qU) which is James and Lily''s wedding song. Theo and Andrew knew it because it was the song played when Lily was walking down the aisle during her marriage to James. James was dazed upon hearing it¡­.. it seems he can''t move even a single part of his muscle, and it seems he remember Lily''s face during their marriage. "Dad! Dad!" Sofia shouted but it seems her dad can''t hear her. Rica is also shouting at her dad but it seems her father was frozen where he is standing. Theo and Andrew rush to James'' side when they saw his face turned pale, as they rush towards him they saw him crying and this is the first time they saw him cry. "Andrew¡­.Theo¡­..What''s happening?! Why are we hearing James and Lily''s song?!" Rica''s voice was heard. "I don''t know! Theo answered his wife. Rita: "Someone is playing with us." Aira: "Maybe the Wu triplets and the Cheung''s!" When James heard the name Cheung''s it seems he came back to his senses, "No! The Cheung''s will not do such things like this, Elder Lucas is not a man who likes tortures. He will kill me if he has to, but not mind torture like this one." Sofia: "Then who is it, Dad?" Aira: "Luna?" Rita: "But Luna is already dead. The assassins made it sure¡­..they reported to us that they take care of it." ---- Penthouse 1 The twins'' are watching and recording what is happening inside the deluxe room. The Wu triplets put bug devices inside the rooms assigned to the family of Sofia, Aira, and Rita, the twins'' requested it so that the HADES can have their surveillance on them for they are a potential threat to their mom and grandma Lily. The twins'' are very busy with their thing, the grown-ups are only watching them. Dawn: "Did you make a record of it handsome brother?" Winter: "Yes Pretty sister." "My Princess, the twins'' are very good in mind torturing," Yuan told his fianc¨¦e Isabele who is currently sitting on his l.a.p and her face is on his neck as she sniffs his scent. "The twins'' make a research first before they torture their victims, they are quite lenient this time, and they are scarier before," Isabele informed Yuan. Harry: "Do you guys from HADES have different positions when it comes to punishing people?" Dimitri: "Yes¡­. It depends on how depth your sins are, who you offend, or who request for your punishment." Ryder: "But the twins'' are the children of HADES, they may look innocent from the outside but if they see you as a threat to their Prince which is Francois and to their mom¡­.. You better hide." Xavier: "Their way of punishment is not bloody or morbid but it is scarier than other ways of torture. They attack your mind and heart and they will leave a wound on it that it will take time and years to heal." ---- Deluxe Room; Su Family and friends Suzy begun to show consciousness, Rica was on her side together with her daughter and her daughter''s friends, her eyes are searching for James, then in the corner of the room, she saw her husband. James was sitting at the floor with Theo and Andrew his college buddies. The three of them are talking about something, she can''t hear it because they are whispering. Sofia: "Mom! Mom, how are you?" Rica: "Suzy! How do you feel?" Aira & Rita: "Aunt?" Suzy sat down, Sofia handed her a glass of water. "Mom are you okay now???? Sofia asks her. "Yes, there is no music anymore?" she asks them. Aira: "There is no more music Aunt Suzy." Sofia: "When I went out, the music was not heard outside our room." Rita: "I''ve called the front desk a while ago, they said that there is no way that their PA system will play some music. And I ask them if we are the only guest who is check in here on this floor. They said that we aren''t but for me, it seems that we are just the ones occupying this floor." Aira: "Hush Rita¡­. Those are nonsense, other persons occupy this floor. I''ve seen some guests entered the room in front of us. Suzy: "What happened after I got fainted?" Rica, Sofia and her friends look at each other, Sofia is the first one who speaks up and recalled and retold everything to her. Suzy feels like her vertigo is attacking her, "Lily¡­Lily¡­..did you come up from your grave? Why have did you still come back?" Suzy told to herself. Chapter 126 - 126 Duke Lawrence and the other Great bosses of HADES On the same day, Audrey and Jamil finally arrive at City A airport. Harry helps them to secure the area by using his people at Phantom Mafia. Luna and Francois don''t have the idea that their parents will be attending the Charity Gala/ Wedding day (the blessing of the priest). Duke Lawrence together with Francois and Scarlet''s parents; Viscount Christian and Duchess Anastasia, Alexei and Isabele''s parents Prince Stephen and Countess Helen Rose also joined them in the flight plane finally landed at the airport of City A; the limousine was a park at the side of the terminal where Audrey and Jamil were boarded. They are waiting for the five great bosses of HADES, Except for Luna, Isabele, and Francois everybody knew that they are coming to witness the wedding and the upcoming proposal of Yuan to Isabele to the public. The twins and Alexei together with Dimitri, Ryder, and the Wu triplets manage to arrange it all. The only thing that Audrey and Jamil need to do is to sneak the royal parents inside the hotel. ?? The three ladies of the court are assigned to Isabele and Luna so that they will not have an idea who is coming for the day. Xavier and Marco are assigned to Francois and Yuan, although the wedding on the 24th was known to Francois except for his parents'' presence. Jamil and Audrey already saw Duke Lawrence came out from the door of the plane followed by Francois''s parents and Alexei''s parents. The Phantom Mafia assured them that they can provide them with their best security while they are in their care. Their boss ordered them that and they don''t want to offend the great bosses of the HADES. Audrey introduces to their bosses the Phantom Mafia, she told them that Dimitri seeks for their help and guidance so that Luna, Francois, and Isabele will not have an idea about their presence. Jamil informed them also that the boss of the Phantom Mafia is Luna''s friend and soon to be "boyfriend" of Amber. Audrey elbowed Jamil for what he said as she saw that the eyes of the Manzini bosses widened their eyes. "Are all plans of the twins'' is now settled?" Duke Lawrence asks Audrey while they are inside the limousine. "Yes, Sire. The Penthouse 2 is assigned to all of you but you have another guest that will accompany you there" Audrey replied. Viscount Christian: "Who is it?" Jamil: "Dimitri said that he will introduce them to you. He is already waiting there as we speak." ---- Penthouse 2, Mystic Hotel Dimitri: "Elders, Ms. Lily, my father will be arriving soon as we speak, he is also joined by other royals, you are all assigned at this room. But Luna didn''t know that they are arriving." Lily: "Don''t call me Ms. Lily¡­.call me mother from now on okay. Son, we have no problem with them joining us but why do you have to keep it a secret to our Moon?" Eva: "And you call me a grandmother and you see that old man here (pats Elder Lucas shoulder) call him old man or grandfather. Since Luna is your sister, we are now already a family¡­as one." Dimitri smiled as he heard the words of the Cheung''s, Dimitri thanked them for considering him as part of their family. "Young man, why do you keep secrets to our Moon?" Elder Lucas asks him. Dimitri: "Because the blessing of the union of Luna and Francois will be held tomorrow after the auction and we want to surprise her by bringing our father here. So she and Francois don''t have the slightest idea that the great bosses of HADES are coming. And the twins also arrange that our father Duke Lawrence and your mother, both of you will go together with Luna while walking down the aisle." Lily: "What about your mother Son?" Dimitri: "Princess Jeuel, our adoptive mother is already a dead mom. She died giving birth to Duke Lawrence''s biological daughter Jade. But Jade also died because of illness; that''s why when he and Ryder saw Luna at the train station his fatherly instinct kicks in and right there and then he wants Luna to be his daughter." Elder Lucas: "Okay, but if Lily will join the wedding procession; James will finally meet her." Dimitri: "Don''t worry grandfather, everything is already settled all you have to do is act naturally. We will introduce you as Lily Cheung and not SU. The ladies of the court want Mr. James Su to feel a pang of guilt the things he has done to you." As they are having their conversation, the Phantom is already escorting Jamil, Audrey, and the great bosses of Hades inside the hotel. Samantha Wu is already at the security office to watch over the CCTV footages, Jessica is ordering the kitchen to prepare a simple but scrumptious food to be delivered at Penthouse 2, Scarlet already got a message from Audrey about the arrival of the bosses and the twins are now preparing to meet their grandpapa. Harry also got a message from his people that they are now inside the hotel and escorting their VVVIP clients. Jamil opened the door of Penthouse 2 and escorted the great bosses inside, the intimidating cold aura was felt inside the room. Elder Lucas and his wife stared at the people who entered the room, Lily stood up as a courtesy. "Good Morning Elder''s, Madam" Countess Helen Rose greeted the other three-person who is new to her. "Joaquin! Don''t impose your cold aura to them¡­.remember that they are your daughter''s maternal side" Anastasia suddenly speaks up and winks at Lily. Duke Lawrence: "Oh! I''m so sorry Elders, Madam¡­.. It''s just that I''m used to be cold to everyone new to me." Lily: "Oh! Don''t worry, my father is also like that, it is only Luna that can change him from cold to warm-hearted being." Lily: "And please don''t call me Madam, Lily¡­..just call me Lily." (offers her hand for a handshake, and the Duke gladly accepts it but he didn''t let it go). Duke Lawrence: "Good Morning Lily. I believe you are the mother of Luna¡­.Our Moon. You are also beautiful like our daughter." Lily: "Yes, but I think I am not beautiful." Duke Rainer leans his head to his wife Grace, "The Duke is flirting to the Moons'' mother¡­.. I think he needs to ask his sons and the knights about flirting 101." Grace giggled, as she can see how glowing the eyes of the Duke when he holds the hand of Luna''s mother. "When does Lily learns how to flirt on the first meeting?" Elder Cheung whispered to his wife. "Let her be¡­.. It will be good if she will find someone who can take care of her" replied Eva. Dimitri, Jamil, and Audrey can see how crimson red is the face of Duke Lawrence, the other royals'' laughs as they can observe what is happening to the king of HADES. "Dimitri, is your father flirting? When does he learn those kinds of moves? It sucks?" Jamil whispered to Dimitri and Audrey. Dimitri who is still at daze to his father, "It sucks, oh my!!! My father must have retraining on flirting 101 to them or to the twins" he told himself. Lucas coughs to bring them back to their senses, and upon hearing them it''s Lily who turned crimson red on her face. "I''m sorry Lady Lily, it''s just that I''m so mesmerized to your beauty" Duke Lawrence declared. Dimitri, Jamil, and Audrey gave an "O" shape mouth upon hearing it. Even though for the three of them, it may sound corny but still it was flirting kind of a thing for the Duke. The other royals just shook their head as their friend already forgot the purpose of why they come to City A. Viscount Christian: "If Luna could only hear the words of her father¡­.she will enroll him in the twins'' other lessons." Duchess Anastacia: "Yeah, and Ryder will help also in these kinds of courting and flirting." Jamil ushered everyone to their seats then a knock came from; Audrey opened it and saw Jessica with Scarlet, they went in and Jessica asks the room service to prepare and serve the food at the dining hall. As soon as it was finished Jessica left with the rest of the service employees. Scarlet was puzzled when she saw how red the faces of Lily Cheung and Duke Lawrence. "What''s with them? What''s happening here?" Scarlet asks Dimitri in a low tone voice. "Duke Lawrence is flirting with Moon''s mom, but it sucks" Jamil whispered to her. Scarlet giggled, "I think Luna will be happy to see them both end up to each other. What do you think?" Lily: "I think we have to eat first, the food will get cold." Duke Lawrence who is still looking at her said: "Yes we will eat first before we have a meeting regarding the kids." Elder Lucas and Eva is observing the two as they don''t care about the people around them, it seems that they don''t exist to them. Then suddenly "Scarlet! Dimitri! Earth is calling! Hello!! Sheik Jamil shouted just to lighten up the mood of all but actually he wants the two new love birds to be came back to their senses. Duke Lawrence and Lily startled when they heard someone shouted. "Dimitri, yes we will eat first; where is the dining hall," Duke Lawrence asks Dimitri as he walks aways from Lily. The royal families laugh for his sudden change of mood. But they thanked Jamil for what he did¡­. The sweetness of Duke Lawrence to Lily didn''t end there, because even at the dining table he is very attentive to her. Elder Lucas and his wife and even the other people around them are observing their moves. Audrey didn''t forget to turn on his spy camera to capture the sweet moments to the Duke to Luna''s mother. Chapter 127 - 127 Bernard meets the Moon -----AGAIN Bernard and Stacy arrive at the Mystic Hotel just a minute after the Phantom Mafia sneaks in the VVVIP guests. They were assigned to the double room just beneath the presidential suites, Bernard and Stacy made the proper check-in process and didn''t complain to their assigned rooms. They went to their room first to check on it and to freshen up; as the two siblings went to the elevator when Katie just saw Bernard''s silhouette at the corner of her eyes and she just ignored it for she needs to go to their room. ?? When the Dantes siblings went inside their room, they are satisfied with what they have, they are not picky as long as their room is secured. "Bro, I will freshen up first okay¡­.I feel sticky all over my body and you know that once I''m inside the bathroom it will take an hour and a half so get used to it since I''m your roommate" Stacy told her brother. Bernard just nods his head, "I will go out for a while. I want to check the place where the charity gala will be held. Text me if you already finish your routine inside the bathroom" he replied and went outside the room. Bernard went to the venue where the charity gala will be held, the people are very busy preparing and arranging many things for it will happen tomorrow. "Finally we will meet again Luna¡­.. And I hope this time I can have some time alone with you" Bernard told himself. Since Scarlet excuse herself for a while when Amber, Rosela, Isabele, and Luna wants to check the venue; Isabele pesters Amber about information'' on how lovemaking can affect a woman while pregnant, Rosela and Luna decided to check the venue. ------ Gala Venue As the two friends walking to the venue, they are greeted by the employees that they met and they smiled back unto them. Unknowingly to them, a pair of purple eyes are looking to them, Bernard already saw them and following to the two ladies from afar. Although he can''t hear what they are talking about, it is still enough for him to see Luna. He smiled to himself as he remembered how he teases her when she is teaching Stacy with some math problems. Rosela: "Autumn, everything is prepared but are you sure that you will sell those paintings you''ve made at City of Wise and the violin that your mother gave to you?" Autumn: "Yes, that is also one of the reasons why Louie, his parents, and my so-called father was invited here. I want to see their reactions when they see the paintings and the violin. I already told my mother about my plan of selling the violin and I''ve told her the reason and she agreed." Rosela already felt that someone is following them, she alerted Autumn as they stop their footsteps, Bernard bumps to Luna. "Oh! I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to bump unto you" Bernard said apologetically and smiled. Luna smiled on him but Rosela is on alerting phase, "It''s okay. No worries, no harm is done" Luna replied. Rosela: "Who are you and why are you following us?" Bernard: "Oh, I''m sorry. I am Bernard Dantes; Director Bernard Dantes and I got invited to the Charity Gala to be held tomorrow. My sister and I got a VIP invitation and it said that we have a double room here for free." Luna: "You are Bernard?!" Bernard: "Yes, Lady Autumn; I am Bernard Dantes. We''ve met before. At the annual party of Chen Corporation." Luna: "Yeah I remember you¡­.. you are Sofia Chen''s love interest too." Bernard chuckles, "I don''t think so milady¡­. I don''t love Sofia Su¡­.maybe we are just friends with benefits but she is more in need of those benefits. There is already a lady who took my breath away but I can''t reach her." "My sister and I have a soft spot to the lady I treasured the most in my life, it''s just that we have a very complicated love story, but I''m telling you it''s not Sofia Su. She''s not the woman I treasure and will treasure in my lifetime" Bernard added. The three of them chats while they are walking and didn''t notice that they are already inside the venue. "Autumn, this place is amazing¡­. The Mystic Hotel employees are truly talented ones¡­. They''ve turned this place into a paradise" Rosela uttered. Luna felt satisfied to what the outcome of the venue, the ambiance of the venue is like there will be a wedding instead of a gala but still, she was impressed by the Wu triplet''s ideas. "Bernard¡­..I can call you Bernard?" Luna asks the man who is staring at her and it looks like that he is memorizing her face. Bernard: "Yes milady, you can call me Bernard." Luna: "Do you have a date for tomorrow''s event? I mean, a woman who is not blood-related to you." Bernard: "I don''t have a date tomorrow Lady Autumn, I brought my sister with me here so technically she will be my date for tomorrow. She needs to attend events like this to be familiarized with socialization. My sister is also scouting for a model for her first project. By the way, why did you ask Lady Autumn?" Luna was silent, she didn''t know how will she open the topic about Baroness Lauren, but to her Bernard Dantes is quite familiar to her especially to her heart. It seems that she is not afraid of him, she can let her guard down to him. "Would you like me to give you a date for tomorrow?" Luna blurted out. Rosela''s brows furrowed as she thought that Luna is setting her up to this Bernard Dantes, and Luna already felt it. "I''m not referring to the lady beside me Bernard, I''ll set you up to someone else if that is okay with you?" Luna added with a smile. Bernard laughs from the way Luna acted. "Yes, milady it will be okay if you set me up with a beautiful woman that you know as long as it is not Sofia Su." Luna: "So you will not get mad at me if you will meet her here at this place after lunch?" Bernard: ''As long as you will not get shocked and mad me also if I introduce you to my sister Lady Autumn?" Luna got puzzled but she wants to play the game that Bernard Dantes is playing, and it seems that it won''t hurt her. "It will be okay, as long as we will tag along with her when you introduce her to your sister Director Dantes" Rosela butts in for she didn''t trust the man who has purple eyes. Bernard nod his head, ''Don''t worry Milady, I won''t harm your friend. I will protect you all to Sofia Su and her mother." Luna: "Thanks, so be here at this place after lunch Bernard." Bernard loves to hear the way Luna mentions his name, he missed it terribly. "If only I dare to express my love for you before, you didn''t suffer in the hands of Louie Chen and Sofia. If only I took the advice of my sister to confess to you everything, I didn''t regret this time" Bernard said to himself. Luna: ''But you know what Bernard¡­.you look so familiar to me. I mean I think we have met before." Bernard was surprised, "Do you remember me now?" Rosela: "Autumn, didn''t the Director said that you two meet last time at a certain party?" Luna: "Yeah, but I think we have met before that¡­. It seems that his smile, his laugh, and the way he chuckles is quite familiar to me. It looks like I have this feeling that he is my long lost brother." Bernard laughs out loudly, "Am I that old? I''m just 4 years older than you are Lady Autumn as I observe your facial features." Then a song was heard, Bernard Dantes ringtone to his phone was the song of Bruno Mars, "Count on Me" and it was his assigned ringtone to his sister Stacy and LUNA. Luna heard the song and stared at him with a very confusing look, "Excuse me Milady, I''ll just answer this¡­my sister is calling me." Bernard walks away and answered his phone, Luna is still staring to him while Rosela is staring at Luna. "Is there something wrong Luna?" Rosela asks her worriedly. "Bernard Dantes ringtone is quite familiar, I can''t remember to whom I dedicate that song. I knew that song but I have dedicated it to two persons close to me before I got married to Louie" Luna informed her. Bernard came back to them as he finished speaking to his sister Stacy. "Lady Autumn, milady; I have to go back to my room now because my sister is looking for me. So I''ll see you after lunch here at this place?" Luna: "yes, and can I have your number so that I can call you if we are already here." Bernard agreed and he gave Luna his number but he insisted to get hers also, he also asks for Rosela''s number and since Luna trusted him Rosela gave her number also; "Just message me if you will come here so that I will hasten to be here" Bernard told them. Unknowingly to the three of them, a pair of 6 eyes is watching them. The very jealous Louie Chen and his two friends who are not yet busy Ethan and Kim. Louie is very furious to see Bernard Dantes talking to Autumn and for seeing that Autumn lets her guard down to the man. Chapter 128 - 128 Sofia…..I’m sorry but I don’t love you…. I just use you What goes around comes around ---- Anonymous Bernard was very happy when he went inside the room assigned to him and his sister, Stacy already saw the smile on her brother''s face. "What''s into you bro?" Stacy asks him.?? "I have a surprise for you later little sister, but I don''t want you to react as if you truly know her that much. We have to protect her" Bernard replied to her; Stacy got a hunch about what his brother is yakking about, she knew that Bernard is searching for Luna since the day he found out that she is not dead. "Have you found her brother? Did she recognize you? Did she asks about me?" Stacy showered Bernard with questions. Bernard: "Stacy! Stop. Yes, I found her, I don''t know if she recognizes me but she let her guard down when she is talking to me not like when she talks to Louie Chen. Since she didn''t recognize me, she didn''t ask about you yet, maybe later if she will see you, she might remember both of us. But don''t call her by the name Luna." Stacy furrowed her brows, "She goes by the name Autumn Vallini, I don''t know the reason yet my dear little sister. We just have to endure it for a while¡­.let''s protect her" Bernard informed his sister. Rosela thought that after the director left, Luna and her will go back to their room but Luna told her that she will play cupid for someone. She thought that she will play cupid for the Wu triplets. "Luna¡­.I''m nervous about what you are thinking right now," Rosela told her, Luna giggled¡­."We will just fix someone up Lady Rosela, the Moon''s magic must work this time." ---- Lauren''s room Kate and Lauren are eating their morning snack when they heard a knock on their door, Kate volunteered to open it. Kate: "Countess, Princess Rosela" Lauren looks up and saw who is their visitors, Luna gestured her not to stand up anymore as she and Rosela took their seats on a sofa facing her. Rosela already got the hunch who is Luna talking about fixing someone''s up. Luna: "Baroness Lauren, how are you?" Lauren: "Please Countess, don''t call me Baroness. It makes me uneasy. Lauren¡­.just call me Lauren.'' Luna: "Then call me Autumn or Moon. You too Ms. Kate, don''t call me Countess." Kate: "No Countess, but if you want I can call you Ms. Autumn or Ms. Moon if you insist on not calling you Countess." Luna: "Okay¡­.. Ms. Autumn then." Lauren: "Ms. Autumn, I would like to thank you for the 2 sets of gown you have given to us for tomorrow''s event." Luna: "That''s my gift to you and Ms. Kate. And Lauren, I want you to meet someone. Later, after lunch¡­.I will let Pearl fetch you two." Lauren: "Ms. Autumn, I am not yet ready to meet someone, I am sorry.'' Rosela: "Lauren, you won''t regret it. Just grant Autumn''s request, then if you are not interested you could simply tell it to her after you meet the one she is telling you." Lauren nods her head, "Ms. Lauren if may I ask, You said that Bernard Dantes is a film director, and you two live together for quite some time. Do you have a song for each other?" Lauren''s brows creased and look at Kate, "I can''t remember, but I have two songs for him. Why do you ask?" Lauren asks Luna. "Nothing, I just want to know because sometimes the lyrics of a song are the unspoken words of the heart and soul of the people who want to share it with you," Luna told her. Kate: "Lauren, I remember Bernard Dantes''s song for you! He always hums it, at first I can''t understand what it is but when I ask one of his staff for the title of it they told me that the title of the song is FOREVER." Rosela: "Forever? Do you remember the melody, Kate?" Kate: "Wait, I''ve searched it a long time ago, I just forgot to show it to you Lauren. I''m sorry" Lauren: "It''s okay, past is past." Rosela: "So where is it, Kate? Let''s hear it." Kate took her phone and access the memory card of her phone to look for the song. "Forever by DAMAGE" Luna blurted out as she heard the first 3 stanzas of the song (youtube.com/watch?v=4oAOuCa5AiM). Lauren heard the full details of the song, then her tears fall to her cheeks, "Kate¡­..Kate, he loves me" Lauren said to Kate as she sobs. Luna smiled¡­now she knew how to attack the two love birds. Rosela like her smile¡­..that smile was quite evil and she already knew that Luna will put out a show to Sofia. Lauren: "Ms. Autumn, I made a mistake again¡­. I let go of Bernard because I thought he didn''t love me that much." Luna: "Everyone makes mistakes in life, but that doesn''t mean they have to pay for them for the rest of their life. Sometimes good people make bad choices. It doesn''t mean they are bad. It means they are human. But sometimes when someone hurts you so much, that even time can''t heal the wounds you intend to give them the retribution they deserve so that they can also feel the pain they''ve given to you." Lauren and Kate were dumbfounded to Luna''s words but Rosela just chuckled; she knew that Luna still has wounds that are not healed yet especially right now that she learned about what Suzy Su has done to her mother. "Don''t mind me, Lauren. So later, after lunch, we will see each other" Luna told her. Lauren nods her head and smiled at her, but Lauren can sense there is a hidden meaning to her words. It seems that it is full of resentment towards someone, but she knew that it was not for Francois rather it is for someone who has tormented her in the past. ---- After lunch has come, Pearl fetches Lauren and Kate to their room as per Luna''s order and escorted them to the garden of the Mystic Hotel. Bernard and Stacy also receive a message from her that she will be waiting for Bernard at the same venue. Bernard and Stacy were very excited as they can see again the Moon, especially Bernard. When they arrive at the venue Bernard was the first one to react when he saw a woman standing whom her back was facing him but still he recognize her. The woman he used to loved when he can''t find Luna in Italy. Bernard: "Lauren?! Baroness Lauren?" Lauren trembles when she heard her name was called by a very familiar voice. A man''s voice who she longs to see, the man she misses so much, and the man she offered her body, heart, and soul. She slowly turned her body to face the man, but she was puzzled to see him with a woman on his side. Stacy was also puzzled, she didn''t know who this woman is, this is the first time she met her. Kate and Pearl are just observing the three as they don''t want to break the tension but Pearl got a message through her Bluetooth device on her ears. Pearl: "Baroness, Lady Autumn will be late for a while, Director Dantes Lady Autumn said that the three of you have to wait here for a while." Kate: "Three? Why Three?" Pearl smiled at her and winks at her, Kate got the message already. After they left Pearl instructed all employees that are present at the venue to look after them. Then the song FOREVER by Damage suddenly heard by the people around them. Bernard: "How are you, Lauren?" Stacy: "Who is she?" Lauren is just silent but her eyes betrayed her, her tears are already falling non-stop. Bernard got worried and he rushed towards her and hugs her tightly, Stacy was still puzzled for the identity of the woman. "This is not Luna? Oh, my big brother is she the woman you''ve told me once when you are drunk?" Stacy told to herself. Lauren is already crying when Bernard embraces her, she can''t hide her feelings for him¡­she can''t contain her tears not to fall. "Hush now my little kitten¡­. please don''t cry¡­I''m here¡­ I am already here little kitten" Bernard whispered to her ears. Luna and Rosela are watching from afar, she planned for them to meet again. "How did you know that this kind of thing will happen Moon?" Rosela questioned her. "I can see it through Lauren''s eyes" Luna replied. Unknowingly to them Sofia, Rita, and Aira saw Bernard Dantes and Lauren at the garden hugging to each other, Sofia was fuming in rage and jealousy. "Who the hell is she? Bernard is mine¡­..Only mine" Sofia told to herself. Aira and Rita saw that the two seems like lovers from what they are acting. "Is that Director Bernard Dantes Sofia? Your lover? The one you said that¡­..the man who is very much obsessed with you?" Aira asks her. "Then who is the woman he is embracing and it seems that he is very gentle to her?" Rita added flame to the fire. She walks unto them when she halted her steps, she saw Autumn Vallini approaches them, Autumn, courtside to Lauren; and it seems that they are exchanging each other some pleasantries. Sofia: "That''s Autumn Vallini, how come she knew Bernard?" Aira: "Do they know each other? Have they met before?" Sofia: "How would I know? Even if that Autumn Vallini is Luna, it can''t be that they''ve met before." Chapter 129 - 129 Moon’s Magic (2) You lose yourself trying to hold on to someone who doesn''t care about losing you ---- curiano.com Autumn and Rosela watch as the pair of the lost love birds reunite together, but when Luna saw the woman beside Bernard she recognizes her. "Stacy Mae Dantes" Luna suddenly uttered. ?? Rosela: "Who''s Stacy Mae Dantes Luna?" Luna: "The woman beside Bernard is Stacy Mae Dantes¡­ the kid I used to tutor when I was in college before I married Louie." Rosela: "Do you think she is Bernard Dantes''s wife?" Luna: "No¡­..she is the sister of Bernard Dantes¡­.Now I remember! That''s why Bernard Dantes is so familiar to me¡­. We''ve met before¡­he treated me like his sister before." Rosela: "I think we have to make our presence to them to be known Luna¡­. So that Lauren will not have panda eyes for tomorrow''s event." Luna nods her head but halted for a minute, "I hope Stacy will not mention my name, I hope she won''t recognize me, or else our plans will be burned out" Luna informed Rosela. Rosela: "Don''t worry Luna, I''ve already had a plan so just act normally." Autumn together with Rosela approaches them, Stacy was surprised to see them especially Luna. Bernard who is still hugging Lauren looks up and saw Luna and Rosela. "Lady Autumn, Milady. I''m sorry for the scene that you have just witnessed. It''s just that my little kitten was surprised to see me" Bernard greeted them and explain to them the situation. Stacy who is daze to see the woman she misses so much. "You are the Moon!" Stacy said in a high tone. Bernard chuckled, "Sister, I''ve told you she looks like exactly the Moon we used to know" Bernard replied. Luna: "I think we have to introduce ourselves to you." Stacy nods her head, "Yes, because I didn''t know that my brother is already having a little kitten to his life. Because what I knew is that I am his little puppy and Luna who is my tutor before is his little Moon. Who are you, ladies? I''m sorry if I''m a little bit rude." They all laugh, but before that Autumn courtside to Lauren; "Baroness Lauren, do you like my surprised?" Lauren was astounded, Bernard can''t believe himself that the two knew each other. Rosela: "I think the lady who calls herself little puppy deserves to know who we are Moon." Luna: "Oh, I am sorry. I am Autumn Jade Vallini Vendari." Rosela: "I am Rosela di Lucchesi." Lauren: "I am Lauren Lemark." Luna & Rosela: "Baroness Lauren Lemark." Bernard: "And this is Stacy Mae Dantes, my little sister." Stacy: "Then kindly explain to me why you call her your little kitten? No offense to you Baroness Lauren, you are beautiful, s.e.xy and you look intelligent but my brother seems to forget to tell me that I''m going to have a sister-in-law?" Bernard and the three ladies laugh as they heard how Stacy complained and stomps her feet. But Lauren was amazing to see how straight forward Bernard''s sister. Luna: "So Lauren, do you like my surprise?" Bernard: "How come you know each other?" Rosela: "Wait! I think we have to go to a more private place because there are beagles around." Luna knew what Rosela meant, and at the corner of her eyes, she saw Sofia and her friends watching them with their hawk eyes. "I think we should go to a more private place for us to have privacy" Luna informed them. Bernard and Stacy agreed, all of them went to a private room where they''ve meet Francois who is already waiting for them. Pearl already reported to him about Luna''s plans for Lauren''s heart problem. ---- At the garden Before Sofia could approach Bernard and Lauren she saw Autumn walking towards them. And what surprises her is that they knew each other, especially Bernard. Bernard gave Autumn his real smile¡­.and it seems that they knew each other for a long time, and Stacy seems to like her also especially the woman under Bernerd''s arms. Sofia: "That''s Autumn Vallini, how come she knew Bernard?" Aira: "Do they know each other? Have they met before?" Sofia: "How would I know? Even if that Autumn Vallini is Luna, it can''t be that they''ve met before." Rita: "I think we are busted, they already knew that we are watching them." Aira: "They are leaving Sofia! We have to follow them! We have to know if they are plotting against us¡­against you and Louie. Maybe that Bernard Dantes and Autumn Vallini planned everything about what happened to you and Louie." When they are ready to follow Luna, a group of men suddenly appeared in front of them, they blocked their paths so that they can''t follow the Lady Boss that the Phantom Mafia''s boss ordered them to take good care. Sofia and her friends shudder when a big muscled men block their way and told them not to bother their Ms. Autumn. When they are ready to follow Luna, a group of men suddenly appeared in front of them, they blocked their paths so that they can''t follow the Lady Boss that the Phantom Mafia''s boss ordered them to take good care. Sofia and her friends shudder when a big muscled men block their way and told them not to bother their Ms. Autumn. ---- Private room, Mystic Hotel Restaurant Inside the private room of a restaurant Francois is already waiting for them, the foods are ready to be served. When they came inside Bernard and Stacy saw a man sitting in a corner spot who is patiently waiting for someone. When Francois saw that her wife came inside he stood up and gave her a tight embrace and kisses her forehead. Luna smiled, "This is my husband, Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari, My King I want you to meet; Stacy Mae Dantes, sister of Director Bernard Dantes and He is Director Bernard Dantes (Luna points her forefinger to the two persons as she introduces them to her husband)." "I see, please do take your seats," Francois said and he ordered the wait staff to serve their foods. Rosela could feel that the atmosphere inside the room is a little bit colder than usual. "Francois, please don''t be angry with Bernard¡­.It is my choice to leave him in the first place" Lauren suddenly confesses to them. Francois and Luna suddenly laugh, "Oh, Lauren don''t be so defensive¡­..it''s just that Bernard Dantes is also madly in love with you but, you deny it," Luna told her. "Oh, That''s true¡­. He got so drunk when he came from Italy one time, and then he can''t focus on his work then¡­At that time I was so angry with my brother because he always used that s.l.u.t, Sofia Chen, to be his artist. I hate that Sofia Chen so much." Stacy suddenly voices out what is on her mind. Bernard blushes and can''t argue with his sister anymore. He indeed likes Lauren Lemark, a royalty who he treasured and love but it is Sofia who breaks them apart. Luna: "Bernard, is Sofia the reason why you and Lauren break apart?" Bernard: "How did you know?" Francois: "We have our ways Director Bernard, it''s just that we got the result about it yesterday." Lauren: "That''s why you told me a while ago that you have a surprise to me?" Bernard: "And Lauren will be my date for tomorrow''s event?" "Oh Yes! That''s the magic of the Moon" Rosela is the one who answered the queries of the two reunited love birds. Francois: "So the two of you, do you like my Queen''s surprise?" Lauren and Bernard nod their heads as Bernard intertwined his hand to Lauren. "Hey! That''s not fair! Brother, you have a date, what about me?" Stacy complained. Everyone laughs as she furrows her brows, "Don''t worry little puppy, I ''ll see what we can do for you to have a date tomorrow" Rosela told her. Stacy: "Thank you Ms. Rosela, I''m not too picky; I just want someone who can persevere to my craziness." Francois: "I have the right man for you, don''t worry you will meet him tomorrow." Stacy clapped her hands and Luna gave Francois a confusing look but Rosela already guesses who that man Francois is referring to Stacy is. Luna looks at Rosela and gave her an asking look. "Ares¡­.Autumn, it''s Ares" Rosela told Luna. "Ares? Why Ares?" Luna asks Rosela. "Because Ares is trained to have very deep perseverance and tolerance against crazy people. That''s why he can tolerate Artemis" Francois explained to Luna."Are you sure Ares will be fine with her?" Luna asks Francois again. Francois laughs and kisses Luna''s lips in front of them. "My Queen, trust me" Luna nods her head. Then Bernard clears his throat, "Lady Autumn can I ask you a question?" Luna nods her head. "Never mind, its just that¡­.I want to inform you that whatever happened to you in the past¡­. I will protect your secrets." Bernard informed them. Francois and Rosela got alarmed, Lauren was confused and Stacy''s eyes glisten. Stacy: "We will protect until the end, don''t worry. Your secrets are safe with us¡­.. My tutor¡­my mentor¡­. Chapter 130 - 130 Moon’s Magic (3) Stacy: "We will protect until the end, don''t worry. Your secrets are safe with us¡­.. My tutor¡­my mentor¡­. Francois and Rosela gave them a glaring look, Lauren just looking Bernard and Stacy. "So you know my real identity Director Bernard Dantes," Luna said in a serious tone of voice.?? Bernard: "Yes, just this morning that I confirmed everything when I look at your eyes." Lauren: "What is happening? Do you know each other Bernard?" Stacy: "Yes, we''ve known each other, she is my tutor before. She is my brother''s little Moon." Francois: "Then why you didn''t speak up when you meet us at Chen''s anniversary party?" Bernard: "I want to confirm everything, I want to verify if she is the Moon that we used to know. She is way different from the simple person before." Rosela: "I think we should tell Lauren about the bits of information about what is happening. She deserves to know, but Lauren whatever you hear in here, you should not let others know about it." Lauren nods her head, Stacy first recalled who is Luna to their lives; how did they know her, Francois was still nervous about the outcome of Luna''s cupid thing for Lauren. "So you are Louie Chen''s ex-wife? I mean¡­..Sofia''s husband?" Lauren uttered. Luna: "Yes, but we got divorced 5 years ago. I left him 4 days after the divorce and that''s the time that Duke Lawrence and Ryder found me, I met Scarlet and Francois and the rest is history." Francois: "Director Bernard, how did you know that My Queen is still alive?" Bernard: "I got the CCTV footage of the train station first before it was destroyed by someone. I know that Sofia and her mother will do something bad for Luna. That''s why I hired a shadow guard for her from the day she married Louie up to the last minute of the train blast. The shadow guards secure first a copy of the CCTV footage, I know that I can use it against the mother-daughter team if Luna will not appear and if they will hurt my sister." Luna: "Why is she planning to hurt Stacy?" Stacy: "Because I hate Sofia¡­.I don''t like the way she acts as an artist. And I hate her because she hurt you so much." Bernard: "Don''t worry little Moon, your secret is safe with us. Little kitten please protect Luna also." Lauren: "I want to meet this Sofia Chen¡­.. I want to see what kind of woman she is?" Francois: "No Lauren¡­..please don''t stoop down your level to her. She is way different from you. She doesn''t know what and how love means." Luna: "Lauren, did we shock you about my identity?" Lauren: "A little bit, but your marriage to Francois is legal right? And what about your children, did you conceived before marriage?" Luna: "No Lauren, Louie Chen is the father of my kids; he didn''t have a chance to know that he i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e me at that time. I gave birth to the twins on the day he married Sofia." Francois: "But the twins'' made him suffer by using the mind torture thing Lauren, you know how our organization is use to having those kinds of tortures." Now its Bernard and Stacy''s turn to be confused, and Rosela saw it by their eyes she giggled and Luna heard it. "Bernard, Stacy¡­.our family is a very unique one. We are known at the City of Wise as cold-blooded royalties, but when Luna came to our lives she changes it. She changes our lives in a very respectable but drastic way." Rosela informed them. Luna: "So Director Dantes...you will not prohibit Stacy to have a date tomorrow night. Don''t worry the man that my husband will introduce to her is very gentleman." Francois: "And Director Dantes, I hope you will not interfere with anything that will happen tomorrow. It is all planned by us, it may make My Queen cry but it is according to our plans." Stacy: "Don''t worry Sir, we will support you. And you dear brother...you better take good care of my sister-in-law from now on¡­. Don''t let Sofia be a hindrance to your heart." Rosela: "Wait, the food is getting cold, can we eat now? I''m hungry." Everybody agreed to her, Luna is very attentive to Francois and same as Lauren who is very attentive also to Bernard. Rosela and Stacy look at each other as they are talking eye to eye. "Hello¡­.there are other people here inside the room who don''t have a love life!" Stacy shouted. The two pairs of love birds laugh upon hearing her complain. Bernard looks at Luna and he was satisfied that his little Moon is now finally found her King. After their meal, Bernard asks Francois permission if he can talk to Luna for a bit, he wants to know something about her especially her past. Francois agreed as he trusts his wife, Lauren didn''t get jealous when Bernard informs her about it. Luna is different from other women who got hooked up with the famous director. Stacy went to Lauren''s side as she asks her so many questions about her relationship with her brother before. Rosela and Francois, on the other hand, they talk about the wedding that the twins planned after the auction. Luna agreed to have a private conversation with Bernard as she can see that he was not a threat to her plans. ---- Luna and Bernard''s private moment "It looks like you are very happy Luna," Bernard told her as he looks straight from Luna''s eyes. Luna smiled, "I''m very happy big brother¡­. That''s what I call you before when I tutor Stacy at your mansion" Luna replied. "Luna, I''m sorry; I thought I can save you from Louie¡­. I thought that he will give up the idea of marrying you when they finally end up as a couple before he marries you. I thought I can still save you and your company at that time." Bernard confessed to her. Luna: "It is okay Bernard, there is always a reason for everything. I mean, if I didn''t end up with Louie and we didn''t get a divorce I won''t meet my family right now. I won''t be having two adorable and intelligent kids and I won''t meet my loving husband right now." Bernard: "I almost killed Louie at that time, Luna, when I got the news about the riot at the train station. If only I confessed to you about my feelings for you maybe it is not Louie that you marry. If only I offered my help to your Elders on your maternal side, maybe you didn''t suffer from Suzy and Sofia''s greediness." Luna: "What do you mean¡­.confessed your feelings?" Bernard: "I do like you then Luna, I like you but I am afraid that when I confess to you about my feelings for you that time; you will leave us¡­.me and Stacy. Stacy likes you, she treats you like her big sister." Luna: "But¡­Sofia and Lauren?" Bernard: "Sofia use me to get Louie from you, I used Sofia so that Louie will give you up but that didn''t work. In Lauren''s case, I meet her before when I was filming at the City of Wise at that time, I was still a student doing my final requirements. I think she is in a relationship with that time with your husband. We got close, then since I already knew about your Elders'' plans towards you and Louie¡­.It is Lauren that heals my broken heart. I didn''t know that she is bound to be married to your husband." Luna: "Then, what happened to the two of you?" Bernard: "I came back here when I finished the film at the City of Wise, it is time for graduation then the worst news came to me that you and Louie got married already. Then I flew back to the City of Wise, Lauren and I live together. After 8 months we got into a fight because of Sofia, she got jealous and I got irritated. We broke up. " Luna: "Then you came back here and have a relationship with Sofia?" Bernard: "Yes, and because I got some details about your married life with Louie. That Louie hurts you, physically, mentally, and emotionally, Sofia suffered the retribution of it. I got her pregnant but I told her to abort it because the truth I don''t know if that is mine." Luna: "So there are other men in Sofia''s life besides you?" Bernard nods his head, he also informed Luna about the things he did after she left Louie, his investigation about the train station incident. The things that he did for 5 years just to ruin Louie and Sofia. Luna can''t believe that there is a person beside her brothers, Knights, and ladies of the court who is helping her. Luna: "Do you love Lauren?" Bernard: "Yes, I love her¡­. If it is not for Sofia''s doing¡­ Maybe I already marry her." Luna: "You can still ask her¡­. Make her your Bernard¡­.. I know and I can feel that she loves you so much. And Stacy likes her, you can see it right now how excited your sister of knowing that you called Lauren little kitten." "Now you can see the magic of the Moon Director Bernard" Francois''s voice suddenly heard by the two of them. Francois went to Luna''s side and hook his arms to Luna''s waist, "Make amends to Lauren if you really love her Bernard. She is a nice woman and she is ready to give up everything just for you." Francois added. Bernard: "Yeah, I know that¡­.her title and status was gone because of me. But now that I finally found her again I will make it sure that she will become my wife this time." Then Bernard excuses himself as he walks towards Lauren because Stacy is now telling stories about his childhood secrets. Rosela went to the newlyweds, "Now I know how the magic of the Moon works." Chapter 131 - 131 Luna’s time alone with Harry After a meal with Lauren, Bernard, and Stacy; Luna, Francois, and Rosela went to Penthouse 2 to take a rest. "Tomorrow will be the most shocking event to Louie''s life," Rosela told to them. Luna: "It is not only Louie will get the shock of his life but also my dear little half-sister and my so-called father."?? Francois: "My Queen, do you regret everything about your revenge on him and your father?" Luna: "No My King, I want to see how devastated Louie. After he got to know my identity and the kids. I want him to feel the feelings of being rejected. Maybe after that, I can already forgive him." Rosela could feel the romantic atmosphere between the two lovebirds, "Hello¡­. The single lady is here! Get a room for that lovey-dovey act of yours." The husband and wife laugh upon hearing her complaints. "I think I have to put my magic on you Princess Rosela, it''s time for the mercenary of Hades to have a love life" Luna informed her. Francois: "How I and Xavier wish that Rosela will have someone who can tame her¡­..Remember My Queen, besides the twins and you; no one else could ever tame the famous mercenary of HADES." Rosela chuckled, "My parents would love to see me fall in love with a man." Francois: "Tell me the truth Rosela, are you not attracted to the opposite gender?" Rosela: "Viscount Francois, I am a straight woman¡­.. I have a huge crush on Jaime Dornan, Channing Tatum, and Chris Hemsworth." Then suddenly Luna saw Harry coming out from his room, she remembered that Harry has a man in mind that will be Rosela''s blind date for tomorrow''s event. "If that man is one of Louie''s friends I have to take the risk. After all, it''s still Rosela''s decision whether if she will get attached to that man or not" Luna told to herself. Luna whispered to Francois that she needs to talk to Harry about Rosela''s date, and also what will happen tomorrow for the couple??s dance of the royalties. Francois nods his head for approval and went to see the twins'' while Rosela, on the other hand, went to see Isabele and Amber. ---- Harry and Luna time alone Luna invited Harry into the garden for a private talk, she wants to tell him many things. Harry gratefully accepted it, he also wants to ask her so many questions¡­questions about her feelings towards Louie, her decisions about Louie and the kids'' relationship, and most importantly is what will she do that Louie is already divorce to Sofia and Louie wants her back. They sat in one of the benches at the garden facing the pool, she already conquers her aquaphobia. Xavier and Francois taught her how to swim, snorkel and dive, she remembered that her adoptive father told her that swimming is a form of survival, especially to their HADES family. Every time Luna will look at a swimming pool she always remembers the day that Louie saves Sofia first rather than her his wife. That is also the day that she can''t feel; anything from him, she wants to break free from the marriage alliance with the Chen''s that day. "A penny for your thoughts Luna" Harry breaks the silence as he saw how Luna gazes at the pool. Luna smiled faintly¡­.. "Is that a song you want to hear Harry?" Harry shook his head. Harry: "No, Moon¡­ it''s just that you gaze at the pool full of sadness, care to share?" Luna laughs, "Every time I see a swimming pool, I always remember the day I want to break free from Louie¡­.to our marriage. The pool signifies the day I woke up from a very long slumber¡­.it marks the day I made the right decision of my life." Harry: "Is it about Louie?" Luna nods her head, "December 3, that''s the day I told Atty. Alberts to draw the divorce agreement between me and Louie. I told to her that I don''t want any alimony from him in front of his family, business associates, my family, and Sofia. The first divorce agreement that I signed that he gave me before December 3 is null and void since I erased so many clauses on it. I can see the happiness of both Louie and Sofia at that time. You can ask Ethan and Kim for confirmation about these things." Harry: "Luna, do you still love Louie? Do you have regrets of loving and marrying him?" Luna looks at him and chuckled, she took a deep breath before she answered him. "The day I left the Chen Villa, that''s December 24. Louie is happily celebrating Christmas with Sofia, his parents, and my so-called parents at that time. That''s the day my feelings for him died." Harry was silent, Louie is so messed up this time he thought to himself. "I have no regrets marrying him. No matter how tough he treats me that time, it''s just that I want to ask for his forgiveness, because that time I''ve loved him unconditionally, cared for him rather than myself. I don''t¡ªextremely regret loving and caring him that time, but what I am afraid the most that time is that I''m scared that it will come a day that I will stop loving and caring him, and he will no longer be in here (points her forefinger to her left c.h.e.s.t), and all I can feel for him is hatred. That one day I want vengeance for all the things he has done to me even the things that my step-sister, my family, and his family have done to me. And the day has finally come to Harry." Harry was knockdown with a feather for the revelations of Luna, Louie deeply cuts her heart into pieces and even time couldn''t tell how long the wounds will heal. "I''m sorry Luna, I''m sorry for what my friend did to you." Luna laughs, "Why are you saying that Harry? Why are you saying SORRY? Louie never asks for forgiveness before¡­.even after he forced himself to me¡­.. he never asks for forgiveness. You didn''t hurt me¡­. Yuan didn''t hurt me also, so you two must not say those words. But thanks for asking forgiveness on behalf of your friend Harry." Harry chuckled, "If only¡­. I get to know about what he is doing to you¡­.Maybe I''m the one who rescued you from depths of hell." Luna: "Harry, in life there is one risk worth taking ¡­. It is LOVE¡­. Some people say that to have a successful marriage without love is you have to hold on but for me, it is on how one must let go." "Louie and Sofia are already divorced, Luna¡­. Louie wants you back to his life, he wants custody to the kids and he wants to build your family" Harry informs Luna. He needs to tell her a bit of a parcel of information to Luna. Luna laugh quietly, she looks at Harry; "I am already married Harry, my kids have already a father and I am happy and contented with what I have right now" Luna replied to him. Harry: "Atty. Alberts reminded Louie that he can''t take a custody case to the twins for he signed an agreement between the two of you. She told us that Louie happily signed it without even reading it thoroughly." Luna: "Yeah, because he was very excited that finally, he can marry Sofia." Harry: "When did you give birth to the twins'' Luna?" Luna: "The day Louie and Sofia got married. That was also the day that Francois almost killed Alexei because he can''t afford to see me in pain." Harry: "The Viscount loves you and the kids so much, it seems that you two are meant for each other." Luna: "Yes, Francois waited for 5 years before he confessed his feelings for me. If not for the interventions of the HADES he won''t have the guts of doing it by himself. Dimitri was the one who got scared of Louie. Dimitri knew that Louie will do all in his power to takes from them¡­from Francois." Harry: "Louie will get the biggest regret of his life tomorrow, Luna. He will be shocked if you will announce your identity. Your revenge is the deadliest that I have encountered. It''s much more lethal than an act of bloodshed revenge because it directly penetrates the heart that even a medical doctor can''t heal it." Luna: "Harry, please don''t tell him about my identity yet. I know he will pester you about me if he got time to meet you here in the hotel." Harry: "Don''t worry¡­.Your secrets are safe with me. Just like Yuan¡­..I''ll protect you and the twins." Luna: "Thanks. By the way, you told me that you have a friend that will be our Rosela''s date for tomorrow''s event; who is he, Harry?" Harry chuckled, "I hope you don''t mind Luna, but it is Ethan that I want to pair with your friend." Luna: "Oh my!!! Rosela the mercenary of HADES will be paired to Ethan Li who is very private." Harry: "I think they are perfect for each other, the mercenary will be matched to a very private man. Let''s see how Ethan will tame your mercenary and how will he face the young general of HADES." Chapter 132 - 132 Yuan Xi…. The interrogation Penthouse 2 Scarlet reports everything to the great bosses about the incidents that have happened to them, Duke Lawrence is very happy that Francois confesses to Luna and they are already married. ?? Prince Stephen: "Scarlet, bring Yuan Xi here with Alexei. Do it without Isabele''s knowledge. And tell the other Knights except for Francois that I summoned them." Countess Helen Rose: "Stephen Voronov! Don''t you ever dare hurt our future son ¨C in- law?" Duke Lawrence: "Tell Ryder that he has to report to me also, don''t let the twins knew that I''m already here because they might spill out the beans to their mother and father." Scarlet nods her head and left the Penthouse 2. Lily and the Elder Cheung''s could sense the tension among the people around them. Duke Lawrence nad the great bosses look at their side and saw that they are staring at them, Dimitri is watching the bosses and the Cheung''s when he coughs to break the silence. "Dimitri, tell us about this Yuan Xi, who is he? Is our precious daughter pregnant?" Countess Helen Rose asks him. The Voronov''s envied Duke Lawrence when Luna gave birth to a twin, they love children so much that''s why they also pampered the twins so much. "Yuan Xi became Luna''s friend when my granddaughter married Louie Chen. He treated Luna like his sister but he can''t protect Luna at that time to Louie because he was Louie''s assistant. But he is a very fine young gentleman" Elder Lucas answered the queries of Isabele''s mother. "You must be happy that Isabele is pregnant, the twins'' will love to have new bunnies that they can play with, and don''t worry about that man if my sons and the knights didn''t torture him that only means that he passed the test," Duke Lawrence told the Voronov couple. After a few minutes, the people who are summoned by the great bosses went into Penthouse 2 together with YUAN XI who is blindfolded. Since Luna is having time alone with Harry and the twins are helping the Wu triplets in organizing for tomorrow''s event, those who are summoned by the great bosses didn''t have a hard time sneaking out from the Penthouse 1. Upon entering the Penthouse 2 the Manzini siblings were a surprise to see their parents, all along what they knew was that the only parents who will be arriving for the event were Duke Lawrence and Vendari''s parents. Amber and Marco went to their parents'' side to pay respect as they hug and kiss them both, everyone pays respect to the great bosses. But Ryder''s eyes fall on Duke Lawrence side, as his adoptive father was now sitting beside Lily Cheung and it seems that he is flirting with Luna''s mother. Ryder gave Dimitri a look and asking what has happened and he got an answered by the movement of Dimitri''s lips stating "FLIRTING 101" and Ryder just nods his head. Alexei who is holding the blindfolded Yuan Xi on his arms ushered him to sit on a chair, and he took off the blindfold as he introduces to him who are the new people inside the room. Yuan was shocked to see the parents of Isabele and Luna''s adoptive father who impose a very strong aura. "Louie you are dead meat now, you can''t do anything to harm Luna in the presence of this man. And even James Su will regret hurting Luna" Yuan told to himself. Prince Stephen: "What happened to your neck young man? Why is it that you have so many red marks?" Yuan blush as he didn''t find enough time to hide it, the knights suddenly laugh as the great bosses and the Elder Cheung''s are staring at his neck. "It''s Isabele''s fault Dad, she tortures Yuan" Alexei informed them. Countess Helen Rose: "I am Isabele''s mother young man, does my daughter torture like this? What else did she do to you?" Yuan didn''t know if he will answer it or digs a hole in front of them and hide on it. "Isabele loves to feed him with green mangoes dip in spicy shrimp paste, and feeding him also with spicy vanilla ice cream and she always sniffs on his neck" Amber also informed the great bosses. "Maybe Isabele is pregnant, she is having weird cravings. She hasn''t eaten a shrimp paste before nor she likes the smell of it" Manzini sibling''s mother Grace told them. "What is your name young man?" Duke Rainer asks him. Yuan: "I am Yuan Xi Sire, I am a commoner to you and I am just a low key employee of Louie Chen." Prince Stephen: "I don''t care about that Louie Chen, the twins'' have other plans for him. It is you that we want to get to know more." The killing aura of the great bosses of HADES was already unleashing inside the Penthouse 2. The Knights and the ladies of the court didn''t utter nor can formulate words to help Yuan. Duke Lawrence: "Alexei and Amber, since both of you are doctors¡­.what can you say about the situation of Isabele." Alexei and Amber look at each other, how would they know or confirm to them that Isabele is pregnant without conducting any test on her. "We didn''t run some test on her father but I use an old way of how to confirm if she is pregnant or not. I felt her pulse and I am 100% sure that she is having a baby" Alexei told his father. Duke Rainer who is the father of the Manzini siblings gave him a deadly glare, "What are your plans to the Princess of the Voronov right now?" he asks Yuan. Countess Grace slaps his shoulder for the way he asks Yuan, "Don''t scare him. You men of HADES stop scaring Isabele''s future husband!" Countess Grace shouted at them as she points her forefinger to the great men of HADES. Countess Grace: "You said your name is Yuan? So we can call you Yuan?" Yuan nods and he can feel that his sweat was already flowing on his forehead. The Vendari couple is just containing their laugh as they can see how they interrogate the future husband of Isabele. "Yuan, they are just asking you questions son. They just want to know your plans for Isabele since you are the first man she treats so special. It is you that she romantically got involved with, and it is natural for us men of HADES to protect her" Viscount Vendari speaks up as he holds his wife''s hand. Yuan took a deep breath as he can feel the blazing eyes of the great bosses especially Isabele''s parents. He saw Alexei gave him a cross finger sign to wish him luck. "I love Isabele so much Sire, I am planning to marry her whether she is pregnant or not. It''s just that I didn''t prepare a grandiose wedding proposal to her but still, I already ask her to be my wife. At first, I didn''t know that she is royal blood, and I don''t care if she is but I am scared because I don''t know if you will accept me as your son-in-law" Yuan informed them. "I may not have the riches in the world that I can offer to her as dowry nor I can give to her the lifestyle she was used to having after we got married but all I can promise and I will prove to you all is that¡­. I will love her for a lifetime¡­.. I will treasure her and I am ready to move a mountain just to have her as my wife" Yuan added. The great bosses were looking at him, the women of the great bosses and Lily Cheung was already on their tears upon hearing his words. "You will marry my daughter tomorrow" Prince Stephen announce to everyone. And the Knights, Ladies of the Court and even Dimitri and Ryder were a surprise, they didn''t know that the interrogation will be turned into another planning of the wedding. Alexei: "Dad, I think Yuan needs to propose to Isabele first before they got married." Xavier: "We can do it tomorrow after Francois and Luna bless their union." Yuan: "But I don''t have any rings? I don''t want to propose to her without any rings. The twins already gave us a ring but still, as a man I want to buy something for her from my pocket." Dimitri: ''I''ll make the necessary preparation on that, I''ll ask Luna''s friends for help. Don??t worry Yuan, I''ll let the twins'' help us." Countess Helen Rose: "Son, just promise me one thing." Yuan: "Yes Ma''am what is it?" Prince Stephen: "You will call us Mom and Dad from now on. And endure Isabele''s cravings for now." Duke Lawrence: "Just pray that her cravings will only last for 3 months¡­.. Luna''s cravings lasted until the 9 months and Francois, Dimitri and Ryder suffered a lot from her." Duchess Anastasia: "Especially Francois, if you have hickeys, Yuan¡­Francois has bites on his shoulders and sometimes Luna asks for him to cook something and she just sniffs it and lets Francois or Dimitri ate it." Duke Lawrence stood up and walks in front of him. "Welcome to the family¡­.. I hope you will protect not only Isabele because she will be your wife but also all the people of HADES" Duke Lawrence informs him. Yuan: "Don''t worry Sir, I will do everything in my power to protect them, to protect them to Chen''s and the Su''s. Even if this will cost the end of my friendship to Louie." All great bosses'' nods their head for agreement on his words, Dimitri made the necessary arrangements of Yuan''s abrupt engagement proposal/wedding to Isabele. Ryder called the Wu triplets and informs them to come to Penthouse 2 and bring the twins. Duke Lawrence didn''t stop Ryder to summon the twins'' for they all knew that they also need their genius minds on this matter. Chapter 133 - 133 Louie finds out the truth While the people at Penthouse 2 are very busy preparing for Yuan and Isabele''s special event after the blessing of the union of Francois and Luna, Harry and Luna are still having their conversation at Penthouse 1 regarding her past relationship to Louie and how did she become a royalty. Harry: "Luna, I have a question for you. If the twins'' are already 4 years old then your age is?"?? Luna: "Louie and I got married when I turned 18, we got a divorce after 8 months and 20 days; I gave birth to the twins the following year on the day Louie and Sofia got married. Technically I am 19 years old by that time, so 19 plus 5 equals 24¡­.I am 24 years old now." Harry: "But my men investigate your information¡­.even the men around you. How come the doc.u.ments that we have it states that" Luna cuts him "It states that my age is 20 years old... the HADES manage to give you the wrong information. You see Harry, the HADES already knew that when we come here at City A; all information''s about our identities has been disclosed. They need to do that for our security and to keep us safe." Harry: "So the twins'' also planned to give their blood and hair samples to Louie to tell him about their existence?" Luna: "Yes, and they ask Francois, Dimitri, and Alexei''s permission about that; they treat Francois as their father, and My King also treats them as their own from the moment I gave birth." Harry: "God! Louie messed up 100%. Luna, why didn''t you contacted Louie 5 years ago?" Luna: "Why should I? He is very excited when he got the divorce agreement with my signature. And he is very contented with Sofia, he loves her very much." Harry: "Louie asks someone to look for you even though he got the news about your death. I know it because he asks for my help at that time." Luna laughs¡­."Louie is 5 years late now Harry, he can''t bring back the time that has already wasted and lost. Maybe after tomorrow''s event, I could finally say to him that I have already forgiven him, I just want to see his face full of regrets. I am sorry Harry if I''m so hard for your friend." Harry was lost, he knew that Luna''s wound to her heart may be healed but the scar on it still aches for what his friend did to her. Luna is staring at him, "Harry, Fear the day when a good heart gives up on you. The skies don''t become grey out of anywhere, the sunshine does not allow the darkness to take over for no reason. A heart does not turn cold unless it''s been treated with coldness for a while¡­.that''s what I have read from Najwa Zebian. And those words made me strong when I left Chen''s Villa on December 24th" Luna informed Harry. Harry: "Louie didn''t take care of you for your entire marriage¡­. I am sorry Luna, I was not there to protect you, and I know that Yuan is not that strong to fight back to Louie that time." Luna: "You don''t have to be sorry Harry, I didn''t know that you are related to Louie and so as you. Sometimes, Harry, we let go of people without even noticing; Louie mat does not notice me because he was blinded for his love for Sofia and I understand him. I know that during our marriage, he is cheating on me. He and Sofia live at his penthouse as husband and wife; he even introduces Sofia to everybody that she is his wife. Cheating hurts¡­.it hurts. (Luna sighed deeply) It''s best to walk away, breakup, do anything but cheat. It may ruin someone''s outlook on love, life, and trust. It fills the mind with insecurities and the "I''m not good enough" thoughts because that person wanted to be selfish and cheat. If Louie is honest enough to me about Sofia, if a person can''t love someone truly¡­.. Just don''t hurt them." Harry is very silent, he wants to hug Luna to console him but he was afraid of the wrath of the Knights and Luna''s brothers. He can''t afford to offend the HADES, especially in which the great bosses of HADES are already at the hotel. Presidential Suite; Louie''s room Louie and his friends are currently at the presidential suites with his parents when suddenly Ethan thought about Louie''s ex-wife Luna and Autumn''s similarity through facial features but not the information''s that they have in their hands. "If Autumn and Luna is the same, and she is the mother of the kids that they have just met it means that Autumn is not 20 years old as what they''ve got from Harry''s information," he said to himself. They are all sitting in the living room, Louie''s parents gone out for a while to buy something for tomorrow''s event. Kim is contacting Yuan to tell him that they will have a meeting about the things they will do for tomorrow, Louie is reading the doc.u.ments at his IPad that Atty. Alberts has just sent it to him through email. Ethan: "Louie, do you still have a copy of the doc.u.ments about Autumn Vallini''s identity?" Louie looks at him and furrowed his brows, "Yes, I have a copy here at my IPad. Why?" Ethan: "Can I see it again?" Louie taps on IPad about Autumn Vallini''s information''s that Harry got from his men, he handed it over to Ethan. "Did you found anything about the information?" Kim asks him. Ethan: "Yes, there is some discrepancy in it. I just analyze it thoroughly this morning especially when I saw the kids yesterday." Louie and Kim are waiting for his further explanation. "Look, according to Harry''s information that his men acquired. Autumn Vallini is 20 years old and yet she already has a twin aged 4 or 5 years old, come to think about it guys. If the twins'' are 4 or 5 years old and Autumn is 20 years old." Louie cuts his words "That makes¡­..she gave birth at the age of 14 or 15 years old." Kim: "How old is Sofia now Louie?" Louie: "24¡­.Luna is a month older than her." Ethan: "Luna is 18 when she married you if she got pregnant that year it makes sense that she gave birth at the age of 19¡­..then plus 5 equals 24...the age of the twins'' is between 4 and 5." Louie: "It means that Autumn is Luna, and the twins are my kids. But how come Luna didn''t recognize me?" Kim: "She might suffering from amnesia." Ethan: "Amnesia or she just want you to suffer Louie. I don''t believe that she has an amnesia Louie, why? Because of the things that are happening to you right now my friend is very coincidental." Kim and Louie are puzzled about Ethan''s words. "Guys look, the songs at the PA system at the office, the videos of her and the twins, the Su corporation downfall, Sofia''s secrets revealed, the twins'' who approached us and the Wu triplets friendliness to Autumn." Louie: "That makes sense Ethan, but how can I get close to her¡­.to Autumn or Luna. I want to talk to her, I want to clarify many things to her." Ethan: "I think we need Yuan and Harry right now. We need to formulate a plan on how we could sneak you at Autumn''s room so that you two could have a private talk, I mean time alone." Kim: "I am calling Yuan for almost 2 hours and yet he is not responding. I think he is very busy with his girlfriend." "You are just jealous with him Kim" Louie banters Kim, "No I am not¡­. It''s just that in times like this we need him and Harry. Especially him, because among the four of us; he is the most intelligent when it comes to strategies and the like." Kim: "Louie, now that you got a slight chance about Autumn''s identity; what will you do now? I mean, about your plans to her and the kids?" Louie: "I don''t know. I just need to talk to her, I want to embrace my kids. I want to pamper my and dot my kids especially my beautiful princess. Kim¡­.Ethan¡­.I need to atone my wrongdoings to Luna. I will prove to her that she is the one that I really love, that Sofia trick me about being her on the day of Wu''s family gathering 6 years ago" Ethan and Kim pitied Louie, they knew that their friend is regretful for what he has done to Luna. They are also regretful about helping him at that time, it is only Yuan who didn''t support Louie at that time. Yuan is very protective of Luna but he can''t do anything at that time because of Louie. Louie: "I am just scared right now. Scared that Luna doesn''t love me anymore. I am scared that my children don''t like me as their father. That they won''t accept me to their lives. I am scared that Luna has already found happiness to someone and most of all scared that my children won''t call me father." Ethan: "Louie, sometimes you have to stop being scared and just go for it¡­..because it''s either it''ll work or it won''t. That''s life¡­.that''s the risk you have to go through." Chapter 134 - 134 The Wu Triplets and the Three Knights Dreams do come true. I know, because mine came true on the day I met you ----Anonymous The Wu triplets accompany the twins very discreetly to Penthouse 2, they said to the twins that they have a surprise for them on that room. When they entered the room the kids were very delighted to see the great bosses of HADES especially Duke Lawrence their grandfather. Dimitri introduces the Wu triplets to the great bosses one by one and he also told them that Luna already paired them up to the Knights. The twins'' run towards them and pay their respect to them and the Cheung Elders and their grandma Lily.?? Dawn: "How are you all Great Grandparents?" Winter: "Why is it that grandpa Timothy and grandma Clarisse not here?" Duchess Anastasia: "My dear Winter, they need to attend a small gathering about the orphanage that your mom wants to build at City of Wise." Countess Helen Rose: "But don''t worry they are updated about the news of what is happening here and they told us that they miss you both so much. Dawn: "Oh before I forgot, this is mom''s friends and as Uncle DJ told you; mom already paired them up to the Knights. You won''t disapprove if we if they will become members of the court?" The great bosses pampered and dotted the twins'' so much, they want them to be happy as always and they all nodded but the knights shook their heads. The knights already knew that the twins'' are seeking the blessings of the great bosses for whatever plans they have on their minds. The Wu triplets are blushing crimson red upon seeing the interaction of the twins to the elders of HADES, Ryder also told the great bosses every information of the Wu triplets as it was their protocol. They''ve also done the same thing to Yuan after the evil plan to Isabele and him. Countess Grace: "Luna did a great job by pairing her friends to the Knights, girls don''t hesitate to bully the Knights okay. Even the twins'' will help you to bully them, and don''t worry as Marco''s mother; Ms. Jessica Wu you have my blessing to bully my son." Marco: "Mom! don''t you dare say that¡­..the twins already bullied Yuan for Isabele." Countess Grace: "I don''t care! Just produce bunnies to us so that the twins'' will not be lonely at the palace. And so that Duke Lawrence will not bully us about having grandchildren. Luna and Francois is already married and they might have another bunny on the way. I envied Lawrence for having a twin bunny. So both of you, Marco and Amber¡­.produce an heir or heiress immediately!" Yuan laughs and the Ladies of the court giggled. "You just don''t want to become the guinea pigs of the twins'' and you are threatening to be bullied by women of the court" Countess Helen Rose announces. "Mom! you didn''t know what happened to Yuan that day when the twins'' played a trick on him, and now look at him¡­..he is very pitiful. His neck has so many red bites, and he is suffering from stomach ache since last night" Alexei complained to his mother. The Wu triplets want to hide for what they have heard to the bosses of the HADES¡­. "It seems that the Elders of the HADES is selling their children" Cassie whispered to her sisters. "I will also sell you to a man if you are going to produce bunnies like the twins my dear sister Cassie. I love to play with adorable bunnies like them" Samantha Wu whispered back to Cassie. Jessica is silent and looking at Marco, she is studying his body language of how he is managing to explain to his mother about the twins'' planned love matchmaking to Yuan and Princess Isabele. Rosela: "Yuan and Isabele will also partake the couple dance together with Luna and Francois." Duke Lawrence: "Yes, and Lady Lily and I will also join the two lovely couples." Scarlet looks at her dad, "Dad, do I and Dimitri will also joining the couple dance since we are now an official couple?" Countess Grace: "Everyone who has a couple will join the dance after the dance of the two newlyweds. Since Luna and Francois will only be having their blessing in front of her ex-husband and Yuan will be having his wedding to Isabele." Alexei: "Yuan, do you have any suggestions?" Yuan: "Ahh, about the wedding and the couples dance¡­I don''t have any suggestions nor comments, but I need to inform my parents about the wedding and don''t worry about them because they will love to see me getting married." Dawn: "Grandma Grace, Beautiful Amber has already a date. Mom set her up to Dr. Si who has beautiful eyes. Is she will also joining the couple dance?" Countess Grace who loves to dot Dawn for she just looks like the late Princess Jeuel, "Oh yes my dear Dawn¡­..and also the Knights with their muses¡­.they will have a separate couple dance" the Countess declared. The Wu triplets look at each other, they are not expecting for the decisions of the great bosses of HADES. Scarlet giggled as soon as she saw the faces of the triplets, "Don''t worry ladies (as she looks at their side), you will just dance a simple sweet type of dance" she informed them. Samantha: "Meaning¡­.Xavier will be my partner? Jessy''s partner will be Marco and Cassie''s will be with Alexei?" Amber: "Yes, don''t worry Ms. Jessica; my brother is a tamed human being. It is you, Ms. Samantha, that I am afraid of?" Xavier: "Why?! I am a tamed human being also¡­.. Atty. Samantha Wu, don''t believe her." Prince Stephen: "So you are Atty. Samantha Wu¡­. The forensic lawyer." And a wink was given to her. Samantha becomes nervous from the smiles of the great bosses, Xavier shook his head for he already knew that this family of his will sell him out. Marco and Alexei laugh out loud while the ladies of the court went to the side of the triplets. "We will just explain to you all" Rosela whispered to them. "Let''s go somewhere private so that we can explain to you why is Uncle Stephen has a wicked smile on his face," Amber told the Wu triplets. Jessica: "Sammy, have you offended them before in your past trips? I mean to your conventions and other types of meetings from another country?" Cassie: "Before you answer the question, dear Sammy, let''s all go to the theater room so that we can talk about you and the young general." They all went to the theater room but out of nowhere 3 HADES people went to their side and gave them a drink, the Wu triplets didn''t suspect anything when the people of HADES gave them a different one from the drinks of the ladies of the court. Scarlet already knew what is going on, Amber and Rosela also have a hunch but didn''t utter any word. But unknowingly the 3 knights already saw that and before they can react the twins'' intervene by saying to them; "Oh our Handsome Uncles, don''t you dare snatch their drinks¡­.remember we have the blessing of the great bosses" Dawn informed them and that''s the time that Dimitri and Ryder laughs. Alexei: "Mom! Dad! You gave blessings to the twins?!" Marco: "How could you sell us¡­. We are your sons!" Xavier: "Even though my parents are not here¡­ I think I''ll have a migraine attack for you my uncles and aunties." Lily Cheung giggled and when Duke Lawrence heard it he stared at her with admiration. "Elder Lucas and Elder Eva didn''t care anymore if their daughter will have another love of her life as long as she is happy and it was not James Su, its okay with them. After the drink, Amber saw how her parents gave her the signal to shoo them away as they will have their own set of meetings. The Knights saw that and they both shook their heads, "I think the three of you are dead meat tomorrow and make it sure that you have the stamina for whatever the outcome of the twins'' planned plot to the three of you" Yuan told them. "The good thing that is happening right now is that the twins'' are not plotting against us Jamil" Ryder informed them as he was massaging Sapphire''s shoulders. Audrey giggled, "Because of Jamil and Sapphire dots the twins'' so much that''s why they didn''t include us yet" Audrey replied to him. "And the twins'' already got their wish for Scarlet and me," Dimitri told them. "Yuan, don''t confirm to Louie about Luna''s status. We just need to see how he will react if he saw them getting married tomorrow" Ryder informed Yuan. Yuan nods his head when suddenly he felt his phone vibrated. He took it out and saw that there are too many missed calls from Kim and a message from Ethan informing him if he could come to their room because they are having a meeting about Autumn''s identity. Chapter 135 - 135 The Wu Triplets and the Three Knights (2) When the Wu triplet and the Ladies of the Court went inside the theater room, Samantha can''t encompass her curiosity about the meaningful looks to the eyes of the great bosses of HADES. Samantha: "Princess Amber, I just want to know what''s the meaning of your father''s look to the other Elders? I''m worried if I offended them"?? Amber: "Oh no Darling¡­.you didn''t offend the great bosses. But the truth is your name is quite familiar to us." Samantha: "I never meet anyone of you before¡­. Except for Xavier." Scarlet gave her a meaningful smile and look, Cassie and Jessica giggled. "Maybe you became famous to them after meeting General Xavier my dear sister" Cassie teases her. Rosela: "Enlighten us on how did you two meet?" Samantha recalled how she met Xavier in Russia in one of the conventions for forensic lawyers and the military as the speakers. She also told them how she and Xavier banter to each other but she didn''t know that time that the young general has royal blood. Cassie: "How come the great bosses knew her (as she points her forefinger to Samantha)?" Rosela: "Xavi did a background check about her, but that time Xavi didn''t do a thorough investigation because he was interested in your sister." Scarlet: "Xavi also has many pictures of you¡­.he ordered his men to take pictures of you that''s why the great bosses knew you especially Prince Stephen." Amber: "Because my Dad is Xavi''s boss at the military regiment at the City of Wise." Rosela: "The time he had the conference at Russia, he just confessed to Luna about his feelings towards her; but Luna told my brother that she sees him as a big brother and she can only love him as a brother." Cassie giggled as she shook her head, "Luna is the only child of Aunt Lily and Mr. James Su, we as her friends treat her like our own sister. She wants to have a brother older than her, that''s the reason why she likes Yuan so much. She treats Yuan as her brother and Yuan treats her like his younger sister for Yuan doesn''t have any siblings." Jessica: "You also didn''t know that time that he was Luna''s friend." Scarlet: "We are protecting Luna that''s why we never called her by that name before, especially when we found out that Louie is searching for her. And Luna already requested us to give the Wu family protection against the Chen''s and the Su''s." Amber: "We assigned shadow guards to your family, but we didn''t have the slightest idea that the Atty. Samantha that Xavi has a crush, is the Samantha Wu who is Luna''s best friend. Cassie: "That''s a relief! Now Atty. Samantha Wu, you will be having a couple of dance with the young general of the City of Wise." Amber: "And you Ms. Cassandra Wu will be partnered to Pretty Isa''s brother; Dr. Alexei Voronov. While Ms. Jessica Wu will be a partner with my brother Chef Marco Manzini." Jessica: "I don''t think that I am qualified to be your brother''s date tomorrow?" Scarlet: "Who said so?! Ms. Jessica, Luna is the one who partnered the three of you to our Knights. The characters and attitudes that you have are the qualifications that Luna used to be the Knights'' future brides." Wu Triplets: "BRIDES!!!!!" Amber: "Yes! Once you partake the couple dance with the Knights you are already the ladies for them especially when it is Luna''s idea. Don''t worry all you three need to do is BE YOURSELF." Cassie: "Our parents will be delighted if they will get the news of us getting married but they still didn''t have the idea that Luna is still alive." Scarlet: "Don''t worry, the Knights and Luna have taken care of that task. Later you will meet your parents." Amber: "And your parents will meet Lady Lily and the twins." ---- Penthouse 2 Living Room Prince Stephen; "Alexei, make it sure that the three of you will meet the parents of the Wu triplets today. Arrange a meeting of them with our dear Luna and the twins." Alexei: "Yes Dad, and I already assigned Eros and Ares to accompany them." Xavier: "Uncle/Sir, we will be going now. So that Luna will not have a suspicion that you are here and we are plotting something to her." Marco: "We will just bring the twins'' with us." Duke Lawrence: ''Just make it sure that the Wu triplets will become the future brides of the Knights. Luna will get upset if you didn''t try your best." Dawn: "Don''t worry grandpa¡­.. My handsome brother already did our part for that and the knights will not intervene." Winter: "We will make it sure grandpa that the Knights will not be celebrating Christmas and New Years without a lady on their side." Alexei: "Twins, we knew that you both like for us to have a lady on our side, but please promise us; your Knights that you won''t intervene for whatever decisions we will be going to make, okay" Dawn: "Okay my Dear Prince Alexei, but you also have to promise me and my handsome brother that you will have Lady Cassandra as your lady and not just any woman. We will not accept anyone to your life except for Lady Cassandra Wu." Prince Stephen: "It seems that the twins already set their hearts to your future bride my son." Countess Grace: "Alexei, the twins'' knew that their mother won''t set the three of you to any woman that she didn''t know. Luna just wants to see that your future brides will pass to our taste as your mothers." Marco: "Yes Mom, we all know that; but the twins'' have to promise that they won''t do to us what they just did to Yuan and Isabele." Winter: "Yes we won''t do that to you, my dear Cheffy. And we promise to the three of you that we will not intervene." Xavier: "So that''s settled¡­ we will court the Wu triplets according to what a man should do to a lady." Dawn: "But we didn''t promise to the three of you that the ladies will be exempted for our sweetness so that they will celebrate New Year with us at the City of Wise." The great bosses laugh whereas the Lily Cheung and Cheung Elders shook their heads. "The twins'' are really wicked when it comes to their uncles Duke Lawrence" Lily told the Duke. Duke Lawrence: Lawrence¡­just call me Lawrence. And yes the twins'' are like that; they seemed to be m.a.t.u.r.e to their age." The other great bosses, the Knights, the twins'' and Duke Lawrence''s sons stared on the two as they flirt again in front of them. Ryder wants to shout on them to have their room for the flirting that they are having. Jamil, Sapphire, and Audrey were just observing them for they have a hunch that the great big boss of the HADES finally opens his heart to a new love. Duke Rainer: "Call us to our first names¡­ We like it more if you will call us on our first name Lady Lily." Countess Grace: "Yes, and since you are Luna''s mother; you will be a member to our ladies of the court." Duchess Anastasia: "You are also welcome to our palace for the New Year Lady Lily, and Chung Elders. Since Luna and my son is already married, we will celebrate New Year as one big happy family." Dimitri: "And they won''t take NO for an answer. They will ask us to kidnap you if you will not approve to their likings Elders." Dawn and Winter: "We will not take NO for an answer too." Lucas Cheung: "Okay we will celebrate New Year with you all." Eva: "And I think someone here is already preoccupied on that day." Then all of them begun to look at the side of Lily Cheung and Duke Lawrence. "Luna will be delighted for this" Sapphire whispered to her brother, "Look at the twins'' twinkling eyes, I think they are plotting something to the two newly love birds to come" Audrey whispered back. Jamil looks at the twins and saw how the spark of the eyes of the twins'' is lighting up while looking at Lily Cheung and Duke Lawrence. "I think the Knights didn''t realize that the twins'' are planning something to the newly love birds to come rather than them and the Wu triplets" Jamil also whispered to the two ladies at his side. But Dimitri''s eyes are much more observant to them, he already knew that the twins'' are starting their movement to the Duke as they are already talking through their body language. "The twins are not plotting against the three of you, but to the Duke. So don''t worry and we will just wait on what the outcome of their plans against the great boss" Dimitri whispered to Alexei as he went to his side. Alexei sigh deeply, "But still I hope the twins didn''t put something on the drinks of the Wu triplets a while ago." Xavier: "If ever they put something on it Amber will report it to us, don''t worry I think we are ready for any outcome of that thing." Marco: "Let''s just wait and see. But I think we need to focus more on the event tomorrow." Chapter 136 - 136 Louie’s worst fear has begun Any guy can love a thousand girls, but only a rare guy can love one girl in a thousand ways. ---- Dr. Kart Menninger After Yuan asks the great bosses permission to go out to see Louie, he went first to Penthouse 1 to look for Harry. But he sends a message first for he knew that Harry and Luna are having time alone for a conversation. Harry and Luna are having a deep conversation when he felt his phone vibrated, as he excuses himself to Luna to see who sent him the message. Harry informed Luna that Louie is looking for him and Yuan, and Yuan is outside the Penthouse 1 waiting for him. Luna smiled to him, "Go, you also need to be with Louie" Luna told him. Harry smiled and nods his head. ?? Harry went outside the Penthouse 1 where he found Yuan and told him that Luna knows that they will be talking to Louie. Yuan and Harry hurried up to the presidential suite as they thought it is an emergency for the continuous calling of Kim to the text messages of Louie. They knock at the door and it''s Kim who opened it up. Kim: "Finally!" Harry: "What''s the problem?" Ethan: ''We found out something about Autumn being Luna." Yuan (feeling nervous): "What did you found out?" Louie: "Autumn is Luna. They are the same and she is MY LUNA¡­MY WIFE." Harry and Yuan stared at him, but their thoughts were the same on how did he finds it out. "Kindly explain to us please," said Yuan. As they all took their seats at the chairs inside the room. Ethan told them the information''s that they have just found out, from the doc.u.ments that Harry gave to them, the emails of the hackers M&Z, the DNA test results, the events that happened before the annual party, Sofia''s downfall and most of all the Villa 8 employees. But Ethan emphasizes the most are the doc.u.ments on their hand. Yuan: "So the investigation conducted by Harry''s men is not true?" Ethan: "Some of it, especially the information of Autumn Vallini." Harry: "If that''s the case, what are your plans now Louie? I mean, your plans about Luna and your kids?" Louie who is still at daze while his friends are talking shook his head, "My mind seemed to stop from the moment Ethan told me the facts that Autumn is my wife Luna. I can''t accept that she didn''t know me anymore, it seems that she doesn''t love me anymore." Kim: "Maybe she is just pretending not to love you anymore Louie, Luna maybe want you to feel the way she felt before when the two of you are still married." Yuan: "Louie, stop calling Luna your wife because she is not. You''ve given her freedom 5 years ago, she is not yours anymore." Louie looks at Yuan with an angered face, "No Yuan! I won''t accept that kind of b*lls**t thing, she is still mine¡­she is still my wife." Harry looked at his friend, "If you only knew Louie that you have already lost a precious gem. You have love not only one but a three precious gem to your life" Harry told to himself and he knows that his words were also the exact words that Yuan wants to express to him. Louie: "Yuan, please help me to find the truth¡­the truth about the real identity of Autumn." Harry: "What are your plans first Louie? If ever Autumn is Luna, what are your plans to her?" Louie: "I plan to propose to her, to ask her hand for marriage and this time I will make it right. I will give her the love that I didn''t give her before, I will treasure her and the kids for the rest of my life." Yuan: "What if you are already too late Louie? Too late to do all the things like that, I mean Autumn is Luna just like you said; but what if she is already married to one of the men that surrounds her and the kids¡­.your kids with her has already accepted that man as their father." Louie stared at him but he felt that a bucket of cold water was poured unto him, his body felt numb as he didn''t expect those facts from Yuan. Yuan who is his assistant and friend since childhood, Yuan who witness everything about his relationship with Luna and Sofia. Yuan wants to protect Luna but he can''t show it at that time for the treasured his friendship with him. Harry looks at Yuan but he can''t blame him for his words, maybe Yuan is already fed up with Louie''s words about Luna. Ethan and Kim saw how the face of Louie turned pale upon hearing Yuan''s statement, his words stab directly to Louie''s heart and they even can feel how hurtful those words can be to a man loving a woman he was longing to see. "Louie, it''s been 5 years. There are so many things can happen for 5 years, and if Autumn is Luna; don''t you think that there is someone who can provide to her that things that you didn''t give to her especially LOVE, ATTENTION and APPRECIATION" Yuan added and he gave emphasis to the three major words that he knew Louie didn''t show to Luna to their 8 months and 20 days of marriage. Louie''s worst has just begun¡­..no it begins from the moment the Villa 8 was occupied by a woman who resembles just like Luna¡­.his wife. When the gifts at his company were delivered, the songs and one of the worst part was at the annual party of the Chen Corporation. He wants to dig in for more answers to his questions but the time is running out. It seems that the time for him is not enough to look for more detailed explanations. Louie sighed deeply, he knew Yuan''s words are all true but still he was hoping that it will only be facts and not the worst reality that he can encounter. "I''m still hoping that it will not be the way you use to say. I may encounter the worst fear of Luna being married to someone but still, I am hoping to win her heart. So that I can show to her the love I have for her" he declared to them. Ethan: "Louie, just don''t do anything that will hurt Luna. This time all you need is time alone with her. Make it sure that you will do it right this time." Kim: "You can express it to her on your performance tomorrow. You will sing tomorrow right? And the song that you will sing is the songs that you want to dedicate to her, as you have said the words/lyrics of the songs are your unspoken words to her." Louie nods his head, "Harry, Yuan you will join us right? You will help me with this situation that I am having for Luna." Harry and Yuan nod their head, but at the back of Yuan''s head how can he divide his body tomorrow, from the couple dance to his abrupt marriage to Isabele to Louie''s performance. Harry: "Louie just make it sure that Sofia will not do anything about this, I know that Sofia will not accept the fact that Luna is still alive." Kim: "And she might do some scheme against Luna again Louie." Louie: "I will not let her do it again. If I need to use some drastic measures to her just to protect Luna I will do it." Yuan who is silently listening to them faintly smiled, "If this people only knew how strong the people surround Luna, their eyeballs might have gone out to their sockets. Ethan saw what is Yuan has been acting up, "What''s wrong with you bro?" he asks Yuan as he pats his shoulder. Louie, Harry, and Kim looks at to his side and gave him a questioning look; "You seemed at ease Yuan" Kim told him. Yuan smiled to them, "I just felt that there will be a big surprise tomorrow that awaits us, a surprise that will give us a shock to our lifetime" he blurted out. Harry looks at him with confusion, then harry saw the hidden love bites at Yuan''s neck; the good thing is that the three other men inside the room didn''t saw it or else their topic will not be about Luna but about Yuan having those love bites. But unknown to the two of them Louie and Ethan already saw it, they just didn''t mention it to the group for they don''t want Yuan to be tease by Kim. "Guys what will you do if I tell you that I am getting married tomorrow?" Out of the blue Yuan ask them a question that gave them a puzzled look... The four friends of Yuan didn''t know how to react to his question, Harry widened his eyes for he didn''t know if Yuan will also announce to them that his fianc¨¦e is already pregnant. He didn''t know the whole love story of Yuan and Princess Isabele, all he knew is that he needs to check Princess Isabele''s pulse to confirm if she is pregnant or not. Chapter 137 - 137 Wu Parents meets the Moon and the Twins One day, you will meet someone who will understand your past and protect you because they won''t want you to suffer the same pain again. ---- Anonymous The Knight, the twins'' and Luna''s brothers bids their goodbye to the great bosses at Penthouse 2; they need to fetch the Wu triplets parents to meet the Moon. They need to do this also for the Knights needs to meet their future in-laws as per the great bosses'' orders. Luna, Francois, and Isabele are at the kitchen when they all came in, except for Dimitri and Ryder; they will be seeing Marcus and Leah Wu, the parents of the triplets. The two men went to the lobby to fetch the owner of the Mystic Hotel, Luna prepares a meal for them so that they can have a snack and they can have a long conversation with the parents of the Wu triplets. ?? Luna: "My King, are foods that we prepared are enough for us and the WU Elders?" Francois: "Yes, My Queen." Dawn: "Mom, did you bake these muffins and petit fours?" Luna: "Yes my Darling, and I still have some batters to bake." "Mom, the remaining batters of muffin and cakes; can I have some" Winter told his mother and he gave Luna pouting lips and puffy eyes. Luna laughs and Francois chuckled. "Twins'' what are you going to do?" Francois asks both of their children. Dawn & Winter: "Nothing! Winter: "We will just put some walnuts on it. And we will add some chocolate ch.i.p.s on the muffins." Alexei: "I think the twins'' are planning something to the great boss." Xavier: "Duke Lawrence?" Alexei nods his head, "Oh no! They are pairing Duke Lawrence to Luna''s mother!" Xavier said in a very low voice. Alexei and Marco nod their head for confirmation, "And I hope Duke Lawrence can detect it before the worst scenario" Alexei added. Marco being a chef already knew what the twins will do, they will add an aphrodisiac ingredient to the muffins and it will be given to the Duke. "What if it is not intended for the Duke?" Marco suddenly asks the two other Knights. They look at each other then they began to panic. Xavier: "Possible victims will be¡­.. Ryder and Sapphire; Jamil and Audrey." Alexei: "Amber and Dr. Harry Si?" Marco: "Not my sister! I know that Luna paired Amber to the doctor and it seemed that he is a nice person but please not him." Alexei: "Why?" Marco: "It''s already enough for us to the HADES descendants, Dr. Harry Si is also the king of the underworld here at City A. Amber''s life will be much more complicated if she became their lady boss." Xavier: "It makes sense, but can you stop the twins'' nor Luna?" They didn''t finish their conversation because they heard a knock at the door, Alexei stood up and opened it. There they saw Dimitri and Ryder together with the confused parents of the Wu triplets. As they usher them inside and ask them to seat first in the living room, Marco stood up to call Luna and her family. The twins'' were the first ones to come out from the kitchen then followed by Francois and Luna. The gasp from the Wu Elders was heard as soon as they saw Luna. Leah Wu: "Luna?!" Marcus: "Moon?" Luna: "Hello Aunt Leah, Uncle Marcus." Leah and Marcus: "You are ALIVE!" Luna smiled at them and nods her head, "Yes I am Alive." Leah who is the mother of the Wu triplets and the best friend of Lily Cheung was on tears as she approaches Luna and touches her face, Marcus is still standing as he can''t be imagined that the Moon of the Su family; the daughter of his wife''s best friend is still alive. "Let''s sit for a while Aunt Leah, Uncle Marcus. Then I will tell you the whole story" Luna told them. Luna retold her story to the Wu triplets'' parents her story, about the riot at the train station, the Vallini''s, the twins, the HADES, and most of all the upcoming event. Luna didn''t forget to tell them that she is already married and she introduces Francois to them as she also introduces the remaining Knights and her brothers to the people whom she considered as her 2nd parents. Luna: "And I want to introduce to you my kids, Dawn Aurora, and Winter Joaquin." As the twins introduce by Luna they walk in front of the Leah and Marcus Wu, they give their courtesy to them and hug them tightly. "Can we call you grandmommy and granddaddy?" Dawn asks them. Marcus laughs and nods his head, "Oh Marcus how I wish our daughters will also have kids like them" as Leah touches the face of Winter and "yes you can call us grandmommy and granddaddy sweethearts." Leah added. Marcus is staring at Winter and looks at Luna, "They are Louie''s kids, and they knew who is him to them" Luna informed them. "But Grandmommy he just donated some s.p.e.r.ms to our mother that''s why we are here right now but our father is Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari" Dawn suddenly blurted out. The Wu couple didn''t expect those words coming out from a 4-year-old kid. They look at the person who they are referring to be their father, "Take good care of Luna, we consider her as our daughter from the day she was born by our best friend, she is very precious to us" Leah Wu told Francois. Francois: "Yes Ma''am." Luna: "Aunt Leah, Uncle Marcus¡­.. Your daughters will by having their partners tomorrow and I hope you won''t get mad at me if I paired them up to my friends." Marcus: "Oh no Darling we won''t be mad at you." Leah: "As long as they will become our future son in law Luna, we will not argue with you." Upon hearing those words the twins'' eyes sparkle and it was seen by the Knights and Luna''s brother. "Grandmommy, it means that it is okay with you that our Knights will be your daughters'' husband?" Dawn asks Leah Wu with excitement. The Knights are waiting for the answer of the Wu triplets'' mother, they are hoping that the answer was negative, because if her answer was positive¡­it means that they are already giving the twins their blessing for them to do some actions. Leah: "Yes my sweethearts, as long as you two will help your Knights to court your Aunts." Marcus Wu who is looking at the three men whom Luna introduces to them as their daughters'' date for tomorrow, "You have our blessing sweethearts, just make it sure that they will have kids like the two of you." Dawn and Winter clapped their hands and the evil grin was formed on their faces. The three Knights widened their eyes and shook their heads, "You are dead meat now Knights" Ryder suddenly blurted. Dimitri and Jamil laugh as they already know what will be the outcome of those words to the twins'' and the one who will suffer the results are the Wu triplets and the Knights. Luna and Francois laugh, "Twins, don''t rush things okay¡­.let''s finish first with your Pretty Isabele and after that, you can choose who will be your next guinea pig," Francois told them and they nod their heads. Leah and Marcus laugh as they''ve heard the words of the Francois to the twins, "Luna, we will support you on whatever endeavor you will do to the Chen and the Su, just make it sure that Suzy Su will suffer" Leah Wu told Luna as she balled her fist out of anger because of what Suzy did to her friend. Dimitri: "Don''t worry ma''am everything is already settled. All you have to do is to attend and enjoy tomorrow." Marcus and Leah concur their head for approval, "To the gentlemen who will be my daughters'' date for tomorrow, just be yourself. I know my daughters look intimidating especially Samantha and Cassandra¡­.but I hope you can tame them and for Jessica''s partner, I hope you will bring her out of her shell.'' Marcus informed the three Knights and they smiled and gave their confirming nod and look to the father of Wu triplets. Luna: Aunt Leah, Uncle Marcus¡­you too will get your surprise tomorrow and all you have to do is wait. I know this will not shock you both but also Mr. James Su." Leah: "You are not calling him Father or Dad anymore?" Luna: "The day he kicks me out from the Villa because of Sofia is the day I forgot that I have a father named James Su. Uncle Marcus and Grandpa Lucas are the men I considered my father and you, Aunt Leah and Grandma Eve is the woman I considered my mother when I was still known as Luna Su." Leah embraces Luna upon hearing her sentiments against her father James Su, she knew all the hardship that Luna has been through in the hands of James, Suzy, and especially Sofia. That''s why when Louie divorces her, she was also the one who helps her to find a place to live in another city. But still, Suzy and Sofia didn''t let her go, they still hurt her to the core. Chapter 138 - 138 Sofia’s Evil Plans Sofia and her friends are inside their room planning something for tomorrow''s event after they''ve seen the scenario of Bernard Dantes embracing a woman and Autumn Vallini seemed to know Director Dantes on the way they interact. Rita: "Sofia, is Louie will be your escort for tomorrow''s event? Will Yuan will be there also?"?? Sofia: "Louie and his friends will be attending the event tomorrow, Yuan is the contact person of the Assistant of Lady Autumn, and if Louie will be my escort for tomorrow¡­..I''m still hoping for a positive outcome." Aira: "So it means that Dr. Harry Si will also be there?" Sofia: "That I don''t know my darling. Why do you wish to become their dates for tomorrow?" Rita and Aira nod their head, "You know that I like Yuan Xi, Sofia. I always dreamt of him being my boyfriend someday. And I will do anything and everything for my dream to come to true" Rita told Sofia and Aira. Then Sofia looks at Aira, Sofia knew that Aira has a big crush on Harry Si ever since she introduces her to him; but it seems that the doctor is made of stone, he didn''t even take a second glance to her friend that time. "I''m not that desperate Sofia, even though I have a big crush to Dr. Harry Si, I am still waiting for him to realize that I am the woman for him" Aira informed her. Sofia: "Rita, I can help you with Yuan. But promise me that you are willing to do it." Rita: "You will help me? Do you have plans? Sofia nods her head and smiled at her, "My plans are just like what I did to Louie before, we can drug Yuan¡­. I mean we can give him an aphrodisiac drug and you will accompany him this room and you can have him all night long" Sofia told her. Aira: "But who will you contact for Rita to have S*x first before Yuan?" Sofa: "No one, Rita will have s*x with Yuan, she will be lost her innocence with Yuan tomorrow. Yuan is a man of his own words and he has his principles in life. If he will wake up with Rita on his arms and he will see that they''ve made some deeds¡­. I am sure that he will marry Rita in no time." Rita: "I like your plans Sofia, but where are we going to find an aphrodisiac drug, Ms. Sofia Su?" Sofia: "I still have some stocks with me, I''m planning to use it to Louie before so that he can i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e me but there are some untoward incidents happened, but tomorrow during the party¡­.. I am planning to use it for him." Aira shook her head as she listened to her friends'' conversations, she does like Harry Si but she is not desperate to have him in that way. She still has a commonsense when it comes to relationsh.i.p.s and love. "Don''t include me to that kind of fiasco Sofia¡­Rita¡­. I don''t like that kind of plans, it may backfire to us. I don''t like to taste my own medicine in the end" Aira informed them. Sofia and Rita laugh out loud, "Why Aira? Are you afraid that if you will do this to Harry, he will not be man enough to marry you?" Sofia asks her. Aira: "No Sofia, I am afraid to have a love that is a force to one person¡­. I can still live on my own even I don''t have Harry Si on my life." Sofia becomes silent upon hearing it, Aira''s words gave her a stab on her heart¡­. she indeed did things to Luna just to have Louie to her life. She loves Louie so much that she needs to do some things beyond her principles, but what can she do¡­..Louie is the man that gave him butterflies on her stomach from the very first day she met him. Rita: "Oh Aira! Don''t be so pessimist about this kind of matter. Sofia what are your plans?" Sofia: "All we need to do is get to know someone from the bartender, befriend that bartender and give him/her instructions and pay them with a huge amount and that''s it. But you also need to take the drug so that both of you will have the stamina of a bull." Rita: "Just make it sure that Yuan will seat beside me Sofia, as I will make it sure that Louie will also seat beside you." Sofia: "Don''t worry about your father Rita, he can stay in my parents'' room and I will ask Louie if I can stay in his room. Since I am still his wife, we can still share the same room and bed." Aira: "Aren''t you and Louie are divorce already? Do you think Louie will still accommodate you Sofia?" Sofia: "Louie can''t bear to see me cry. Tomorrow I will cry my hearts out in front of him. If I need to make a scene I will do it just for the two of us share a bed, and I will make it sure that he will also be drug by me." Aira: "You''re sick Sofia! Are you not afraid of karma? And come to think of it Luna is out there¡­.we still don''t know is she is alive or those images that have been sent to us are fake or legit." Sofia: "Luna is dead Aira¡­she is already dead. My mom''s contacts said it and they made it sure that they''ve killed her." Rita: "What if she is still alive Sofia? What if Aira is right?" Sofia: "Then I will kill her again. If I need to kill her in front of Louie, Louie is mine and mine alone. If Luna will show her face here tomorrow, I will make it sure that she will not see the next sunrise again." Aira and Rita felt shivers to their spine upon hearing Sofia''s declaration, she is obsessed with Louie. Aira didn''t argue anymore to her for she is blinded by her love for Louie. On the other hand, Rita is just observing Sofia, it seems that she wants to back out from their plan against Yuan. "Aira is right, I can''t force Yuan to love nor like me," she told to herself. "Louie is only mine Aira, Rita. If I can''t have Louie in my life no one will, even Bernard Dantes¡­.he is also mine¡­.The woman we just saw a while ago who he embraces will suffer my fury. Bernard and Louie are mines alone, they are my partners and no one will have them" Sofia informed them and she laughs out loud but the evilness on her eyes emits. Rita: "You are possessive Sofia. You can''t have both men to your life, if it is Louie then he is yours. But if you want the director, then you have to give up Louie." Sofia: "NO! I won''t give them both¡­both of them are mine and mine alone." Aira was so irritated on how stubborn Sofia is, "So Sofia, we must be the star of the night tomorrow" Aira told her as she changes their topic. "Yes, I will be wearing the gown that looks like the gown of Belle in Beauty and the Beast. I want Louie and Bernard to be proud of my curves" she replied. Rita: "What about you Aira? In my case, I will be wearing the gown like the gown of Ella in the Cinderella movie." Aira: "I am just wearing a simple gown that the musical character of Christine in Phantom of the Opera. Since the three of us will wear the same designs of masks in different colors." Rita: "They said that the Vallini''s organize this Masquerade Charity Gala because they want to surprise the people of City A." Sofia: ''There will be an auctioned first before the main event that''s what I recalled from what Yuan reported to Louie before, they also said that there some valuable pieces of pieces of jewelry and antiques." Rita: "But we can''t bid Sofia, our finances are freeze remember." Sofia: "I still have Bernard and Louie. I can still ask their help for me to have those pieces of jewelry." Aira shook her head, Sofia is a brat that wants to have anything she wants even if she doesn''t have money anymore. Rita is looking at Sofia, her friend is still proud of herself, she didn''t know that Louie may not be interested in her anymore because they are already divorced and the Director that she is boasting to them; also have someone on his life. Sofia: "Don''t worry my friends, I will give you some pieces of jewelry tomorrow; just tell me what catches your attention. And Rita, you need to be extremely beautiful tomorrow for Yuan. I will do my best to help you to get him under your skin." Rita nods her head while Aira chuckled, Sofia gave them an evil grin. But for Aira, she had a feeling that their plans will not succeed, she had a hunch that there will be a great show tomorrow for she can feel the nervousness that she always feels if there is something wrong. "I hope this feeling that I am having will not come true. I am sure that there will be a big surprise to everyone especially the people around Louie and Sofia" Aira told to herself. She can''t voice it out to her friends for she knew that they will tell her that she is backing out to the party because of what has happened to their family. Chapter 139 - 139 Ethan’s Date A man willing to do anything just to place a smile on your face is one worth keeping --- Anonymous Presidential Suites?? Harry: "Ethan, tonight I will introduce you to your date. But I hope you will behave yourself." Yuan: "Don''t worry, she is a beautiful and intelligent woman." Louie chuckled, Kim pouts his lips as they are pairing Ethan to a beautiful lady and he is left alone. "Hey! You guys are pairing Ethan up to someone and what about me and Louie?" Kim told them out loud. The four of his friends laugh out so loudly, "Kim, Ethan''s date is the friend of my friend and my date is also my friends'' friend'' Harry informed Kim, Ethan, and Louie; because Yuan already knew who will be Harry''s date for tomorrow. Louie who is still laughing, "Yuan is Ms. Celine will be your date for tomorrow?" Yuan nods his head and smiled. "It seemed that you have found your woman Yuan" Ethan didn''t forget to voice out his thoughts. Yuan: ??Yeah, she is so beautiful and I am afraid that someone might snatch her from me, that''s why I will propose to her tomorrow. Ms. Celine''s friends are willing to help me to have a nice and memorable proposal." Upon hearing his words, Louie''s face became sour and darkened, he was jealous of the closeness of Yuan and Autumn; especially right now that he already has a 100% feeling that Autumn is Luna¡­. His Luna, his wife. Harry saw how the face of his friend turned to sour, so he wanted to tease Louie, more so he added fire to the burning jealousy of Louie. "Aren''t Lady Autumn''s love of her life, Viscount Francois will also help you, Yuan?" Yuan got the hint of Harry as he winks on him, Yuan nods his head and said "Yeah, and even Lady Autumns kids are willing to help. I just hope that Ms. Celine will accept my proposal to her." Ethan and Kim shook their head as they already have a feeling that the other two is making things more difficult to Louie. They knew that Louie is jealous right now especially hearing the name Viscount Francois Vendari, because if ever their hunch is correct that Autumn is Luna; he will be Louie''s biggest competitor to her heart and even to his children''s heart. Louie: "I know I don''t have the right to say this to you but I hope you will put this on your mind. Every girl needs a man in whose arms she can find her peace, her world, and her solace¡­ Someone who can ease all her pain by just one hug and just one kiss on her forehead. There is always a child inside her heart that needs to be pampered and loved to the core. She will never give up on the man in whose arms she finds her heaven and haven because she can do anything for the man whom she loves and trusts." Harry: "And those are the things that you didn''t do to Luna?" Louie: "Yes, and I''m regretting it now. I wish I have a time machine to go back to where it started so that I can show her my feelings for her." Yuan: "Because you never valued her Louie. There''s a difference being liked and being valued. A lot of people like you, just like Sofia¡­she likes you a lot. But does she value you like Luna? Louie, not many people around you value you just like we are doing and for what Luna did to you¡­.Luna values you a lot." Louie sighed deeply¡­.. "Let''s get to business about your proposal and Ethan''s date" Louie informed them as he was avoiding the topic about Luna. "So who will be my date for tomorrow Harry?" Ethan asks him. "Rosela di Lucchesi, her name is Rosela," Harry told them but he didn''t tell Ethan, Kim, and Louie that she is a royalty by blood. Kim: "Her name is already beautiful, I bet your date for tomorrow is not only beautiful Ethan; maybe she is also s.e.xy and gorgeous." "Kim you sounded like a pervert" Yuan retorted. "I am not Mr. Yuan Xi. I just can''t believe that among me and Ethan, Harry chooses Ethan to have a date for tomorrow rather than me. Ethan is a well-known womanizer than me" replied Kim. Harry chuckled, "That''s why I choose Ethan, I want to know if he will be enslaved by Rosela." Ethan''s eyes and brows furrows, "It seems that this Rosela di Lucchesi is very mysterious kinda lady Harry. Let''s see if she can enslave me for 3 hours" Ethan proud said to them. Yuan: "Then what if she can not only enslave you, but you will become her slave while she is here in our country." Harry: "Don''t period on your words Ethan, this woman is different from all the women that you have dated and ended up in bed. This woman may look innocent but she is a phoenix in disguised. Louie chuckled for the threats of Harry and Yuan to Ethan, "Maybe you two can to a job for him by meeting them up later before dinner" Louie suggested and gave Ethan an evil grin. "Okay, I will just text my friend and ask her if we can meet Rosela before dinner time" Harry informed them, then he sends a message to Luna while Yuan sends a message to his fianc¨¦e and Xavier informing them that Rosela''s date wants to meet her before the event tomorrow so that the two of them will not be shy to each other anymore. When Luna received the message from Harry, he looks at Xavier and smiled at him; Xavier also received a message from Yuan informing him if Rosela can meet her date for tomorrow later this afternoon; while Xavier reading the message Isabele rush out from her room to the living room and look for Luna and Xavier. She was surprised to see a guest in the living room, Luna introduces her to the Wu triplets'' parents; Isabele pay respect to the Elders and she went to Xavier''s side to asks him where is Rosela at the moment. Xavier sends a message to his sister that she is needed by the Moon for a mission that they will be having and it concerns Louie''s friend. Rosela receives the message from Isabele and Xavier that she is needed by Luna. She excuses herself from the Wu triplets and the rest of the ladies of the court, she also informs the great bosses about the mission set by Luna for Louie''s friend. She arrives at the Penthouse 1 and greeted the Wu parents and Luna. Luna told her about her meet up with Louie''s friend as her date, Luna also told her that she will accompany her to the meetup and ask permission to her husband Francois. "I will be joining you two for the meetup," Francois said in a very serious tone. The Knights and Luna''s brother laughs; Isabele and Rosela giggled; they can sense the jealousy of Francois towards the said meet up. "My King, don''t you trust me about this mission? Yuan and Harry are there to protect me." Luna told him. "That''s not the case Moon, Francois does trust you but he doesn''t trust the people around Yuan and Harry," Dimitri said while he contains his laughter. "Come on Daddy, You don''t have to be jealous, and don''t be afraid for Hermes, and Pearl will be Mom''s shadow guard" Dawn informed Francois with a smile. But the reality is the twins'' needs Francois for the surprise they have tomorrow. Francois needs to know that their grandfather Duke Lawrence is already here and they still need to practice the dance number of the Knights with their Uncle DJ, Ryder, and Jamil. Jamil: "Don''t worry Viscount, I will accompany them so that you will be at peace, and in the first place it is only Dr. Harry Si and Mr. Peaches knew who am I." Luna giggled as she saw the emitting aura of jealousy of her husband. "My King, I''ll compensate you tonight so please don''t be jealous anymore" she whispered to Francois and she gives him a peck on his nape. This gives shivers to Francois''s body and it seems that she is bringing out the beastly character in him. "My Queen, make it quick for you are bringing the beastly hidden character out of me" he replied to her and kiss her forehead. The parents of the Wu triplets saw the interaction of the couple and they now understood that Luna is secured to this man. Ryder and Dimitri chuckled as the two couples can''t resist each other and they don''t mind showing off their sweetness to everyone. "Geez Francois gets a room¡­.you can have a quickie before she meets Rosela''s date!" Xavier shouted, "Language Xavier! The kids are here!"Rosela also shouted to her brother. Everybody laughs upon hearing the bantering of the di Lucchesi siblings. Alexei: "Don''t worry Princess Rosela, the twins'' are so engrossed to their spying to someone." Then in unison, the eyes of the grown-ups look to the twins who are engrossed to what they are listening to their headphones of their IPad''s. It seems that they are very serious because they can see their brows have been furrowed. "Jamil, just be always on Luna''s side. We still don''t know if that Louie Chen will do some moves to My Queen" Francois reminded the Sheik for he really doesn''t trust Louie Chen at all. Dimitri just shook his head for the overprotectiveness of the Viscount to his sister. Chapter 140 - 140 Pearl the Shadow Guard A man willing to do anything just to place a smile on your face is one worth keeping --- Anonymous Luna sent a message to Yuan and Harry that they will be meeting them at the garden of the hotel, she also told them that Jamil will be accompanying her and Rosela for security purposes against Louie and Sofia. ?? Yuan and Harry receive the same text and it is Harry who told the three gentlemen that Autumn and Rosela will be meeting them in the garden. They didn''t inform them especially Louie that the two ladies will be accompanied by Jamil. Louie was very excited that he will be seeing Autumn before the Charity Gala, he knew that on the day of the gala he will not be able to be with Autumn in private. He will not have time alone with her but now he can ask her for a private moment so that they can talk about his thoughts about her being Luna. ---- At Mystic Hotel Garden Harry and the rest were already there when Luna, Rosela, and Jamil arrives; Pearl and Hermes were assigned to be their shadow guard from afar but Luna knew about it. Luna smiled to them as the five gentlemen bow their heads as a courtesy to the two ladies. But Louie was surprised to see the man beside Luna who is very protective of her as he guides Luna every time she moves he is envious of what he is witnessing. Luna: "Yuan, Harry, it''s a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e that you brought your friends with you." Ethan who saw Luna and her friends beside her was immediately at daze to the woman who stands beside Luna. Rosela saw it and she giggled, "Mr. Peaches, your friends will catch a fly if he will not close his mouth," Rosela said while pointing her finger to Ethan and Kim. From what the two guys heard they immediately close their mouth and bow their heads because of shame, Louie, Harry, and Yuan laugh when they witness how red the faces of their two friends. Harry: "Lady Autumn, I want to introduce to you, Mr. Ethan Li and Mr. Kim Tang. They are my friends, and I think you know already Louie Chen." "Oh Yes, I know Mr. Louie Chen, and hello Mr. Ethan Li and Mr. Kim Tang." Autumn greeted them and offered her hand for a handshake that is immediately taken by the two men. "I want you to meet Ms. Rosela Di Lucchesi my friend" Autumn added, and right that moment it is Ethan who offered his hand to the princess. "I think Ethan has been struck by some magic spell" Louie whispered to Harry, but Jamil is just looking at them with a very cold impression to them. Harry and Yuan didn''t mind it at all for they already knew who is the man standing beside Autumn. But for Louie, he doesn''t mind if ever he was given a cold impression by the man, for what he cares the most right now is to have time alone with Autumn; a time alone so that he can talk to her or much better he can hug and kiss her. Autumn: "I also want to introduce to you all, Sheik Jamil of Balania; he is Ms. Audrey Belikov''s fianc¨¦e." Ethan, Kim, and Louie look at the man as they bow their heads to pay respect, "Loosen up Jamil, don''t scare them or Rosela will not have a date for tomorrow" Luna reminded Jamil. Jamil just chuckled, "I just want to let them know that, I am protecting you two. Especially you Autumn, your husband told me to take care of you'' Jamil reminded her. The words ''Husband" is like a nuclear bomb to Louie''s ears, "No, she can''t be married¡­.she will not marry anyone. She is my Wife¡­she is my Luna" Louie told to himself as his face darkens upon hearing the word husband. "I think Rosela and Mr. Ethan Li needs some time alone, for them to be at ease for tomorrow. Will she be fine with you Mr. Ethan Li?" Luna asks Ethan. Ethan nods his head for confirmation as he was still at daze to Rosela''s beauty. Luna: "My dear Rosela, please behave yourself¡­. Don''t scare him okay." Rosela and Jamil laugh out loud, Harry and Yuan shook their heads as they already knew that they are planning to scare Ethan and the rest of their friends. As they leave the two to have time alone with themselves, Jamil already sends a message to Hermes to look after the princess. Louie is quite hesitant if he will bring up the topic to have time alone also to Autumn. But it seems that God has granted his wish when Pearl suddenly appeared from the shadows, "Lady Autumn, Sheik Jamil, sorry for the intrusion. I just want to inform you that the twins are looking for you Sheik, they want to see you right now for they have something to tell you that is very important. And they also told me to be with Lady Autumn while Lady Rosela is not yet with her" Pearl who is one of the shadow gurad informed them. "Don''t worry about me Jamil, besides Pearl, Yuan, and Harry is here. No one can harm me, especially that Pearl is with me" Luna informed Jamil. Jamil nods his head and walks away while Luna and Pearl were left behind with Yuan, Harry, and the two other men. Louie was very happy at the moment for he can ask freely for Autumn to have time alone. He can talk to her now freely and smoothly with the woman he considers as his wife Kim: "Are you guys sure that Lady Rosela will be fine with Ethan alone?" Luna giggles and it was music to Louie''s ears, "It is Ethan''s life that I am afraid the most Kim, Rosela is not innocent as you can see. She is not an ordinary woman." Then out of nowhere a woman runs in front of Luna and slaps her face, the men were caught off guard to what happened but for what happened to Luna; Pearl''s killing instinct kick in. She immediately caught the woman who runs in front of her lady boss and she breaks her right arm, she shouted for the injury that she just have; Louie immediately embraces Luna to protect her. Kim helps Pearl because the woman was hysterical, then Yuan and Harry called the security. But when the woman lifts her head she stared at Louie, "So you protect that s.l.u.t rather protecting me!" Sofia shouted. Louie is not looking at her but he looks at Luna with so much affection, "Are you okay? Let''s go to the clinic and ask for an ice pack for your face" he said to Luna. But when the woman lifts her head she stared at Louie, "So you are protecting that s.l.u.t rather protecting me Louie? I am your wife!" Sofia shouted. Louie is not looking at her but he looks at Luna with so much affection, He is still embracing Luna and asks her with so much affection and worried "Are you okay? Let''s go to the clinic and ask for an ice pack for your face." Pearl who is still holding Sofia''s right arm-twist it again so that it can be broken, Harry saw the killing intent of the shadow guard. Kim, on the other hand, is just starting at the little woman whom he thinks a very interesting one. "Pearl enough, let her go now. She has suffered enough" the voice of Yuan was heard, and that moment Pearl loosen her grip to the injured right hand of Sofia. Then suddenly two women were seen rushing towards them, Kim is the first to react as he immediately hugs Pearl to protect her from the furious friends of Sofia. Rita: "How dare you! How dare you hurt Sofia!" Aira: "Who do you think you are?!" "You two don''t have the right to ask who they are, your lives are not enough payment if there is something wrong with them," Yuan said in a cold voice, he knows that if the Viscount is here, he already strangle them to death. "You know what Ms. Sofia Su if your husband still wants you, he will pursue you. He will protect and encourage you, he will make time for you and find ways to see you. And if he doesn''t, it only means two things; he''s not worth it or you are not worth it." Pearl said while looking at the two furious friends of Sofia. "I think we better treat that Lady Autumn," Harry said while pointing his finger to Luna''s face. Luna nods her head and looks at Yuan''s direction, "I''ll go get Rosela and Ethan" Yuan informed them. Louie: "Is it okay if we go to our room first to treat your face?" Luna looks at him straight to his eyes, "Aren''t you worried about your wife''s injury? My bodyguard almost killed her, I think you must attend to her and I can take care of myself" Luna informed him. Sofia who is crying is also looking at Louie, she is waiting for the response of her husband, "She is not my wife anymore. We are already divorce, it is you that I am worried about; please let me treat you, her friends can treat her nor accompany her to the hospital" Louie replied to Luna who is also looking at her. Louie''s words are like a bomb exploded to Sofia''s ears, she can''t believe that the man she loves so deeply doesn''t care anymore to her. Luna: "Don''t lose a woman whose heart is yours, over a woman who is simply giving you attention Mr. Louie Chen." Louie: "But my heart already belongs to someone else, even before it belongs to one and only woman I meet." Chapter 141 - 141 Pearl the Shadow Guard (2) Luna: "Don''t lose a woman whose heart is yours, over a woman who is simply giving you attention Mr. Louie Chen." Louie: "But my heart already belongs to someone else, even before it belongs to one and only woman I meet."?? Then suddenly Louie carried Luna bridal style that gave everyone a gasp especially Sofia and her friends. They all didn''t expect the Louie will do it especially in front of Sofia, "Let''s go to our suites, we should treat your red face-first" Louie informed them. Pearl caught off guard when she saw what Louie Chen did to the wife of Viscount Francois; she was surprised and couldn''t react and if she will take Luna away from Louie''s arms she might hurt the Moon and she also can''t take Luna away from Louie because Kim is still holding her and since Luna didn''t argue to Louie by carrying her bridal style she kept silent. Louie was very happy deep inside him, finally, he got the chance to carry Autumn bridal style, he knew that the woman he is carrying is his ex-wife¡­.his LUNA. His heart tells him that she is Luna....the woman he loves, and he will fight for his rights just to win her back. Yuan nods his head and sends a message to Harry that they will go to the Presidential suites to treat Luna. Yuan, Kim, and Pearl followed them but Sofia is cursing them while she was staring at the retracting figures of the people she knew all her life except for the two women. She was very mad upon seeing Louie with Autumn Vallini who resembles Luna very much, especially when Louie was very close to her as if her ex-husband is protecting her from the vicious eyes of some men at the hotel. Luna didn''t argue anymore for she didn''t want to cause any more trouble, and this was one of her plans but not the slapping incident. She just wants Sofia to get more jealous especially when Louie was with her. Kim is also smiling inside for he has a chance to meet again the furious bodyguard of the Vallini''s and Vendari''s, this woman caught his attention the last time he saw her at Chen''s annual party. Harry got his message and immediately relay it to Ethan and Rosela, Rosela got nervous when she heard that Sofia slap Luna''s face; if the Knights and her Luna''s brothers found out about this¡­..she can''t assure what will happen to the ex-wife of Louie Chen. Rosela: "Where are they?" Harry: "At the Presidential Suites, Louie wants to treat Autumn''s face first. Pearl is with them." Ethan: "Let''s go then, and Ms. Rosela doesn''t worry Harry is with us; he will take care of Lady Autumn." Rosela: "I am not worried about Autumn, it is Sofia that I am worried about; if this incident was reported to the Knights and her brother the safety of Sofia and her family is at risk." Rosela looks for the bodyguard that was in the shadows, she whistles for Hermes to come beside her. Then out from nowhere, a strikingly good looking man approaches her, "Go look for the CCTV cameras, make it sure that the incident a while ago will not be reported to the great bosses, the Knights, the two brothers and the twins" she ordered Hermes and after getting her orders Hermes immediately left. Ethan: "Why are there so many good looking men around you and Lady Autumn? If I become your boyfriend, you will only look at my pumpkin." Rosela and Harry furrow their brows for his sudden declaration of interest on her. "Mr. Ethan Li, I''m not someone who can be controlled. I want someone who will watch me do my thing and be like, "that''s my girl!" and he will support me in all my endeavors." Rosela told Ethan. Harry just chuckled, Luna was right¡­.they must not be afraid if Rosela was with Ethan, Rosela has a strong personality and very straightforward while Ethan...well Ethan was a womanizer, but he was not get easily laid a woman if he was not interested intimately at all to them. "Let''s go to your room now, Hermes will take care of everything", Rosela told them. As they walk in long strides they saw the commotion of Sofia and her friends with some hotel employees, it seems that Sofia was badly hurt and she wants the hotel to compensate her. But the hotel manager saw everything and they don''t care about what happened to her. Aira saw Harry but it seems that he didn''t give attention to her nor them, she wants to call him but she was hesitant because she doesn''t want to humiliate herself just like what Sofia did a while ago. ----- Sofia and Friends (Before the slapping) Sofia and her friends were walking in the garden for they want to see first the decorations at the venue, but unexpectedly they saw Louie and his friends talking to Lady Autumn and two other people. The woman was like a goddess sent by Mt. Olympus and the man look like Hercules, they just observe them quietly but Sofia was very furious as she curses Lady Autumn silently. Sofia was witnessing how Louie sends a sweet smile to her and it seems that he was enjoying her company. When they saw that they leave Ethan and the lady to have privacy, Sofia wants to rush over them but Aira holds her arm to stop her. Aira can''t take it anymore on how stubborn Sofia is, and how she was so possessive to Louie and Bernard Dantes. She always thinks that the two men are still head over heels in love with her. Aira: "Sofia No! Look at the Greek god looking man beside Lady Autumn, it seems that he was a protector sent by the heavens to her. He is protecting Lady Autumn form Louie as what I could sense it." Sofia: "I don''t care! She is flirting with my husband!" Rita: "And why is Yuan so protective with her? Yuan is the only MINE!" Aira shook her head, although she likes Dr. Harry Si she is not desperate enough to throw herself to him, not like Rita and especially Sofia. Then they saw the woman who hurt Sofia before approaching the group of Lady Autumn, it seems that she is relaying something to them and after that, the Greek God looking guy went away as soon as Autumn gave her sweet smile to him. Then Aira was shocked when Sofia rushed over in front of Autumn¡­then a crisp sound of "PAK" was heard. Louie, Yuan, Harry, and Kim was caught off guard but the killing instinct of Pearl; the one who gave Sofia the disgusting mark on her face caught her right hand and twist it. She broke Sofia''s right arm and even Sofia shouted because of pain it seems that she doesn''t hear anything, all she wants to do at that moment was to kill Sofia with intense pain. Louie immediately embraces Luna to protect her, Kim runs towards Pearl and holds her arm that keeps on twisting Sofia''s right arm and is now hysterical because of pain. Yuan and Harry called the security because of what Sofia has done to Autumn. But when Sofia lifts her head she stared at Louie, "So are you protecting that s.l.u.t rather protecting me Louie? I am your wife!" Sofia shouted but it seems that Louie is not looking at her but he is looking at Luna with so much affection and worries. He is still embracing Luna and asks her with so much warmth and concerns "Are you okay? Let''s go to the clinic and ask for an ice pack for your face." Pearl who is still holding Sofia''s right arm twisted it again so that it can be broken, Harry saw how determined the shadow guard kill nor to punish Sofia. Kim on the other hand is just starting at the little woman whom he thinks a very interesting one. "Pearl enough, let her go now. She has suffered enough" the voice of Yuan was echoed at their side, and that moment Pearl loosen her grip to the injured right arm of Sofia. Then suddenly two women were seen rushing towards them, Kim is the first to react as he immediately hugs Pearl to protect her from the furious friends of Sofia. Rita: "How dare you! How dare you hurt Sofia!" Aira: "Who do you think you are?!" "You two don''t have the right to ask who she was not who they are, your lives are not enough payment if there is something wrong with them" Yuan said in a cold voice, he knows that if the Viscount is here, he already strangle them to death. "You know what Ms. Sofia Su if your husband still wants you, he will pursue you. He will protect and encourage you, he will make time for you and find ways to see you. And if he doesn''t, it only means two things; he''s not worth it or you are not worth it." Pearl said while looking at the two furious friends of Sofia. Then Sofia became more jealous when she saw Louie carried Lady Autumn to his arms bridal style, and it seems that they are very sweet to each other. Harry walks away with them as he was going to get something or someone, Yuan sends a message to someone, Rita and Aira still consoling Sofia; it seems that the men whom they knew don''t care at them at all. They all walk away with them, and only that time that the hotel manager went on their side. They are asking for compensation but it seems that the employees turned a blind eye on them, they said that it was their fault that''s why it happened to them. They will just compensate them by bringing them to the hospital to treat Sofia''s broken right arm. Aira just advises Sofia to do as the hotel manager said to them, at the moment they can do anything because they don''t have anything on them right now. Sofia: "They will pay everything that they''ve done to me¡­to us. I will have my vengeance on them tomorrow." Rita: "I will support you Sofia." Aira was just silent, as she analyzes everything; the woman beside Lady Autumn is very strong. It seems that even Harry who is the King of the underworld at City A was afraid of her. "Let??s just observe the people around Lady Autumn first Sofia¡­.Rita¡­ I think the woman who has hurt you twice is not an ordinary person. It seems that she is a death angel of the underworld." After Aira said her piece Sofia and Rita kept their mouth shut. Then the hotel manager told them that they are now ready to bring her to the hospital to treat her broken arm. Chapter 142 - 142 Louie’s worried at Luna (for the first time) Presidential Suite, Louie''s Room Yuan was the one who opened the door to the room so that Louie wouldn''t have to open the door because he was still carrying Luna bridal style, they''ve entered the room as Kim and Pearl followed them. Pearl''s head is still bowed as she was regretting that she didn''t protect the Moon. Luna already has the hunch what Pearl is feeling right now as she took a glance at her, but she gave a smile as soon as she saw how worried Kim to her as he also holds her hand.?? Louie lowered Luna to the couch so that he could get the medicine on his luggage, he also ordered Yuan get an ice pack and he also ordered Kim to take care of the bodyguard that Kim gladly accepted. Pearl: "Lady Autumn, I am sorry¡­.Please forgive me if I didn''t protect you with my life. I am sorry if that woman slaps your face, I am ready to take the punishment that you will give to me." Yuan and Kim were startled upon hearing the words of Pearl, Yuan knew that the people of HADES is ready to offer their lives just to protect their boss. But to Kim, he didn''t expect that this LADY AUTUMN is so special to the bodyguard, Luna was intently looking at Pearl; she knew that this shadow guard is willing to offer her life just to protect her but what caught her interest was the way Kim Tang stares at her bodyguard. Luna giggled at Pearl''s statement, "Pearl, you won''t be punished. You did protect me from her and you''ve given her a mark twice already" she told her. But still, Pearl felt she didn''t do her best to protect their Moon. Yuan went to Luna''s side as he put the ice pack on her face, Louie saw it and his jealousy kicks in, "I think I''ll be the one who will do that Yuan" he interjected as he snatched the ice pack at his hand and he gently puts it back at Luna''s face. Yuan: "I''ll order some food so that we can have some meals, Kim take care of Pearl, and Pearl don''t worry about Kim he is quite tamed person." Kim: "WHAT! I am tamed and I won''t hurt her. I am interested to know her more." Pearl blush upon hearing those words, it was the first time that a man got interested in her, sometimes no, all the times'' men got frightened to her because of how strong her personality. Luna giggled upon hearing the bantering of Yuan and Kim, and the declaration of Kim towards his interest to her bodyguard. Luna''s giggles were like music to Louie''s ears, he likes to see her laugh, smile, and giggled; he also loved what is happening right now, getting close to the woman whom he loves so much. He knew that this woman was Luna, his wife; her scent was just like he had smelled 5 years ago, this scent he missed and longs for and still longing right now. "Oh! Mr. Kim Tang, Pearl is one unique woman. You should take good care of her, because once you have hurt her it''s either she will kill you or the boys around her will torture you until you beg for your death" Luna informed Kim. But to Kim it is a threat, Yuan laughs out loud and Louie chuckled. Pearl bowed her head furthermore as she was hiding the redness of her face, "Darling don''t bow your head, don''t hide your beauty from me. If I have to go into the needle hole I will do it so that I can know you better" Kim informed Pearl and it is enough for the others to hear it. "I think Kim was hit by Cupid arrow and it is a bulls-eye" said Luna. "I am too¡­. I was hit by Cupid arrow for the first time I saw you 6 years ago and it was a bullseye hit by Cupid again right now" Louie told Luna while he was staring at her. Yuan heard it and he coughs out loud to bring Luna back to her senses, it seems that Luna was knocked out upon hearing the words of Louie. Luna smiled at Louie "But I was already taken, and the one who got my heart and attention is not an ordinary person. He is willing to sacrifice everything and anything just for me to his for eternity" Luna informed Louie. Before Louie could reply they heard a knock on the door, Yuan stood up and went to open the door. Their food delivery has finally arrived and just before Yuan close the door, Rosela, Harry, and Ethan arrive, Rosela rushes at Luna''s side but as soon as she saw what is happening she stops her footing. "If Viscount Francois will witness this scene he will go ballistic and Louie will not see another living daylights again" she said to herself. Luna lifts her head and smiled at them, but Harry immediately went to her side and patted Louie''s hand indicating that he wants to see the damage of Sofia''s slap to her. Louie took his hand and gave Harry and ointment for the redness of the slap, Ethan was observing the two men which emitting an aura of an alpha towards his omega mate. Harry applied some ointment to prevent it from swelling, Yuan prepares their food so that they can eat after Harry treats Luna''s face. Rosela looks at Pearl who is still bowing and got confused, Yuan patted Pearls'' shoulder to tell her that Rosela is already in their room. Pearl lifts her head but the crimson red of her face is still there, "What happened to you Pearl?" Rosela asks her. "Kim is interested in our Pearly, I think he wants to court Pearl and he wants her to be his date for tomorrow. Am I right Kim?" Luna said as she was breaking the cold atmosphere inside the room. "Oh! Yes¡­ I am interested in her and I wish she will be my date for tomorrow. Is that okay with you Ms. Pearl?" Kim again declared his feelings towards her; Rosela and Luna laugh out loud for what they are witnessing, Pearls'' face turned crimson red too fast and she keeps her mouth shut. "Of course she can be your date for tomorrow, the men in our family will be much delighted about it" Rosela informed them, upon hearing those words Pearl lifts her head in surprise; "Don''t worry Pearl, we will take good care of everything for you tomorrow and your assigned work will be transferred to Venus" Luna informed her, Pearl didn''t argue nor complained to what the two lady boss has told her because she will still comply to their orders. Rosela: "How are you Autumn? Who did this to you? The Viscount will be angry if he will get to know this and he will use his power to avenge for you." Yuan: "Sofia slapped her face but Pearl teaches her a lesson already." Kim: "Yeah! My beautiful lady broke Sofia''s right arm in one blow." Ethan: "Sofia''s arm was broken by her? Didn''t she was the one who gave Sofia the scar on her face?" Rosela: "Yes, Pearl is the best bodyguard of Autumn and the ladies of the court. She is one of our mercenaries'' and she is second among the mercenaries'' in our family?" Yuan: "If she is the second, then who is the first?" (He was praying that it must not be Isabele) "She was the first" Luna informed them as she points her forefinger to Rosela. "Louie, you should see if your wife is okay. I am sorry if my bodyguard hurts her, she was only doing her job" Luna added. She was looking at Louie directly through his eyes, for Louie he likes it very much especially when his name comes out from her luscious red lips. He wants to kiss it, he will never allow for that lips to kissed another man. Louie: "I don''t care about her, she is no longer my wife. Is it you that I am worried about, and I am sorry for the slap but don''t worry I will still avenge for you. What your bodyguard has done to her is just the interest she has to pay." Luna stared at him again, "I think your face will not be swollen, let''s just wait for another hour to see what will happen" Harry interrupts them. "Are you sure she is okay Harry? You have to check on her again, maybe she was still hurt from other parts of her body" Louie told Harry full of worriedly as he holds Luna''s chin. Harry and the other men laugh, Rosela chuckled and Pearl was still in full alert mode. "What?" Louie asks them all in confusion. Ethan: "My God Bro! You look like a husband to Lady Autumn. You are not that worried to Sofia for your 5 years of marriage to her, it is only Lady Autumn that brought you to the type of a very affectionate type of husband." "She is okay bro, but if you still insist to check on her. You should get a room and check her up by yourself" Kim teasingly said to Louie, "I am fine Louie, don''t worry Harry is one of the best doctors and he assured to us that I am okay" Luna informed Louie as she puts her hand to Louie''s c.h.e.s.t. Louie''s heart beats so fast from the kind of gesture that Luna has made, it seems that he was like a teenager that got his first kiss to his crush. "You know what, I am hungry. Let''s eat" Rosela''s voice suddenly was heard and she grabs Luna''s arm and pulled her up. Luna giggled, Pearl suddenly stood up also and went at the back to the two lady boss. Yuan and Harry followed them, they are now protecting Luna against Louie for they don''t know if Luna can escape the lion''s den right now, but the two of them trust Pearl and Rosela that they will not make Louie''s wishes come true. Chapter 143 - 143 Louie’s unspoken words to the Moon Real men never stop trying to show a girl how much she means to him, even after he has got her. ---- Anonymous Luna was already expecting this kind of moves from Louie, Louie just asks her to have time alone with him. Luna smiled at him, for she knows that everything that they talk about will be heard and recorded to the Penthouse 1. The twins and her brother put a device so that they will know what will the other families plans on them. ?? Luna was a strong woman now, and her heart is not longing for him anymore. It is only Francois that she could think of and her twins, she knew that this time alone is just a confession of his unspoken words to her, but the old Luna is already dead¡­. 5 years to be exact and the new Luna who is in front of him is now LUNA VENDARI and she can''t accept him anymore to her life. As they all went to the dining area, Louie was very attentive to Luna; he was serving her as a dutiful husband to his wife. The four men were observing Louie, Rosela, and Pearl was just watching them and didn''t disturb Louie from what he was doing to Luna. "Louie didn''t do that when he was with Sofia" Ethan said and it is enough for the rest to hear it. Louie and Luna didn''t hear it because it seems that they are in their world. Luna was just staring at him, and she let him do those things to her. "Louie, that''s enough, I can''t eat that much food that you have given on my plate," Luna said to Louie as she stops him from giving her too much food, Louie looks at her plate and smiled, "Then just eat the foods that you can eat then I will eat all your leftovers" he replied to her. Yuan, Ethan, and Kim were shocked, they never knew that Louie will dot the woman beside him that much; Louie never ate Sofia''s leftover foods before and he hates serving her just like he was doing right now to Autumn. Harry was still observing Louie''s gestures "Louie is really in love with Luna, but what will happen to you my dear friend if you got the news that the woman in front of you is already married," he said to himself. Rosela and Pearl just smiled at what they are witnessing, but for them Luna has already been pampered by the Viscount and the other Knights; that''s why she was not longing for any attention and dotting kind of thing. Louie inhaled and exhaled deeply as he got the courage to speak what''s on his mind, "Lady Autumn if it will not cause you any trouble¡­. Can we have time alone later, after we eat our meals? It''s just that I want to tell you something and I hope your friend and bodyguard will also accept my wish" Louie said in one straight blow. Luna, Rosela, and Pearl look at each other, they are communicating through their eyes with a secret code that Harry can understand. Rosela: "Yes she will talk to you. We will give you an hour, is that okay with you? But we have to be here also, you two will have time alone but we will be at the vicinity where we can see both of you." Pearl: "We need to protect Lady Autumn even though we are here inside your room, I don''t trust you Mr. Louie Chen." Louie nods his head but he was still looking at Luna, he was waiting for her response and he hopes to get a positive answer from her. Luna smiled at him and nods her head; Yuan and Harry were surprised for what her response to Louie''s request "Is Luna playing some tricks with Louie?" Harry whispered to Yuan, Yuan only shrugged his shoulder for he didn''t know how to answer it. After their meal, Louie and Luna went to the living room as for the rest they were left at the dining where they can still see the two while they are having their time alone. "Why did you do that Milady?" Yuan whispered to Rosela; the princess looks at him "Because I want Louie to be prepared for tomorrow''s big surprise of his life. He must be prepared himself for much more shocking news about the Moon" Rosela whispered back. Ethan and Kim were just watching Louie and Luna from afar, they knew that anytime that moment Louie will kis the woman in front of him. ---- As they sat on the couch facing each other, Louie stares at her very intently. As if he was studying her "How are you now Lady Autumn? Does your face still hurts?" Louie asks her. Luna: "No, and thank you for treating me." Louie sighed, he was staring at her again; "She is my Luna¡­ her scent was just like Luna, her lips, and especially her eyes" he said to himself. "Louie, are you not going to see your wife''s situation? I think she has been hurt pretty badly by Pearl" Luna informed him. Louie chuckled "I don''t care about her. I will protect you and Pearl if ever she will do something about what has Pearl has done to her." Louie has a hunch that Pearl is very important to her, that''s why he has to protect that woman to Sofia and her friends. "And Lady Autumn, Sofia is not my wife anymore. We got divorced last December 20, because I just found out about her infidelity to me and all of her dark secrets towards my Luna" he added. Luna: "Oh I see, but still you must check about her situation. You are still a part of her, and I think she doesn''t acknowledge your divorce at all." Louie: "Please let''s not talk about her Lady Autumn. I want to tell you something, something that I was puzzled from the first time I saw you and up to now." Luna: "What is it Louie? Are you still going to tell me that I am Luna your ex-wife?" Louie: "Because you are Luna, you resemble her so much. From physical features, talents, and especially your scent. I can''t forget Luna''s scent, it seems¡­..it lingers to me and my memory. Are you Luna? My Luna? My Wife?" Luna: "No I am not Luna, I am Autumn Jade Vallini." Louie: "I was been fooled by Sofia, I didn''t trust my Luna then. I am now regretting it and I want to atone my sins to her. I know that you are MY LUNA¡­.MY WIFE. The woman I fell in love with 6 years ago. That is the day I set my eyes on her at the event of the WU parents'' party." Luna was just listening to him, if she has been the old Luna¡­..she will jump in joy and glee upon this kind of declaration of love but...Louie is 5 years too late¡­. Luna is not interested in him anymore. All she wants to do is, for him to suffer¡­..for him to experience what she has experienced while they are still married to each other. If Louie only did this 5 years ago, maybe she will be delighted to hear his words but he made her heart into stone. Louie: "If ever I could hug her and kiss her. I want to share my whole life with her again. I want to grow old with MY LUNA....Will you give me a second chance?" Luna: "Louie, you must love someone not because they give you everything you need. Instead, love them because they give you the feelings you never thought you needed. And I think Sofia gave all her love to you, you are her world; she exists because of you. And maybe your ex-wife... I mean Luna; her biggest mistake wasn''t loving you too hard, but staying too long with you¡­.you who have never seen her worth." Louie: "But I''ve never given anything good to Luna. All the things that I gave to her were heartaches, torments, and humiliation and I regret it. I regret that I divorce her, that I didn''t show even the slightest kindness to her and even love and compassion." Luna: "Then why are you telling me all this? Louie, I am not Luna, I only resemble her but I am not your ex-wife. You know what Louie, accept what is, let go of what was, and have faith in what will be." Louie looks at her, "But still I want to fight for her, I want to show her and to tell her all my unspoken words. I know you are my Luna¡­.MY WIFE." Luna smiled, stood up, and walks at his side, "You are too late Louie, and the worst part of hurting me was turning my heart into stone when it comes to you and the Su family. I don''t acknowledge the Chen and the Su as part of my life" she whispered to him. Then she looks at him as Louie''s face turned into shock, Rosela and Pearl got her signal for them to leave. They both stood up and it time for them to leave, Yuan and Harry also got their message through their body language. Rosela: "Mr. Ethan Li, we will just see each other at the venue tomorrow, it''s time for us to go. And Mr. Kim, Pearl will be your date tomorrow and she will be accompanying me tomorrow at the venue. Yuan, Dr. Harry let''s go. Pearl went to Luna''s side to break the trance of Louie on her, "Mr. Louie Chen, it''s time for Lady Autumn to leave" Pearl said in a cold voice. Louie was still shocked, in his heart her words left a stabbing pain; he won''t accept defeat just like that but her words¡­.it looks like it is written to her diary. Louie is not moving when the three women and his two friends went out from their room, Ethan and Kim got worried when he was still not moving and they saw a tear on his face. Ethan pats his shoulder and he came back from his senses, "Ethan, she is Luna¡­..MY LUNA. She may not confirm it but her words of me being too late was a confirmation of her being LUNA" he blurted out like a crazy mad man. He was crying and his friends didn''t know what to do, it looks like that he was breaking down to his senses. This was the scene that Louie''s parents were witnessing right now and they both knew that he got some news about Luna that he can''t accept. Chapter 144 - 144 Evil plans of Sofia has burned out "Lady Autumn, Sheik Jamil, sorry for the intrusion. I just want to inform you that the twins are looking for you Sheik, they want to see you right now for they have something urgent to tell you. And they also told me to be with Lady Autumn while Lady Rosela is not yet with her" Pearl who is one of the shadow guards informed them. "Don''t worry about me Jamil, besides Pearl, Yuan, and Harry is here. No one can harm me especially that Pearl is with me" Luna informed Jamil. Jamil nods his head and walks away while Luna and Pearl were left behind with Yuan, Harry, and the two other men.?? ---- Penthouse 1 Jamil entered the room, there he saw the twins'' writing something on a paper while the Knights and Luna''s brothers were talking to each other. The ladies of the court are already there with the Wu triplets. Jamil: "Why do you need me here?" Ryder: "Sofia is planning something for Yuan and Louie. We don''t care about Louie but it is Yuan that we are worried about." Jamil: "What do you mean?" Dawn: "The ugly witch is planning to put some aphrodisiac drug to Uncle Peaches drink for a certain woman who likes him." Winter: "We won''t allow it, we must punish the ugly witch." Alexei: "We need to protect Yuan from them, Yuan must not leave our side tomorrow." Scarlet: "Don''t worry I have other plans for Sofia and her friends tomorrow." Dimitri: "Ms. Cassie, my people are ready for their work assignment for tomorrow. They will be your wait staff and bartenders. They are just waiting for your orders." Jessica: "Don''t worry Sir, Raymond will be with them as the head bartender. Luke on the other hand will be with the wait staff. Almost all your people are listed as our employees. And about the kitchen staff, we have already talked to them and we arrange some of your people also to be with them." Cassie: "We also have some securities act as guests to watch the Su and Chen families and their friends. We don''t know what their other plans are for tomorrow." Samantha: "We also add full security details for Aunt Lily and the Cheung Elders." Jamil: "Could anyone tell me what are the evil plans of the witch?" Dawn initiate to recall and told Jamil about the plans of Sofia to Louie and Yuan, the little girl also told Jamil that even Dr. Harry Si will not be spared to her plans and the accomplice to her plans was her friends and someone from the wait staffs and bartenders that they are going to pay. The blood of the twins is boiling in anger as they want to strangle the neck of the evil witch. Jamil understands what the twins'' are feeling right now, they''ve gotten close to Yuan so much because he pampers Isabele so much. "Do you want her to taste her own medicine, Dawn?" Jamil asks the little girl. Dawn''s eyes widened, her lips form an evil smile and nod her head, while Winter shook his head but still, there is a hidden meaning on his smile. Xavier: "What do you plan Jamil?" Jamil: "The three women will be drinking a c.o.c.ktail with truth serum drug, then everything that they think or what''s on their mind will be spill out." Sapphire: "The only side effect of it slaps on their face and disowning by the people they treasure." Marco: "Even the darkest secrets unrevealed will be spill out?" Jamil and his sister Sapphire nods their head, "The potency of the drug is very high, and to others, those who took the drug will only notice the redness of their faces. They may seem to look they are drunk but in reality, they are already spilling out the beans that they have buried to the deepest ocean of their heart" Sapphire informed them. Alexei: "What about the residue of the drug to their blood?" Jamil: "There will be no residue at all, if they will be tested their blood only show that they are intoxicated with alcohol. Amber: "Who formulated this drug serum?" Sapphire smiled, "I am¡­.. I planned to use it to Ryder before because I thought he was cheating on me when he was visiting Madrid with a woman that I hate the most" then Ryder cuts off Sapphire and he explains his side. "But it turns out that I am in a mission and we almost¡­no we nearly got caught by the person who is the target of HADES." Alexei: "Just don''t let Isabele knew about this thing, she looks fragile right now because of her pregnancy. She is sleeping and eating most of the time if Yuan is here she pester the poor guy." Then out of nowhere the voice of Francois was heard, "Do you think we can also use that to Louie Chen?" then all eyes look upon him in unison, even the twins'' look at him with furrowed brows. "Don''t get me wrong here, I just want to know his plans to my wife. He seemed obsessed with Luna. He talks to her a while ago at their room, and I have heard everything. I trust my wife but it is him that I don''t trust" he added. Dimitri: "Maybe we can do that after the main event tomorrow, after the blessing of your wedding to Luna." Winter: "Don''t worry Dad, my sister and I have already formulated a plan about how Mr. Louie Chen will have his confession to Mom." Dawn: "And even his parents will also confess what happened 5 years ago." The twins'' smiled at him but the other grownups felt shivers to their spine for the smiles of the two little bunnies have a hidden meaning unto it. Francois knew that kind of smile, the smile which will give Louie a heartache tomorrow. "Uncle Marco, is it okay with you if Dr. Beautiful Eyes will become Aunt Amber''s future husband?" Dawn asks Marco out of the blue and it was heard by everybody, Amber''s face turned red as a tomato, the Wu triplets, Scarlet and Sapphire laughs and the other Knights, Dimitri, Jamil, and Ryder widened their eyes in surprise. Marco suddenly coughs to the little girls'' question, he knew that his sister is an NBSB kind of a woman (No Boyfriend Since Birth) and whoever got her heart will be treated like a king. Amber: "Let''s not talk about that, for now, kids, let''s focus on the evil witch and her friends." "Sure kids, as long as you two promise me that you will help me with your Aunt Jessica" Marco answered Dawns'' question and winks at her, then his eyes gaze to Jessica Wu who is staring at them but her face and ears are now crimson red. "I have an idea for the evil witch and her friends." Xavier speaks up, everyone looks at him; "What''s your idea?" Sapphire asks him. "Besides the truth serum, why not tease Sofia with Luna''s pictures along the hallway of their assigned room, some of the housekeepers who are assigned to clean their room will wear the perfume or cologne that Luna like when she was still with the Su family," Xavier told everyone. Cassie: "Does Luna still wear the Booster Cologne by Lacoste or the Cool Water Perfume by Davidoff?" Francois: "Yes, but she only wears it on special occasions. And I think the Su family, Sofia and her friends will suspect if the housekeepers will wear those expensive scents." Jessica: "What about the Nenuco Cologne?" Dimitri: "She is still using it. And I think the housekeepers can afford it, and the Su family, Sofia and her friends will not suspect anymore." Scarlet: "I will provide the colognes." Ryder and Jamil: "We will provide the pictures." "And at midnight, our employees will arrange the pictures along the hallway on that floor" Samantha informed them. "Atty. Samantha, if you need help just don''t hesitate to tell me" Xavier didn''t forget to inform the beautiful lawyer. Dimitri: "Atty. Samantha always remembers that unexpected relationsh.i.p.s are the best ones." Ryder: "And physical features aren''t everything. Find a heart that will love you at your worst and arms that will hold you at your weakest." Jamil: "And be with someone who makes you their top priority." Samantha who is very puzzled by the statements of the Greek God looking men, "Why is it that I have this kind of feeling that I am the next target? Can''t you all target Jessy or Cassie first?" she said it out loud. Then everybody laughs unto it, "Oh my dear sister, you are the fiercest among the three of us. And Chef Marco will pursue Jessy and the twins'' will help Alexie to tame me; but you¡­..you are the most hard-headed, workaholic, a principle-driven woman I''ve ever known. And I know Xavier will be in a difficult situation on courting you." Cassie said to Samantha and everyone heard it and that''s enough for Samantha to be shy to everyone. If she could dig up a hole and hide unto to it she will do it in no time. "And even our parents will help the young general just for him to win your stone-cold heart my dear sister" Jessica didn''t forget to tease her more. Samantha: "Oh My! My very own sisters¡­they are selling me now¡­.You two are bullying me! I will tell this to Luna." Everybody laughs upon hearing her complaints, that''s the scene that Luna, Pearl, Rosela, Harry and Yuan witness upon entering Penthouse 1, and it is also the scene that Isabele has witnessed and heard when she came out from her room. Chapter 145 - BONUS CHAPTER: Twins’ becomes playful little devils When Luna and Rosela left together with Jamil after their mother meets the Wu triplet parents they have begun to ransack the kitchen. The put some magical ingredients to the leftover batter of the muffin and cakes that Luna made a while ago. As the twins'' made it more special by adding their special ingredients, they have an evil smile plastered on their faces. "Handsome brother, does grandfather and grandmother will like these muffins that we are making?" Dawn asks her brother. Winter nods his head "Let''s just see to it that Grandpapa and grandmamma and the other bosses will not eat it. These muffins are specially made just for the two of them because the ingredients that we add are also for the two of them" Winter informed his sister.?? "I think we need Ares and Artemis for this job and we must inform them that they have to make sure that our target will eat this in front of them" Dawn again said to her brother. Dawn was immersed in what she was doing, she didn''t realize that she already double the dose of the leaves she put on the cake and muffin batters. "The muffins are intended to our three Aunt''s Beautiful sister. Our Wu Aunts will surely like this and the cake is intended to Grandpa and Grandma" Winter informs his sister. They look at each other and both of them giggled. They both wish and pray that their plan will work. When they''ve made it sure that the special ingredient was incorporated to the cake and muffin batters they''ve called Eros and Artemis to help them bake it and they''ve said their plans to them. Eros and Artemis help them bake the cakes and muffins but the requests that the twins'' ask them is quite difficult, they just scratch their heads upon hearing their statements but they can''t say NO to the twins'' for they both pampered them so much and they want also for their great boss to have a love life. "I hope Master Lawrence will not suspect us little buns, he will torture us for sure" Eros told the twin and he looks at Artemis asking for backup. Artemis sigh and shook his head, "Don''t worry too much my dear Eros, I and my brother will take responsibility for whatever the outcome of this plan of ours. Grandpa will not torture the both of you" Dawn said to them and gave her a sweet smile. "Why on Earth can''t we say NO to these two adorable bunnies Eros?" Artemis whispered to Eros. "Because they are so cute and we don''t like to offend them, because once we didn''t grant their request nor wishes they will become playful to all HADES people and we didn''t want others to curse us" Eros replied to him. When the cakes and muffins are already baked, the twins arrange the cake perfectly in a box and they labeled it with names "DUKE LAWRENCE and LILY CHEUNG" it is a small personalize cakes, the twins didn''t forget to instruct Eros and Artemis once again and they remind them that they have to watch their grandparents eat it. Eros and Artemis nod their head and they proceed to their said mission. After the cakes, the muffins were separated into three containers and they labeled it with the names of the Wu triplets. They''ve made it sure that the Knights will not suspect anything from the muffins. Then after that, they clean the kitchen as hides the secret ingredient they''ve just added to the muffins, they''ve also asked for Ares help to clean the kitchen and the oven so that there will be no residue of the secret ingredient. Ares chuckled, he knew that the twins'' are playful to their aunts and uncles, he just hopes that they won''t get scolded for what plans they have on their minds right now. ---- Penthouse 2 Eros and Artemis knock on the door of Penthouse 2 and they are praying that its either Lady Lily or Duke Lawrence will open the door. It seems that the stars are on their side for granting their prayers, Lady Lily; Luna''s mother opened the room. Lily Cheung knew Eros and she gladly let them in, she walks to the living room with them while she asks them if they need one of the great bosses of HADES. "Lady Lily, we have a cake delivery for you and to Duke Lawrence. The twins also have instruction about these foods" Eros speaks up and it was heard by Duke Lawrence and Prince Stephen when they both walk in the living room. "What are those Eros?" Duke Lawrence asks him, "Master, this is a cake which the twins made and they instructed us that you and Lady Lily will eat it in front of us" Artemis relay it to their boss. "They also said that you must not share it with others; these cakes are only for you and Lady Lily Master" the voice if Eros was heard but there are beads of sweat on his forehead. Prince Stephen seemed to get the hidden message of the two best people of HADES, he just smiles and nods his head to them. "You have to comply with the twins'' request Lawrence, these two best guards that we have are just following orders from the two bunnies" Prince Stephen said and he also smiled to Lily. "Lady Lily, this is just one of the sweet gestures if the twins. You will get used to it once you live with them, the people of HADES love them so much and they all pamper and dot them" Duke Lawrence informed Luna''s mother. Lily just nods her head and smiled to the two bodyguards, "Let''s go to the kitchen and we will eat those cakes" she said to them and she gestured the bodyguards to follow her, Duke Lawrence also followed them but Prince Stephen told him that he needs to call the parents of Xavier and Rosela first. What Duke Lawrence didn''t know that time is that he is sending secret codes to his wife, to the Vendari and Manzini couples that the twins are playing cupid to Duke Lawrence and they must not intervene for a while, he also sents a message to Anastasia Vendari to take care of the Elder Cheungs. Anastasia replied with a thumbs-up emoticon. As he watches his friend from afar who is now enjoying the cake with Luna''s mother she smiled. "Now Lawrence, it is you that the twins'' victim after Isabele. I hope you will not scold the bunnies rather you will thank them. Your flirting act sucks and it is the twins'' can only help you" he said to himself. He also didn''t forget to send a message to the two bodyguards, he wishes them good luck and he also said that if they need his help all they have to do is ask him. Eros and Artemis look at him and when they saw him the two bodyguards gave him an approving smile. What Duke Lawrence and Lily didn''t expect at that time that they are now the target of the twins. At the kitchen, Duke Lawrence and Lily were happy earing their cakes and they almost finish it when Lily felt something. She was feeling hot and even she fanned herself by using her hand the heat she felt was very extreme. Eros and Artemis are now nervous about what they are witnessing, they both knew that the Duke is also feeling the same way; he was just preventing it, but his face seemed looks like a cherry tomato in redness. The geat he was experiencing was the same heat when he made love to his dead wife a long time ago. "Master are you okay? Are you sick?" Artemis asks their boss, the Duke shook his head but when he lifts his head to see Lily he was surprised. Lily''s face was crimson red and she keeps on fanning herself, that''s the time he got worried. He was worried that Lily will get sicked and Luna will be frantic about it. "Are you okay Lady Lily? Do you want me to call a doctor because your face is so red" he informed her? Lily shook her head and drinks her water, Eros and Artemis are now getting worried for what they are witnessing and they''ve sent a message to Prince Stephen. The response of Prince Stephen to their message gave them a shock of their lives, Prince Stephen informs them that they have to escort the Duke and Lily Cheung to a room and the room must be the Duke''s room. The only medicine for what they are having now is a unique medicine. Eros already got the hidden message to what Prince Stephen send to them. Artemis carried Lily Cheung bridal style as she can''t take it anymore and she wants to take off her clothes, while Eros helps the Duke to walk as he was also taking off some if gis clothes. "I hope Master and Lady Lily will forgive us for what we are going to do with them" Eros uttered. "We are just following orders Eros and we don''t want to offend the twins and Prince Stephen" Artemis answered him. Chapter 146 - BONUS CHAPTER: Twins’ becomes playful little devils (2) Eros and Artemis went out of the room of Duke Lawrence as soon as they settled the Duke and Luna''s mother inside. They also put a DO NOT DISTURB signage outside the room as ordered by Prince Stephen. Eros sends a message to Prince Stephen stating that their mission has already been accomplished and they need to go back to Penthouse 1. Prince Stephen answered them back by giving a thumbs-up emoticon. While they are going back to Penthouse 1, "Artemis where do you think the twins'' get the dried leaves they just added to the cake and muffins a while ago? Aren''t those things are prohibited in this country?" Artemis shook his head but he suddenly remembered; "Didn''t you remember that Princess Amber has a garden with different exotic plants, herbs, and spices. She was cultivating those because she and Dr. Alexei sometimes make a poison or a drug we use during our missions. And some of it is aphrodisiac in people. They use those drugs on us so that we will familiarize them so that we will have a high tolerance on those kinds" Artemis informed him. Eros felt a shiver on his body, yes they are trained by the Knights and the ladies of the court in all aspects especially in drugs like the aphrodisiac but what he can''t imagine is that how on earth that the twins'' knew about this kind of things. Artemis on the other hand is also confused about how the twins manage to smuggle those leaves in this country.?? As they both entered the Penthouse 1 the twins approach them with delight and they can see through their eyes the excitement. "How was it My Dear Eros and Artemis?" Dawn asks both of them. Winter on the other hand seemed to observe both of them for what their body language will tell him. "Mission Accomplish my dear little cute bun" Eros told Dawn as he messed up the hair of the little girl. "Bunnies, we hope that we will not get some requests like this to the great bosses soon. We can''t afford to see their glaring eyes and the torture they will give us" Artemis voice out his thought to the two kids. "Don''t worry Artemis, we will take responsibility for the actions of today. We just want our grandfather to have someone on New Year''s Day. It''s been so long that he lives on his solitude. We just want him to be happy" Dawn said as she gave them a sad face. They are all busy having their heart to heart conversation but unknown to them that Francois their father is already listening to their conversation. Francois chuckled as he can''t imagine how gifted his children are, he also can''t imagine that the kids that they''ve trained to be strong in some aspects because they are still young to become more wicked than the grown-ups. Eros and Artemis felt that someone is watching them, they both signaled the twins to talk in a low tone so that they can see who is watching them. Francois smiled on the way Eros and Artemis protect the twins, they still have a keen sense of detecting if someone is already around them. "I am here" Francois declared as he went towards them, the alert position of the two bodyguards change when they saw their boss. The two bodyguards bowed for respect while the kids kiss their father on his cheeks. "What are these two rascals ordered you to do Eros?" Francois asks Eros but he was smiling and it seems that he was teasing the two kids. "Boss" Eros uttered but still he didn''t want to tell it to him for he made a promise to the two kids that he won''t tell it, anyone. Francois look at Artemis when Eros didn''t speak up again, but it was just the same¡­..he also didn''t tell what are the requests of the two bunnies to them. Francois chuckled, he knew that he couldn''t force the two to tell him what the twins'' have requested them to do. the two are very loyal to the two kids. "Don''t worry Dad, we didn''t go beyond the line" Dawn said but her eyes were looking at the two bodyguards. "We just want everybody to be happy and we also want that everyone will have someone to spend their New Year in a very happy mood" Winter added. Francois nods his head "Just make it sure that you are not stepping on the boundaries bunnies. Remember that we still have plans for your father." Francois reminded them. "Dad, what plans do we have on you?" Dawn asks him. Francois forgot that the twins didn''t acknowledge Louie as their father. They just call him "so-called father" and the twins'' have some hidden grudges to Louie''s parents for they also act as accomplices to Sofia and Suzy when their mother was still married to Louie. The kids made some researches and they''ve asked someone to investigate everything. "Just be careful on whatever you are doing, I don''t want your mother to cry" he reminds them. "YES DAD" the twins answered him. Dawn and Winter can''t tell to their father that they''ve targeted their grandfather Duke Lawrence for he also didn''t know that the Duke was here for the event; he also didn''t know that except for the di Lucchesi''s the great bosses of HADES is staying at the Penthouse 2. They also can''t tell him that the great Duke Lawrence is flirting to their grandmother Lily Cheung and he sucks when he was doing it. That''s why they already intervene for they want him to see happy and not grumpy during New Year''s celebration. As soon as they''ve finished everything a sound of incoming video recording came was heard to their I Pads. The twins'' get it and watch it together with Francois, Winter was assigned to Presidential Suites and Dawn was assigned to the room assigned to Sofia Su. Winter gave his IPad to Francois so that he will see it and he will hear everything that is happening inside the room. While Dawn was busy typing codes so that she can send the same video recording to Dimitri and Ryder about the evil schemes that Sofia is planning for everyone especially to Yuan and Harry. Eros and Artemis said goodbye to them as soon as they''ve seen that they will be having a family meeting, but before they walk away Francois gave his thanks to the two of them; the twins'' also didn''t forget to give their thanks as they both hug the two men. After the two bodyguards left, the Wu triplets, the other Knights, Dimitri, Ryder, Sapphire, Audrey and the ladies of the court arrives at the living room except for Isabele who is still lazily laying at her bedroom. The twins'' didn''t forget to give their gifts to the Wu triplets, they also announce to everyone that the muffins that they have given to the Wu triplets are not for sharing. Francois got the hidden message, Dimitri and Ryder have a hunch that the muffins maybe spike with a certain ingredient. The three Knights brow furrows for they want to test it, but Amber and Scarlet wink at each other. "Can''t we taste some of it bunnies?" Alexei asks the twins, "No! the twins said that these are not for sharing, and we will not share it with you" Cassie declared as she took one of the muffins and ate it in front of them. "Don''t worry, if there are leftovers I will give you some" Jessica also informed them. But the voice of Samantha Wu was heard when she told everyone that "The twin''s slaves themselves just for the three of us have a scrumptious sweet dessert like this if they say that it is not for sharing to anyone we must follow them, Jessy." The twins'' gave an evil smiled when they heard it but their smile gave a nervous feeling to the three Knights. Dimitri laughs as he can see how worried the Knights are now, Ryder chuckled as he has this gut feeling that the muffins are spiked with something. Amber and Scarlet knew that the twins'' are moving again, they are doing their plans so that they will have little bunnies in the future. They make sure that there will have a newborn baby in the coming year so that they can feel and experience to become a big sister and big brothers. Sapphire and Audrey on the other hand sigh as they knew that they are free to the plans of the twins for they already knew that next year they will become the future wife of Jamil and Ryder for they will be married to the guys next year. Dimitri and Scarlet are not listed to their plans for they already been engaged a week ago, and they already consummated their said union. "Francois, your kids are quite unique, do you know that?" Alexei said to them. Francois laughs out loud, ???Aren''t you guys made them be like that. We all trained them to be unique and it just shows that they are geniuses'' and they are more capable of doing some things that we grown-ups can''t do" Francois explained to them the characters of the twins. Dawn and Winter gave their sweet smile when they heard their father''s explanations to everyone. Chapter 147 - 147 Francois’s ETERNAL LOVE to the Moon We don''t know what tomorrow will bring. So don''t stay mad for too long. Learn to forgive and love with all your heart. Don''t worry about the people that don''t like you. Enjoy the ones that love you --- Anonymous (A/N: there will be a m.a.t.u.r.e content on this chapter)?? Everybody is laughing at Samantha''s complaints, when Luna, Pearl, Rosela, Harry, and Yuan witness upon entering the Penthouse 1 and it is also the scene that Isabele has witnessed and heard when she came out from her room. Isabele''s eyes glitter when she see Yuan, she smiled at him and rush towards his side. "Peaches! I miss you, where have you been?" Isabele blurted out and she embraces Yuan and sniffs his neck, Yuan embrace her back and when she sniffs on his neck all strands of hair on his body straddled as she smelled his scent. "I just came from the lion''s den My Princess, but don''t worry the Moon seemed suffered from torture right now" Yuan told to Isabele. Francois walks towards Luna and kisses her forehead but he notices a red mark on her face, "Care to explain what happened to your face My Queen?" he asked. "Sofia slapped her a while ago but Pearl broke her right arm" Rosela informed everyone. But the eyes of the people that surround them are not satisfied with the information that they have heard, then Harry initiates to tell them the whole story; he told them from the moment Ethan and Rosela talked to each other up to the time alone of Louie and Luna. He also includes that Pearl will have a date with his friend Kim Tang. Upon hearing the story of Harry to everyone, all eyes turned to Pearl in unison; the shriek of the ladies of the court was heard, they are all excited to hear that there is a man who is brave enough to date her. "Excuse me Miladies, but Isabele will not accompany you on the preparations of Pearl''s date. I hope you all understand, I don''t want her to get tired" Yuan informed everyone and they all automatically agreed on it. Yuan and Isabele excuse themselves and went to their room, while Francois held Luna of her waist "I think I have to punish you, My Queen, You have to report to me everything about your time alone with Louie Chen" he whispered to Luna''s ears but he seems to tease her. Ryder saw it and winks at Scarlet as they both observing them. "Go to your room Luna and Francois, there are single hearts in here and your kids are starting to stare to both of you. We the ladies of the court except for Isabele will make a magical makeover to Pearl. The twins, Knights, Ryder, Jamil, Harry, and my future husband will plan a way out about the evil witch schemes" Scarlet shouted but she was already smiling. Luna felt a tingling sensation upon hearing the whispered words of Louie. She knew that the punishment he was telling her was a kind of punishment that will test her stamina. Francois chuckled when he heard the words of his twin sister, and he immediately carried Luna''s bridal style and Luna shriek with excitement. "Hey! We have kids here! Go to your room now and make bunnies!" Alexei shouted as he and Xavier cover the eyes of the twins. Luna and Francois laughs, Francois wink to his sister and said: "Do not disturb us, I will go out later for our dinner but we will have our dinner inside our room." Amber: "Francois, No MARKS on the neck." Luna blush as soon as she heard that statement which reminds her also that she must not put any marks on Francois. "Oh My! We forgot to tell that to Isabele" Scarlet informed everyone. "Don''t worry, Yuan seemed like it, He like that Isabele marks him" Harry told them. ---- LOVENEST OF MOON AND FRANCOIS Francois laid Luna to the bed as soon as they went inside their room, "Are you okay My Queen? Does your face still hurts?" he asks his wife. Luna smiled at him and touch his face "No My King, it doesn''t hurt anymore. Harry took care of it already" she replied. "Do you want to take a bath first before I gave your punishment or do you want punishment first before taking a bath?" Francois asks her again but he displayed a very teasingly smile and winks at her. "Bath first. Will you join me My King?" Luna replied and smiled at him playfully. Francois smiled back to her as he carried her again bridal style and they went to the bathroom. He let Luna sit on a table near the sink as he opened the water faucet for the tub to have water on it. Francois turned the faucet on and then he added a scented oil to the steaming water, "Lavender, I like lavender My King" Luna told him as she watches him preparing their bath and it fills quickly. Luna''s gaze to her husband, her eyes glow with anticipation and full of playfulness. As soon as the water fills it, Francois closes the faucet and walks in front of Luna. He peels off his shirt and pants and he was n.a.k.e.d in front of Luna when he asks her "Will My Queen let me have the honor of peeling off your clothes?" Luna blushes upon hearing the words of her husband, Luna nods her head and it gives sparkle to Francois''s eyes. Francois strips off Luna''s clothes slowly and he gives small kisses on her skin that gives Luna a shiver. "My King, I think this punishment that you will give to me will test my adrenaline and stamina" said Luna as she watches her husband stripping off her clothes slowly and he kisses each part of her skin. It looks like they are shooting some very a.d.u.l.t scene of a movie, Luna giggled when Francois kiss her on her neck as he sucks it very lightly. Francois chuckled when he heard it, "Don''t worry My Queen, I''ll leave some strength of you for tomorrow and I won''t eat all of your strength" he replied to her. When Luna is totally from the waist up Francois grabs her and lets her stand and he continues to peel off her clothes waist down and still, he gives feather kisses to her, Luna let out m.o.a.ns and she can feel the heat to her body. Luna inhaled sharply when Francois started to lick her navel, still standing Luna gasps when Francois parted her legs and he licks her most s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e part of the body. Francois chuckled upon hearing it, Luna knows that her husband teases her on that act he has just done. "Come My Queen, Lets'' sit at the tub" Francois told Luna as he ushers her to sit inside the tub, Francois positions himself behind Luna; as Francois sits down first and followed by Luna. Francois pulled Luna to his c.h.e.s.t and place his legs around his wife, his feet lock Luna''s ankles by putting his feet over Luna''s; Francois pull her legs apart, Luna giggled for what they are just doing. Luna wiggles her h.i.p.s against Francois as she stimulates Francois''s hidden d.e.s.i.r.es more, she can feel the arousal of her husband as his little brother pokes on her lower back. Francois buries his nose to Luna''s hair as he sniffs it "You smell so good My Queen" he blurted out. While they are in this intense scene a piece of music was suddenly heard, "The twins" they both uttered and let out a small chuckle. The song "I''ll make love to you" by Boyz 2 Men was played as they both wash their bodies. Francois sings some lyrics of the song, "Girl your wish is my command I submit to your demands I will do anything, Girl, you need only ask I''ll make love to you Like you want me to And I''ll hold you tight I''ll make love to you When you want me to And I will not let go Till you tell me to Girl relax, let''s go slow I ain''t got nowhere to go I''m just gonna concentrate on you Girl are you ready? It''s gonna be a long night" "Anything that you ask I will give you the love of your life I''ll make love to you Like you want me to And I''ll hold you tight Baby all through the night I''ll make love to you When you want me to And I will not let go Till you tell me to I''ll make love to you Like you want me to And I''ll hold you tight Baby all through the night I''ll make love to you When you want me to And I will not let go" Those are the lyrics of the songs that Francois sang as he cleans Luna''s body by his hand. Chapter 148 - 148 Francois’s ETERNAL LOVE to the Moon (2) (A/N: there will be a m.a.t.u.r.e content on this chapter) Francois grabs the body wash and foam at the shelf beside them, he squeezes some of it onto the foam and works the soap into a lather. He starts massaging Luna''s neck and shoulders. Luna m.o.a.ns as her head lie back to one side under Francois tender nurture. "My Queen seems like what I am doing" Francois whispered to her right ear as he blows air unto it. "Hmm" Luna hums in satisfaction. ?? Francois washes her arms, underarms then his hands reach Luna''s b.r.e.a.s.t. "Even though you already gave birth to a twin you still have the perfect b.r.e.a.s.t" Francois said to himself, he kneads and teases them especially Luna''s n.i.p.p.l.es. Luna groans and flexes her h.i.p.s and her breathing accelerates, Francois chuckled for he already knew that his wife is now fully aroused; Francois''s body also respond beneath her, he also knew that he was fully aroused and he wants Luna so badly. Francois''s hands glide over Luna''s torso and to her belly, but before he does that he grabs the body was and squirts some soap onto the foam and made some lather. Francois has begun the slow process of washing her torso, belly, and her most s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e part between her legs. Gentle, slow but sure, rubbing, washing, cleaning, and stimulating her core. Luna starts to m.o.a.n as her h.i.p.s move in synchronized rhythm with Francois''s hand. As Luna''s head rested to his shoulder with eyes closed, mouth open in a silent m.o.a.n as she submits herself to Franois''s relentless fingers. "Do you like what I am doing to you My Queen?" he asks Luna. "Oh Yes My King I love it" Luna replied. Francois didn''t know that there is a bold character his wife has and it is hidden inside her. "I think we are already clean enough My Queen, Let''s rinse off this lathers so that we can proceed to other terms of punishments" Francois told her as he gave her an evil grin. As they climb out of the tub and rinse off all the lather and soap to their body, they didn''t finish until they are satisfied that there is no more soap to their bodies. Francois was the first to climb out again out of the bath, a little dazed, and wrap a towel around his waist. He grabs another towel and holds it up to help his wife out of the bath, enveloping her in it so that she is trapped. Francois holds her tightly against his embrace. Francois kiss Luna, exploring her mouth with his tongue, grasping her head Francois deepens their kiss. Francois pouring his fervor to their kiss as he separates again her legs and carried her as he walks inside their room. Francois let Luna stand when they are already near to their bed, before he laid her unto the bed he took off her towel that covers her entire body and Francois also took off the towel from his waist. He laid Luna to the bed, he smiled at her "Now the real punishment will begin My Queen" he informs Luna and his wife answered him by giggling. Leaning down, Francois kisses her lightly and he whispered to her ??I''ll kiss you all over My Queen." Luna lets out a gasp as Francois''s lips move from the base of her ear down to the hollow at the bottom of her neck. There he lightly sucks it as he marks her and Francois was rewarded by a loud sensual m.o.a.n. "My King don''t suck too hard, your sister will get mad at you" Luna reminded him. Francois chuckled as he knew that his wife''s gown doesn''t cover her neck. Francois cups her chin, wherein he started to kiss her to her lips and way down to her body, his hand travels over her b.r.e.a.s.t. Francois''s lips are in hot pursuit. He kneads her left b.r.e.a.s.t and he sucks Luna''s right n.i.p.p.l.e; Luna whose fingers runs unto Francois''s hair. Francois paid respect to each of the n.i.p.p.l.es, imbibing and nipping it gently, revel in their toughening response, and still, Luna m.o.a.n.e.d as she whispers Francois''s name and she is asking for more. Luna mewls and her h.i.p.s start to move, Francois plant kisses across to her belly, where Francois''s tongue explores the taste and depth of her navel. ''Ahh¡­.My King¡­Francois," Luna squirms to his ears. Francois likes it very much when Luna says his name, Francois gently nips between Luna''s navel and the hairline nearing to her s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e part then Francois sit up between her legs. He grabs both of her ankles, Francois spreads her legs wide; he holds her left foot Francois bend her knee and raise her toes to his lips, Francois kisses her toe then bite the soft pad on each. Luna m.o.a.ns in ecstasy as she screams Francois''s name, Luna''s head twist side to side. "You''re so intoxicating My Queen, your scent brings out the monster in me" he whispered to her ears. "My King do it now" Luna begs Francois. As Francois holds down her t.h.i.g.hs, opening her up using his tongue, Francois started circling his tongue to Luna''s C**l. Luna cries out in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e as her body rises off the bed and her finger tightens the bed cover. Francois didn''t stop as his tongue became merciless, he licks it more and more until Luna''s legs stiffen, her toes pointed and m.o.a.ns deeply. Luna was so close to her climax when Francois slowly slip his middle finger inside her, Francois can see and feel the hot wetness that she is producing right now. "Francois, please don''t stop. I want some more" Luna blurted out as she wants her husband more. This may not be her first but Francois let her feel that he was the one who took her innocence. "Francois, please don''t stop. I want some more" Luna blurted out as she wants her husband more. This may not be her first but Francois let her feel that he was the one who took her innocence. Francois starts to move his finger then his tongue continues to give her p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to her c**t over and over. Luna stiffens beneath him and she finally yelps out as her o.r.g.a.s.m crashes through. Francois kneel up and watches his wife as her eyes were still close, Francois slowly ease himself to her, this is not the first time they consummated but still, he accepted her as herself. He loves her so much that he wants her to savor their intimate exercise. Francois starts to move, reveling in the feel of her around him, beneath him, as he thrust himself to Luna again and again, faster and faster. He wants Luna to be sated, to be happy; as Luna reaches her climax she m.o.a.ns as her body stiffens once more and she whimpers. "My King I think I''ll come now" she utters through clenched teeth and as he detonates around her. Then for a minute or two Francois let it go, he finds his sweet release. Briefly, Francois collapse on her, deifying in Luna''s softness, she moves her hands around Francois''s neck then to his back. Taking a deep breath, Francois rests his weight on his arms and stare down to his Queen in wonder. "My Queen, did you like my punishment?" Fran?ois said to his wife. "I do love your punishment to me My King" she replied as she c.a.r.e.s.ses his face. "You know what, I am famished now, we need to feed ourselves, My King, for we will have to do it again so that the twins'' will be delighted knowing that we will give them little bunnies to play with," Luna said to Francois as she teases him. Francois: "Are you not sore My Queen? Do you still have strength for later?" Luna: "For you My King, yes I still have strength left." Francois: "Luna, I Love you so much. You are my eternity. I''m yours and there will never be another one. Cause I''m eternally yours, My heart''s a flame and it''s burning in your name. Even though the sands of time My love will always grow and I won''t let go." Luna: "That''s a part of the lyrics in the song "Eternal Love" of Michael Learns to Rock My King?" Francois: "Yes My Queen, you know how much you mean to me. You and the twins'' are my life. You are my Eternity." Luna smiled then answered him "Promise me this forever, we''ll always stay this way. We can start at the end of the time and do it all again. Oh my love. I''m all your and there will never be another one cause I''m eternally yours. My heart''s a flame and it''s burning your name even though the sands of the time my love will always grow and I won''t let go." Francois chuckled as she answered, no she professes to him by the same song. Francois knew that Luna is his eternal love. Chapter 149 - 149 Duke Lawrence and his new found love Lily (A/N: there will be a m.a.t.u.r.e content on this chapter) As the people at Penthouse 1 were very busy, Duke Lawrence and Lily were locked to his room. It seemed that someone locks them up from the outside, to who it was the Duke doesn''t know for he was worried to the woman in front of him. ?? "Why is it so hot in here?" Lily asks the Duke who is taking off her clothes slowly, Duke Lawrence''s eyes widen as he saw the woman in front of him starts to get n.a.k.e.d. "Eros and Artemis what did you fed us?" Duke Lawrence said to himself but he still breathes calmly as he wants to restraints the heat on his body. "Lady Lily, I think the food that we have just eaten is spiked with some drugs, if you could endure the heat on your body please do it. If you want I can help you to take a bath so that it will lessen a bit" he informed Luna''s mother. Lily nods her head but still, she keeps undressing until her u.n.d.e.r.g.a.r.m.e.n.ts were the only thing she was wearing. "Oh, God! Please help me, she still has the curves and her white pearly skin looks tempting" Duke Lawrence said to his mind as he gulps his saliva and he wets his lips, he was still a man and it has been so many years that he was celibate. "Wait here for a while I''ll go inside the bathroom and fix the tub" he again informs Lily. "I hope our skin will not touch to each other or I can''t restrain myself anymore," he tells his self; but before he went inside the bathroom he took off his shoes and socks so that it will not get wet. But just before the Duke could run towards the bathroom, his room was filled with the song (youtube.com/watch?v=x4CvpCn5huI) of "I''m Yours/Perfect Two (Jason Mraz, Auburn Mashup Cover); Lily was startled but the Duke already knew who are the real culprits are and for what they are experiencing right now. The time Lily was startled she jumps towards the Duke then embrace him. "Please help me, I can''t endure it anymore Lawrence" Lily informed him. "Are you sure Milady? Don''t worry whatever happens today I''ll take responsibility to you" Duke Lawrence said and he kisses her straight to her lips. They look like hungry wolves that have not been fed for how many days. Duke Lawrence takes off his clothes while kissing Lily to her lips and after all his clothes were already scattered on the floor, he grabs her to his embrace and starts to devour her neck and his hand travels to Lily''s b.r.e.a.s.t. Lawrence leaves some bite marks at her neck. Lily gasps as she can feel an electrifying current just has flown to her body, Lawrence took off her bra and sucks her right n.i.p.p.l.es then kneads her left b.r.e.a.s.t, while Lily''s hands are grasping the Duke''s hair as she let out her m.o.a.ns. Duke Lawrence scoops Lily to face him in front and he laid her into the bed as his hands seem to have its brain as it glides to the hem of Lily''s u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r and he took it off. Lily''s face was red like a tomato when he did that, Lawrence also took off his boxers. The sight in front of Lawrence was very enticing to his eyes. As he leans over her, "You smell so good My Lily" he said in a low tone of voice. Lily giggled as she can feel the heat on both of their bodies. Lawrence once again kisses her on the lips as his hands travel all over her body and may be due to hormones, Lily''s legs were automatically spread wide as she invites the Duke for their union. Lawrence seemed gets an approval from her as she also like him to be with her. Lawrence position himself as his little brother was now very excited and he slowly thrust to Lily, he doesn''t want her to get hurt. Lily let out a gasp as he thrust him, Lily felt a sudden ripping kind of a thing on her core; Lawrence can''t believe that she is too tight but still he was happy. He will take responsibility for her and he will talk to Luna regarding this, as he made some plans to his mind. "You''re so tight My Lily" he whispered. "Just tell me if you are hurt" he added. "I like it, just do it My Love" Lily whispered back to Lawrence. For the Duke, it is an approval sign for him to own her body and soul. Outside the room of Duke Lawrence, the Vendari, Manzini, and Voronov couples, or shall we say the members of the great bosses were all celebrating. Now the head founder of HADES ORGANIZATION has finally get laid after how many years. They can hear the m.o.a.ns of the two newly couple inside the room. "It''s a good thing that you put some sleeping pills to the tea of the Cheung Elders, Anastasia. Now we don''t have a problem explaining to them these e.r.o.t.i.c sounds from the inside" Countess Grace Manzini said to her friend. Countess Grace laughs "We must thank whoever spike the food served to the Duke and Lily. It''s been so many years since Lawrence shut the doors and windows of his heart. I know that he likes Luna''s mother by the way he looks at her." Countess Helen Rose Voronov: "Do you know who the culprits are?" Prince Stephen: "The twins my cupcake. The twins spike the mini cakes they''ve sent over. They ask Eros and Artemis to deliver it and they ordered them to watch both of their grandparents to eat it." Duke Rainer: "You knew about it?" Prince Stephen: "At first no, but the way the two mighty bodyguards communicating through their eyes I got what is the hidden message on it." Viscount Christian: "That was the time that Stephen contacted us and ask for our help to take care of the Cheung Elders." Countess Grace: "Then we should give the twins a gift as they also help our dear daughter''s to find a man for their lives." "Not only our daughter''s but they also help their mother for our son''s to have a wonderful ladies to their lives" Countess Helen Rose said to the other great bosses. Duke Rainer: "But ladies we need to put some music here, for I can''t endure the sounds coming out from their room. It seems that we are giving them a grade to their intimate excercise." Everyone laughs for Duke Rainer''s words but what he said was true. True enough that they can feel how intimate their excercise was, "I just hope that Ms. Lily will have some strength left for tomorrow''s event" Anastasia said as she shook her head. "We must pray that Lawrence will not mark her on her neck or in any expose skin or else we can''t hide it under a conceler or any makeup" Countess Grace voice up her thoughts. Prince Stephen: "Lawrence have a stamina of a bull. We must also pray that Ms. Lily could endure his strength and we also hope she could stand up straight for tomorrow." Viscount Christian: "Our Luna will get a shock of her life if she will find out that her mother and the Duke end up as a lovey dovey pair." Anastasia: "Do you think the Cheung Elders will approve Lawrence for their daughter?" Duke Rainer: "Let''s pray for that, But I think they will approve Lawrence for their daughter for we will help them avengece to ger former husband James Su. I know Lawrence will make their life a living hell. Prince Stephen: "We will not be lenient to that James Su, Suzy and Sofia Su." Viscount Christian: "And to the family and friends of the mother - daughter tandem." Countess helen Rose: "They will taste their very own dose of medicine and we will torture them mentally and emotionally." Anastasia: "Yes, because they also hurt and tormented our Moon." Countess Grace: "Leave the Chen Family to me. I will be the one who will torture Louie Chen''s parents." Everybody nods their head as they all walk away from Duke Lawrence''s room and they proceed to the kitchen for them to eat their meal. Duke Rainer didn''t forget to put some disco music that the twins'' once gave to them. It is for their distraction and for their peace of mind. They also knew that they become accomplices for the twins'' plan to be cupid to their grandfather. They all prepared a scrumptious meal and ate it with all their hearts as they talked about their plans on how to torture the people who have hurt Luna and Lily. For the great bosses, the mental and emotional tortures that their sons and daughters gave to those people are not sufficient for them. They need to give those people a mark for other people who will know that they have offended the daughters and sons of HADES. Chapter 150 - 150 Stamina Booster "You did what?!" Amber asks the twins in shock. "But these leaves are not an aphrodisiac but this is used to boost the stamina of the body, it can be given through tea or added as an ingredient to foods" she added. Eros and Artemis heard Amber''s explanation to the twins'' and they''ve sigh in relief. "To whom did you give those cakes bunnies? Scarlet asks the twins. Dawn and Winter look at each other "Grandpa Lawrence and Grandma Lily" they said in unison. Scarlet and Amber gasp as they both took their cellphones and called their parents to ask what''s the situation at Penthouse 2. Amber knew her plants were very potent, Alexei and she knew what the effects of it to the body are especially if the dose is not properly given, it is not an aphrodisiac kind of a thing but it was an enhancer to give someone''s body and the effect on the stamina is like a bull. Amber''s call went through and her father answered it on the second ring.?? Duke Rainer: "Hello my dearest daughter. What can I do for you?" "Dad! How''s the situation there? How''s Duke Lawrence and Aunt Lily?" Amber asks her father full of concern but in the background, she can hear some m.o.a.ns and she already knew that they need to act nor give some antidote to the Duke. Duke Rainer: "They are okay¡­.I hope so." Amber: "Dad!" Duke Rainer: "We already put some music''s here so that we can''t hear their m.o.a.ns, it sounds so e.r.o.t.i.c and our ears are already bleeding for their activity." Duke Rainer and Amber talk over the phone for more, while Scarlet called mother Duchess Anastasia, her call went through and it was answered on the third ring. Scarlet widen her eyes upon hearing a muffled sound of m.o.a.ns. "Mom! Don''t tell me you are having s*x with Dad!" Scarlet said aloud and it is enough for Dimitri and Alexei to hear. Both men look at her with fascination as they didn''t whether to laugh or cry, but they just listened as Dimitri signaled Scarlet to put her phone to speakerphone. Scarlet shook her head because the twins'' are with them and the background sound on the other line was so e.r.o.t.i.c. Dimitri furrows his brows asking for more enlightenment, Scarlet looks at the twins'' Alexei got her message immediately. Alexei: "Twins'' why don''t you go to Aunt Rosela for a while you help her and the Wu triplets to finish the bouquet for tomorrow''s event." Dawn and Winter nod their heads and walk away from the grown-ups. That''s only the time that Scarlet put her phone to speaker mode. Then what they hear from the other side gave them a big O shape to their mouths. "What''s happening there?" Dimitri asks Duchess Anastasia who is now giggling. Duchess Anastasia: "Your father has to get laid now, DJ. He gets laid by a beautiful flower named Lily." Alexei & Dimitri: "WHAT! HOW!" Scarlet: "Don''t shout you two. We just need to know how the situation there, Mom, is how many minutes or hours that they are doing that exercise." Duchess Anastasia: "45 minutes. It seems that they didn''t get tired. I''ve already ordered some soup and food so that after their extreme exercise they can eat." Dimitri: "Mom, What happened? Could you give me some details about my father getting laid by the beautiful flower?" Anastasia chuckled and the three hear it from the other line, "I think you three should come over here so that we can tell it to you more, it is safer rather than we tell it to you on the phone." The three looks at each other, Amber who is busy talking to her father also join them. They rush over the Penthouse 2 but they ordered Eros and Artemis to guard Luna and Francois, they must not suspect anything. Dimitri didn''t forget to send a message to Ryder about the situation of their father. But before they left the Penthouse 1 Dimitri asks Amber what happened, Amber told Dimitri and Alexei everything, and Eros also butts into their conversation so that the twins'' will not be scolded. "Master Dimitri, I am ready to accept your punishment for what happened to Master Luke. Please don''t get mad at the bunnies." Eros said to Dimitri in front of Alexei and the two ladies of the court. "Don''t worry Eros we will not scold the twins and we are not mad. It is just that we are afraid that Duke Lawrence will steal the limelight of Luna and Isabele tomorrow" Scarlet answered him. And with that words, Eros and Artemis sighed deeply as they don''t want the twins to get punished. "The twins'' are pampered by the bodyguards, they are willing to take the punishment for the twins. What if there are so many bunnies in the next future? Out ruthless and merciless men and women of HADES will be tortured by those little bunnies in the future" Alexei said while he is shaking his head. The four went out from their room and rushed at Penthouse 2. ---- Penthouse 2 The four pairs arrive at the Penthouse 2 and received by Prince Stephen, but the ambiance of the room has seemed in heat. The music was quite loud but still, the m.o.a.ns can be heard. All of them went to the garden allotted to Penthouse 2 as they want to know the situation of the Duke and Luna''s mother. As soon as they were told about the happening inside Penthouse 2 its Amber''s turn to tell them about the special ingredients that the twins incorporated into the mini cakes. Prince Stephen: "So they used the leaves for boosting once stamina?" Amber: "Yes Uncle, and since both of them have consumed everything I hope they will have some strength left for tomorrows'' event." Countess Grace: "If the special leaves are for boosting the stamina, why is it that they felt some heat to their body?" Alexei: "Because Uncle Lawrence has been celibate for so many years and he only takes some light exercises'' and the plant gives also some enhancements to our little brother, in case of Aunt Lily that I can''t answer anymore." Duke Rainer: "Maybe this also happened because Lawrence is attracted to Lady Lily. I can see it through his eyes and to his gestures." Prince Stephen: "Yeah, although his flirting style sucks as the children also tell us." Scarlet: "DJ can we ask the Wu triplets if they can prepare some abalone soup for the two new love doves? And what are you thinking? It seemed that you are not here with us?" Dimitri: "Yes we can ask the Wu triplets. I am just thinking, what will Luna feel nor do if she found out that our father and her mother has already leveled up their relationship without our consent?" Countess Helen Rose: "DJ don''t be harsh to your father! We can play a little bit for them, let''s just say that we must act like an angry parent for their teenage son or daughter for committing such a crime of passion." Viscount Christian: "I like your idea, Helen, let''s play a strict parent of Lady Lily and you DJ¡­.. You tell Ryder that you will act as an angry parent of your father." Scarlet, Dimitri, Alexei, and Amber were dumbfounded of what they are hearing, they can''t believe that the great bosses were planning something for the Duke. "Oh before I forgot I locked them up. I lock Lawrence room from the outside" Prince Stephen informed them. Alexei: "What! Dad, why did you do that?" Prince Stephen: "Among all of us great bosses of HADES it is only your Uncle Lawrence who is left alone during important events. Many women want to climb to his bed and even drug him but still, he restrains the beast on him. It is only Lily Cheung who he opened up. He let his guard down to her as we observed it." Duchess Anastasia: "And he was like a teenage boy who is longing for his crush to gives her attention to him. His gestures are the same gestures when he was still courting Princess Jeuel." Dimitri: "That''s why all of you didn''t reprimand the twins?" The great bosses nod their heads and they were questioned by the youngster of HADES. "Luna will be delighted if ever she will found out about her mother and Lawrence. Luna will become a true Vallini if Lawrence marries Lily" Viscount Christian explained. "All we the great bosses need to do is on how to make it official tomorrow. We need to talk to them after their extreme exercise. We already have the reports of Lily''s former husband and why she ends up like this right now" Prince Stephen told them. Dimitri: ''How did you get that information?" Duke Rainer: "Lawrence asks us to get Luna''s family background before he adopts her. Her background being a single lady, Lawrence informed us that time that you and Ryder are already conducting a series of investigations about Luna on her married life." Countess Grace: "That''s why we are also here, we need to avenge Lily to those people." The four children of HADES were silent, they are absorbing the pieces of information that the great bosses have just told them. They only wish and pray that Luna''s real father will not get ballistic tomorrow. Tomorrow he will find out that his precious Suzy and Sofia tandem and their set of friends were the main culprits on why Luna suffered enough. Chapter 151 - 151 THE BIG DAY A good woman doesn''t want superman. She knows he doesn''t exist. All she wants is a good man who can bring loyalty, stability, and consistency to her life. ----Anonymous December 24, Mystic Hotel (The day has finally come)?? The much-awaited day has finally arrived, the day of the Charity Gala. The Hades and Phantom people were everywhere, some pretend to be members of the wait staff and bartender, some are kitchen staffs, some are members of the bodyguards of the royals, members of the orc.h.e.s.tra, and some pretends to be attending the said event. All prominent people from all branches of the business world of City A were also invited, the mayor and his family, and even almost all the prominent people under the military families. The paintings that will be auctioned are already displayed at the center of the stage, also the violin of Luna which is at the very center of the stage, the jewelry, gowns, antique items, and priceless collections. All the guests have an assigned table allotted for them, the very center of the venue was heavily guarded for the entrance of the royals and their family. Everyone is gossiping about who are the Vallini''s and why they are having an auctioned like this in their country. Artemis and Soteria were assigned at the entrance of the venue, they are the ones that will see to it that every attendee have an invitation before they will enter the venue, Everyone was amazed on how the venue looks like a garden of Eden with the touch of powder blue, silver and white. The first one to arrive at the venue was the Su family; Sofia looks not so good on her red long gown with a slit on her left side, she wears an arm sling to her right arm. Rita and her father were with them, Rita wears a chiffon strapless dress, and for just a minute or two Aira with her parents arrives. The Mother and Daughter tandem wears a gown made by a rival fashion designer of Cassie Wu named "Star." They were escorted to their table by two people from the Phantom, their table is on the left side facing the table of Louie. The next one to arrive was Louie, his parents, and Kim with his date "Pearl" who looks so stunning to her little black dress which compliments to her pearly white skin. The men of HADES were dumbfounded seeing her like that, for them, the ruthless mercenary of HADES became a lady of the night. They all knew that she is a beauty hidden to her strong aura. Eros was smiling while he rushes to their side and ushers them to their table near the stage, Pearl glared to Eros as she already knew that they will pester her after the event. Hermes and Eros were assigned on escorting the guest to their tables with the men of the Phantom. The men of the Phantom are all scared to the men and women of HADES, they once reported to Harry that the HADES gives a chilling aura to them; and they all knew that they can''t offend them nor argue to any topic they will talk about. Hermes approach Artemis for he can''t find his younger brother Ares. Hermes: "Artemis, where is Ares? I didn''t find him since yesterday." Artemis: "Master Dimitri gave him a mission that''s what I know. But to where it is I don''t know." Then suddenly two pairs came in front of them, Bernard Dantes and Baroness Lauren with Stacy and Ares. "Ares?!" Hermes and Artemis said in unison. Ares blush as he can''t explain to them yet why he was in that situation right now, "I''ll escort them to their table" Eros butts in as he can see how bashful and with crimson red face Ares was right now. Stacy wears a magenta long gown made by Cassie Wu, while Baroness Lauren is wearing a Cinderella-like blue gown that emphasizes her waist. Sofia saw Bernard with a date and she is envious right now¡­..no she thinks she is jealous. The night was supposed to be hers and not to any women here. When Louie arrived he didn''t even bother to look for her and even take a glance to her and now even Bernard did that also to her. As Eros guided the four to their table near at the VIP tables, all men and women of HADES gave their courtesy to Baroness Lauren, "I think Luna ordered them to give courtesy to me Bernard, I am sorry if this will make you a bit strange" Lauren whispered to Bernard. Bernard holds her hand tighter "It is not strange at all little puppy, and didn''t Luna told you that you have the right to be called Baroness" Bernard whispered back and gave her a peck on her cheeks. Stacy on the other hand was very happy, for her date is the man of her dreams, tall, dark and very handsome. But she didn''t forget to tease her brother and his date "Hey you two! Single lady here with a date and hoping he will be the one for me. So stop your being lovey-dovey to each other for a while and focus your eyes on the stage" Stacy said but gave her sweetest smile to her brother and Lauren. Lauren giggled and she looks at Ares who is now red as a tomato, "Oh Ares, you will grow fond of her after this event. She is a very gullible but intelligent woman. You two are perfect for each other, the bosses of Hades didn''t make a mistake of choosing you being Stacy''s date for tonight" Lauren blurted out. Ares smiled bashfully. Then after Eros ushered them he went to Hermes and Artemis who is still in shock, Soteria shook his head as he witnessed that they can''t believe that Ares has a date to a beautiful and s.e.xy lady. Ares who has a gynophobia especially in functions like this, "Does the twins'' played with Ares this time? Does he offend them?" Hermes asks the three gentlemen around him as he pitied his brother. "It was the Knights and Master Dimitri and Master Ryder''s idea" Soteria answered his question. Hermes looks at Soteria is shocked, "Do they want my brother to get laid tonight?" he asked again, the other three men shrugged off their shoulders as they didn''t know the answer either. Then Elder Cheungs arrives, the four men courtside to them as they all knew that they are Luna''s grandparents. Elder Lucas and Eva wears a couple of outfits, they are both wearing like an Emperor and Empress clothes. They are ushered by Artemis and Eros to their table together with Director Bernard, Baroness Lauren, Stacy, and Ares. Ares stood up and paid his respect to the Elders. James saw who the two new guests are but since their face was covered by masked he can''t recognize them but he was somewhat familiar to the way they walk and stands. Next to arrive was the parents of the Wu triplets who were also seated on the table where the Cheung''s was, they knew each other and they both have a conversation about the past. It is Eros who introduces to them Baroness Lauren, Director Bernard, and Stacy. The Elders already knew who was Ares and they complimented the young man for he is very handsome this night. The orc.h.e.s.tra was playing some music''s which are some of Luna''s favorite songs that Louie didn''t know. Louie and his parents shocked to see the other guest around them, he saw the Old Lee couples, their long time servants and Old driver Lu seated next to the Cheung''s. Louie scans the area as he wants to see James Su if he already saw the other people inside the venue, Louie and his parents recognize them immediately even they are all wearing masked. "Sofia, where do you think is Yuan?" Rita asks her friend as she can''t find her target. "I don''t know and I don''t care!" Sofia answered her irritably; for Sofia, she was pissed off¡­very pissed off. Louie didn''t even take a glance at her, he didn''t even ask her how was she and what happen to her after Kim''s date hurts her. She wants to show her wrath but she was restraining herself, she still wants to observe if the Lady Luna will seduce her husband Louie and her bedmate Bernard. Then suddenly the orc.h.e.s.tra played the song Stairway to Heaven (youtube.com/watch?v=dR5GN2aPsyY) as the lights dimmed, it means that the host is now ready to come in anytime. The people of Hades and Phantom as instructed were alerted and went to their formation as they will all protect everyone who will be entering the venue. Then out of nowhere, a voice was heard at the stage, Audrey was already there and she will be announcing the arrival of the royalties. She asks everyone to stand up as they will all courtside as the name was being called, she also gave the signal to the orc.h.e.s.tra on what music they will be playing next. "Ladies and Gentlemen welcome to the Charity event of the Vallinis and Vendari''s. As I want to present to you the men and women of the royalties" Audrey announces then music (youtube.com/watch?v=-tzvebu6U08) was played as she called the first name. Chapter 152 - 152 THE BIG DAY (2) "Ladies and Gentlemen welcome to the Charity event of the Vallinis and Vendari''s. As I want to present to you the men and women of the royalties" Audrey announces then music (youtube.com/watch?v=-tzvebu6U08) was played as she called the first name. "Princess Rosela di Lucchesi with Sire Ethan Li" Audrey announces and the door was opened by Artemis and Eros, Rosela was wearing a yellow Beaded Schiffli lace over allover lace and tulle ball gown features, illusion V-neckline, semi-sheer corseted bodice, Schiffli lace illusion long sleeves, sheer illusion lace back with covered buttons to the zipper, full lace and tulle skirt with horsehair hem, scallop hem lace, cathedral train while Ethan wears a black suit with gloves on his hands. Their masks are matched to each other. As they both entered the venue everyone bowed in respect and they both went to the center and they bowed back, went in a particular area in front. ?? Audrey: "Princess Amber Manzini with Sire Harry Si." Just like the first pair did, they just do it the same way. But Amber''s gown was a green strapless corded lace over allover lace and tulle ball gown features heavily beaded semi-sheer corded lace over allover lace corset sweetheart bodice, covered buttons along zipper back, full gathered tulle skirt with beaded corded lace appliques at the waist, chapel train and a separate bodice lining included and Harry''s suit is just like Ethan''s the difference is that he was wearing a black trench coat with the emblem of the Hades. Audrey: "Duke Ryder Flynn Vallini with Princess Sapphire of Balaia." Sapphire wears a Sleeveless beaded lace and satin ball gown wedding dress features curved front V-neckline, sheer Lace U-back, covered buttons along zipper back, side pockets, chapel train, and the colors were golden orange and light blue. Ryder''s suits are just like Harry''s the only difference is the color white trench coat with the emblem of Hades. Audrey: "Duke Dimitri Jospeh Dragomir and Countess Scarlet Anne Vendari" Scarlet is wearing a red sparkling work of art, this dynamic ball gown takes couture to a whole new level. Allover embroidered Schiffli lace glitters throughout with clear sequins. Covered beading at the dramatic curved strapless neckline and the natural waistband create extra drama for the voluminous skirt and royal train. Standard removable straps are included and Dimitri''s suits are just like Ryder''s the only difference is the color white trench coat with the emblem of Hades and he was wearing a blue satin belt. The first four pairs were already at the center of the venue when the music change again, this time the music was (youtube.com/watch?v=Gcxv7i02lXc) was played and the lights became lighter as Audrey announces the other names. Audrey: "Prince Alexei Lorenzo Voronov and Lady Cassandra Jane Wu." Cassandra was wearing a peach a little more daring with a sleeveless bodice. A classic halter neckline is made even more alluring by an extreme keyhole plunging to the wide beaded natural waist. The back of the gown is completely trimmed with crystal buttons and offers a train while Alexei''s suit was just like Dimitri the only difference is the color of the blue satin belt; his belt was made of red satin. Audrey: "Duke Marco Johannes Manzini and Lady Jessica Wu." A sensual powder blue fit and flare silhouette with a strapless sweetheart neckline is enhanced with stunning embroidered Schiffli lace and corded lace appliques. Transforms Jessica''s look into full-on royalty with detachable long lace sleeves, just like Dimitri and Alexei''s suit; Marco suits was the same with them the difference in their belts. If Dimitri wears blue and Alexei is red, his belt was made of green satin. Audrey: "Prince Xavier Giovanni di Lucchesi and Lady Samantha Wu. Samantha''s gown was a pink sleeveless lace and sequin tulle fit and flare gown features beaded spaghetti straps, curved V-neckline, open low back, beaded belt detail at natural waist, stretch lining, shaped with scalloped hem lace. Xavier on the other hand wears the general uniform that gives him a more dignified and strong aura to everyone. Audrey: "Princess Isabele Voronov and Sire Yuan Xi. Yuan wears just like what Harry wears but the difference is that he was wearing a satin belt like what Alexei wears. Isabele on the other hand wears a ravishing organza and sequin tulle. Richly hand-beaded spaghetti straps and matching beading trim the soft V-neckline while Schiffli lace with metallic thread appliques adorn the voluminous skirt with a cascading horsehair hem and cathedral train with matching appliques. Everyone was so awed by what they are witnessing, Sofia was so envious of what she is witnessing and some so many women have stolen the limelight for her. Then the music was suddenly again changing. Louie''s heart beats as fast as he looks at the door and expects the worst dream he will witness. Audrey cued someone from the one who is adjusting the lights, the music was changed again but this time it is quite lively, the song was (youtube.com/watch?v=zbYcte4ZEgQ) and certain people are already singing it out loud. Audrey: "Please welcome the family of the night. Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari and Countess Luna Autumn Jade Vallini Vendari with their twins Winter Joaquin and Dawn Aurora." Luna was wearing a combination of silver and blue strapless lace and patterned glitter tulle ball gown wedding dress features sheer beaded lace covered sweetheart bodice, visible boning detail, corset back, tulle over patterned glitter tulle full skirt with scattered Lace appliques, chapel train, a separate bodice lining, and removable straps. While Francois wears his black suit with a black trench coat with the emblem of Hades and his belt satin belt was colored gold. For the twins, Dawn was wearing a princess Cinderella blue gown while Winter wears a prince suit just like also the prince in Cinderella movie. Rita: "Who''s the woman beside Yuan? And how come they are very sweet? Yuan is mine!" Aira: "Be quiet Rita! Princess Isabele is a famous model of the City of Wise in Italy. You can''t offend a person like her." Everyone was so awed by what they are witnessing, Sofia was so envious of what she is witnessing and some so many women have stolen the limelight for her. Then the music was suddenly again changing. Louie''s heart beats as fast as he looks at the door and expects the worst dream he will witness. As the family entered the venue the song change instantly with Gloria Graynor''s song "I Will Survive" as the entourage stop their foot in front of Louie and Sofia. Luna glance to the left and right as she can see how pale their faces were, and she gave them her sweetest smile. Louie''s world crashed at that moment when he heard the full name of Autumn. She uses the name Luna¡­.it means only one thing. She is Luna¡­his Luna¡­his wife. James and Suzy were surprised when they also hear the name. James seemed can''t breathe upon seeing his daughter and the twins walking in front of the couple. Sofia was trembling, she can''t believe that Luna is back. She is back¡­.back to their lives and she will take Louie from her. James'' eyes stared at the lady in the arms of the man known as Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari, she is very stunning and elegant and the twins¡­..the twins are the spitting image of Louie especially the boy. "I have grandchildren! the little ones that I could pamper to the core" James said to himself. "Edward! She is Luna" Mia said to her husband and Louie heard her, Kim is also in shock but Pearl didn''t mind them. She only gave a sinister smile to the people around her. Ethan who is beside Amber widened his eyes as he can''t believe that Luna is alive. ''She is Luna! The one and only Luna who we are looking for so many years" Ethan suddenly blurted out. Louie stared at the couple who is walking in front of where the others are waiting. On stage, Audrey Belikov is not alone anymore as there was already a man beside him. Sheik Jamil joined Audrey when she was announcing the Vendari family, he was the one who is assigned to announce the big surprise to Luna and Isabele. Louie wants to rush over Luna, he wants to snatch her away as he can''t accept that the woman he was looking for was already in front of his grasps. He averted his eyes to the Cheung''s and Wu''s; there he saw that they are not surprised to see Luna. "Maybe they already knew that she was alive and they hide her from me," Louie told to himself. Sofia was glaring at Luna as she clenches her left hand, she was very furious upon seeing Luna with all smiles. "It''s payback time my dearest step-mother, Sofia, and dear father. Now you will get shocked by one of the surprises that I have for you three. And you Louie... I want you to get jealous to see me in the arms of my loving husband. You will never have me for I am a Vendari now" says Luna whom Francois heard. "My Queen, don''t spoil the night by thinking of them and him. Let''s dance and enjoy the night" Francois reminded his wife Luna. "Why did she come back?! She will try to get Louie from me! And she will be using those brats beside her! It can''t be! I won''t allow it! If Louie can''t be mine then no one will!" Sofia''s mind is shouting as she clenched her fist and glares at Luna to where she is standing. The Wu parents'' were also surprised to see the daughter of their best friend, the one who they treated like their own daughter. "If Lily is alive she will see how stunning and gorgeous Luna is, and Look at the little adorable kids," says Leah who is beside both the Elder Cheungs and her husband. Chapter 153 - 153 The Auction Louie saw his former employees with glee as they saw Luna entered the venue. He didn''t expect that they knew who she was, but as he remembered Old Driver Lu once said to him that the one who is playing the musical instrument at Villa 8 was Luna. The former Madam of Villa 7, his Luna¡­.his wife. Audrey and Jamil look at each other as they hold their hands, Audrey''s hands were so cold when Jamil holds it. He knows that she was very nervous about what she have done a while ago. Jamil signaled the orc.h.e.s.tra for the couple dance that royalties will be performing before the auction. ?? The orc.h.e.s.tra performed the Cinderella song (youtube.com/watch?v=2QGGbT5HGxY) wherein the pairs are dancing and Luna and Francois were in the middle of them. The twins'' already joined the Cheung Elders for the dance belongs to the grown-ups. "You are a fast learner Mr. Ethan Li" Amber whispered to Ethan as they dance together. "So she is Luna," he asks, Amber didn''t answer his question but she reminds him about the changing partners. Ethan smiled at her but still, he can''t resist the feeling to look at Luna. When the partners change Luna and Francois were not included in that part, Ethan didn''t have the chance to hold her and ask her some questions; questions that he knows that Louie will ask her if his friend got a chance to be with her alone. Louie''s eyes didn''t stop scanning the place as he can''t see Luna and his kids, as the dance performance stops all royalties take their seats on their designated tables. Kim glances at Pearl as he was asking for some answers about Luna, but Pearl smiled at him but her eyes emit a killing aura that lets Kim shut his lips. Jamil spoke as he introduces himself as the emcee for the auction, the first item was the first painting Luna made when she was staying at the City of Wise. The painting was called "Once I called Home." The painting was the Villa 7 but in the painting, a woman was looking to it from afar. As Jamil explains to everyone about the description of the painting he gave the price of the painting "Shall we start from 10 thousand dollars?" Jamil announces. Louie: "50 thousand" Bernard: "200 thousand" Lucas Cheung: "500thousand" Louie: "2 million" Luna gave Bernard a signal not to bid anymore for the painting, Francois also sends a message to Elder Cheung as well. Once the two men got the messages they both concede. "Mr. Louie Chen wins the painting." As the other items were auctioned and it was sold piece by piece there are only a few items were left. When it comes to Luna''s violin, the same violin she used when Louie saw her at Wu''s Valentines'' party. "The Lavander colored violin here was once owned by Luna Su. She once used this item is some special events here at Mystic hotel. So the price for this item was 100 thousand dollars" Jamil once announces. Lucas: "300 thousand" Bernard: "500 thousand" James: "1 million" Suzy: "James! What are you doing? Why are you bidding?" James: "Because that was Luna''s precious item. I can''t let anyone have it. I must have it even I lose all my fortunes in life." Louie: "2 million" The Knights, Dimitri, Ryder, and the ladies of the court are just watching. From afar Luna and Francois were also watching as the violin get auctioned, she already told the Wu triplets that they can''t bid for she wants to get rid of that violin¡­just like forgetting the past. She already wants to forget everything for she already found her prince. Edward: "3 million" Louie: "5 million" James: "6 million" Louie: "10 million" Louie can''t believe when he heard his father, he is bidding against him. When he looks at his father as if they are communicating with each other. Louie nods his head and still bids for the violin. Edward concedes when the price Louie gave to the violin is 10 million dollars, as for James he can''t go on anymore for he doesn''t have any resources anymore. Luna saw that her grandfather still wants to bid she sends him another message and also to Bernard as she told him the same message. Bernard sigh, he knows that the violin is so important to Luna. Lucas concedes as he got a message from his grandson in law. Edward concedes once the price was 5 million already. "Mr. Louie Chen wins the violin," Jamil said it out loud as everyone claps their hands. Sofia was very irritated when Louie bids for the price collections and things of Luna. Even her jewelry and other paintings, she can''t believe that after all, they''ve been through he still love that bitch and he didn''t even see that her husband¡­.ex-husband ask about her condition. Then as everybody thought the auction was finally over¡­there is one piece left. Luna didn''t know about this at all, the jewelry set was delivered at the center of the stage and it was heavily guarded. Jamil smiled as for the plan of revenge for James Su has begun. James saw the jewelry set and he can''t believe why is it in front of the stage, Suzy and Sofia gasp as it was the piece of jewelry that they are looking for at the Su Residence from the time Luna got married to Louie. James: "That''s Lily''s favorite piece of jewelry. I gave that to her on our 1st wedding anniversary and it is a piece of customized jewelry." Suzy and Rica who is eyeing at the jewelry want to bid but their finances are limited. Luna knew that jewelry for her mother promises her that she will give it to her on her wedding day but tragedy struck them before she got married to Louie. James stared at the stage for he can''t believe that that jewelry has will be auctioned and how come it was in the hands of the organizers. That jewelry was lost when he kicks Lily out from their mansion, Suzy pesters him that she likes those diamonds and she wants those as a dowry of him to her. Jamil: "Last piece for tonight before we go to the main event. A customized jewelry set of blue diamond earrings, a necklace, and a ring. It is named as the "First Time happiness" it is donated by Ms. Lily Cheung. Then suddenly the front door opened as Lily Cheung enters with her escort no other than DUKE LAWRENCE JOAQUIN VALLINI. Luna: "DAD!" James and Suzy: "LILY!" Rica, Theo, and Andrew: "SHE IS ALIVE!" Sofia, Rita, and Aira: "GHOST!" "May I present to everyone, Lady Lily and Duke Lawrence Joaquin Vallini" Jamil announces as he looks at Luna and gave her a wink. "Why is it¡­my Mom glows tonight and her aura seemed emits like a teenager got her long time wish to have a date with her crush" Luna whispered to Francois. "Duke Lawrence is also glowing, do you think they knew each other My Queen. And why is it that only the two of us are surprised to see the Duke?" Francois whispered back to Luna. Luna became nervous as she can see that both her adoptive father and her biological mother cling to each other and it seemed that they are newlyweds. "Are they flirting My King? I mean they are flirting using their body movements?" Luna whispered again. Luna search for her brothers as she looks at their designated table and also at the table of the Knights, Wu triplets, and ladies of the court. As her eyes landed on them, they are all whispering but they are not shocked at all. "Something''s not right, they have plans that we don''t know My King and I am nervous" Luna whispered again to Francois. Francois chuckled and he looks at Luna and kisses her forehead, "Nothing gonna happen My Queen, and if they plan something it is for the good of the sweet revenge" Francois told her and kiss her lightly on her lips. Those gestures were witness by Louie, he is furious as he clenches his fist. Pearl saw it, "Ahem" she cough to get his attention. Louie back to his senses when he heard someone cough, there he saw Pearl glaring daggers unto him. He bowed his head as he can''t accept that Luna is already in the hands of other men. Duke Lawrence and Lily were escorted to their table by Audrey as she signaled Jamil to start the auctioned. "The jewelry set price starts from 100,000 thousand dollars" Jamil stated. Bernard: "500, 000 thousand" James: "600,000 thousand" Suzy: "James! Are you crazy!" James: "Yes! I am Crazy! Those are my Ex-wife''s jewelry and I will buy it. I will give it to my daughter Luna." Sofia looks at her parents, she can''t believe that her father. Her father wants to dote Luna rather than her. Edward: "1 million" James looks at the side of Edward, he stared at him forbidding as he knows that Lily has once become special to him. Mia just shook her head to what her husband is doing, she knew that Lily is special to Edward''s heart and even though she is already married to James, he still cares for her. Mayor: "3 million" Bernard: "5 million" Edward: "8 million" James: "10 million" Bernard wants to get the jewelry for he wants to give it to Lauren, he wants to propose to her tonight; he wants to make it official for him and her to be an as engaged couple. He doesn''t care about Sofia, now that he knows that Luna is already fine in the arms of Francois. Bernard: "50 million" The three other men were astounded of the worth of his price for the set of pieces of jewelry, they concede without any more words. Suzy smiled as James lost the bidding but her daughter can''t put up a smile for she didn''t know if those sets of jewelry will be given to her or the woman beside Bernard. Bernard won the bidding and Jamil announces it. "The proceeds of the auction will be donated to the orphanage manage by the Wu family. The HADES Family wants to give to you all the proceedings as a gift by Countess Luna Autumn Jade and her husband Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari. "Why is it they keep on saying that My Luna is married to that guy" Louie blurted out and enough to be heard by his companion at the table. Chapter 154 - Bonus I will be responsible to you from now on. Everybody makes mistakes in life. But that doesn''t mean they have to pay for them for the rest of their life. Sometimes good people make bad choices. It doesn''t mean they are bad. It means they are human ---- Relationship Rules After 1 ? hour of sensational workout, Duke Lawrence and Lily were both exhausted. They didn''t know that their body has exerted too much as they release the heat from their body. Lily was shy as she can''t look directly to the eyes of the Duke, her face was crimson red for what happened to them. Duke Lawrence was also shy, he can''t imagine then he can still be a beast when it comes to this kind of work out, maybe being celibate for so many years this woman beside him is a gem and he likes her. ?? "I will be responsible for you My Lily" Duke Lawrence breaks the ice-cold silence to them as they both rested their body on the bed. "I am a divorcee Duke, and I don''t know how to be in a relationship anymore" Lily answered him. Duke Lawrence: "I don''t know how to be in a relationship also, I am a widower for almost 10 years. But when I met you it seemed that I''ve known you for so long, that''s why I feel comfortable with you. Maybe you are my lost soulmate." Lily: "We are too old for me to have relationsh.i.p.s with you Duke Lawrence. And I am a tainted woman. My ex-husband forces me to divorce him because of a misunderstanding caused by his secretary." Duke Lawrence: "I don''t care..... what is important to me now is if you feel the same way I feel for you. I know it is very impulsive but I have fallen for you. I was smitten by your eyes and your smile." Lily blushed upon hearing the Duke''s words, she is like a teenage girl who got a confession from her long time crush. The Duke is very handsome even though he is old, he still has a very toned muscle, and it seemed that he has no wrinkles. "And I am also smitten by your eyes also Lawrence" Lily informed him. "But I am afraid to love again, I am afraid what love may bring to me.....I am afraid of being cheated once more, because....." Lily added but the Duke cuts off her words. Duke Lawrence: "But he cheated on you, he was having an affair with his secretary which is now his wife. James Su''s secretary manipulated everything that''s why he divorces you. They are having an affair just before your marriage Lily and Sofia Su is just a month younger than Luna." Lily stared at the Duke, what she knew was James is having an affair with his secretary, Suzy, after their marriage but not before marriage. "How did you know all about this? I didn''t know about James'' infidelity before marriage only the after matter only." Duke Lawrence: "When I adopt Luna I run a background check on her, about her past. Everything was reported to me and to my two adoptive sons whom you have already met. That time I''ve lost my only daughter, my only child Jade. Luna looks like Jade that''s why I am so happy to see her and I decided to adopt her." Lily: "Then what about your wife?" Duke Lawrence: "My wife died due to heart ailment. The two boys¡­.Dimitri and Ryder were adopted before Jeuel conceived to Jade. But just before Jade turned 12 Jeuel died. I feel devastated because she was also pregnant with my child once more. The doctors remind us about her condition but what can I do¡­. I love my wife so much. After she died, I''ve locked my heart and soul to any woman who wants to climb my bed and gain some status in life." Lily: "What happened to Jade?" Duke Lawrence: "She died, heart ailment also; she inherited her mother''s sickness. Two months after that Ryder and I found Luna at the train station, unconscious. I save her and brought her to Italy. Then when she wakes up, she tells her life story to me and the boys. Luna got very fond of Dimitri and Ryder, and they both spoiled her. When we found out that she was pregnant with a twin that''s the time I''ve decided to adopt her. She needs protection and we are going to give it to her. Lily: "I am not around when that happened to my daughter. James is cruel that he didn''t let me take Luna when he kicks me out from the Su Mansion." Duke Lawrence: "Don''t worry My Lily, I will give him the wrath of HADES. He will taste his dose of medicine." Lily: "I want vengeance for what he and his wife Suzy have done to me and Luna. Their daughter Sofia schemes everything just for Luna to suffer." Duke Lawrence: "That''s why I and the HADES will collect for their debts to be paid. And it is now happening. But still, I''ll be responsible for what happened to us. After this event, I''ll talk to Luna and ask for your hand to marriage." Lily: "Why Lawrence? Am I that important to you?" Duke Lawrence: "Lily¡­.My Lily sometimes a woman needs to be reminded of how important she truly is. Words are nice, but actions are exquisite and so damn necessary." Lily: "So you are telling me that I am important to you? We have just met." Duke Lawrence: "But it seemed that I''ve known you for many years. I think I''ve met you before that''s why I have these feelings for you the moment my eyes laid on you. Lily: "You''ve been a great dad to Luna, Lawrence. And you know what, James never did anything for Luna to make her smile. Any man can be a father, but it takes someone special to be a dad." Duke Lawrence smiled, he knew that he pampered Luna from the time he adopted her. "Lily, make me liable to you, to what happened to us, I didn''t regret it and I am happy that I''ve met you; let us make it an official to be one family, you, me, Luna and the boys, and most importantly with the twins." Lily: "Why Lawrence?" Duke Lawrence sighed deeply "Lily as the saying goes: "A real man never stops trying to show a woman how much she means to him, even after he''s got her" and I am ready to take this chance again to be wedded to a beautiful woman who is the mother of my daughter Luna." Lily''s tears are now flowing like a river upon hearing his words, she can''t believe that she could hear such comforting and loving words as he said, James didn''t do that to her before. "Yes Lawrence, I will let you take responsibility for what happened to us" Lily informed him. Duke Lawrence''s eyes beamed with happiness when he heard Lily''s words. She is accepting him, he can be with someone now and because he was very happy he cupped Lily''s face and kiss her on her lips. He was sealing their conversation, Lily caught off guard but she kissed him back as the butterflies on her stomach fly around. "I will talk to your Elders later, I''ll ask your hand for marriage." Duke Lawrence informed her. Lily: "Lawrence, I am hungry¡­.Can we eat now?" Duke Lawrence: "Yes My Lily, but we need to clean ourselves first. My friends will be delighted if they find out about us." As the two got up, Lily''s knees gave up; it seemed that it turned into a jelly. Lawrence caught her before she slammed on the floor, the Duke carried he bridal style and they both went inside the bathroom where they took a bath. "My Lily, I am sorry if I put marks on your body" Duke Lawrence whispered to Lily''s ear and put a feather kisses to her nape. Lily blush as the Duke scrubs her body with loofa. After a steamy make out bath session, the two new lovey doves went out to their room and the lock from the outside seemed to unlock. Lily bowed her head as they went to the kitchen with intertwined hands, Lawrence''s friends are already there with prepared meals on the dining table. They are all smiling to them, Prince Stephen stood up and walk in front of them, "I will get the Elders, they''ve slept enough already. I will wake them up for us to have a family meal" he informed Lawrence as he pats his shoulder. Lawrence nods his head but his smile didn''t wear off from his face. As he ushered Lily to her seat and he also sat beside her. "We are a couple now, and I hope you will treat Lady Lily just like what you have done to Jeuel before and she is now the Lady Boss of the HADES. She is a new member of your court, Anastasia." Lawrence suddenly breaks the ice of silence at the dining table. Duke Rainer: "Finally!" Countess Helen Rose: "Really" (she claps her hand) Countess Grace: "You''ve finally found the lady of your house" Viscount Christian: "That''s great!" Duchess Anastasia: "Luna will be happy" Lily looks up to them with eyes full of surprise, she can''t believe that they accepted her as a member of the HADES family. "Don''t be surprised darling, it''s been too long since this man falls in love, and you are his 2nd woman whom he gave his heart. You can bully him but he can''t bully you" Duchess Anastasia told her. Duke Rainer: "So when will you two get married?" Elder Lucas Cheung: "Who''s getting married?" ---- DEAD SILENCE ---- Chapter 155 - Bonus I will be responsible to you from now on. (2) Sometimes you fall in love with the most unexpected person at the most unexpected time. ---- Anonymous They are talking to each other and didn''t notice that Prince Stephen with the Elder Cheung''s has finally at the entrance of the dining room when the three pairs heard Duke Rainer''s question.?? Duke Rainer: "So when will you two get married?" Elder Lucas Cheung: "Who''s getting married?" ---- DEAD SILENCE ---- "Who''s getting married?" Lucas Cheung asks them once again. "Don''t scare them Lucas especially your future son in law" Eva Cheung answered him as they already both saw the love bites at Lily''s neck When they didn''t respond, Lucas opened his mouth but Eva Cheung cuts him, "If Lily will get married then it is okay as long as the young ones will produce a twin of a triplet and you Lucas Cheung will not utter any word about this; your daughter is old enough to manage her heart" Eve Cheung declared. Viscount Christian: "So it is official then, Duke Lawrence and Lady Lily are now a couple." All of them look at the Cheung Elders as they wait for their blessings, Lily bowed to look at her parents as she awaits for their wrath to her. "Yes, I gave my blessing to them" Lucas Cheung informed them. Lily: "Just like that Dad! You didn''t even argue nor asks questions to Lawrence?" Lucas Cheung: "How will I ask questions, complain nor argue with him Lily, he already marks you. You already have his mark and yet you still don''t like to get married to him? I''m old and your mother also, its time for you to have someone to look after you. You may not bear him with an heir but still, he loves you and I can see that through his eyes." Lily wants to dig a hole as she knew that her face turns to crimson red, "Is it visible?" she looks at the other people that surround them. The gentlemen nod their heads and the ladies of the court said in unison "Very visible." ???I ask for forgiveness to you a while ago My Lily, when we are taking a bath and you said its okay" Duke Lawrence told her teasingly. "See, then you are asking why I didn''t complain. Lily, he loves you, you must take the risk and maybe this time it will be sweeter than before" Lucas Cheung told his daughter. Eva Cheung: "Just promise us Lawrence that you will not hurt our daughter just what James did to her. And you will inform our moon regarding this matter." Duke Lawrence: "Yes Ma''am." Eva Cheung: "Call me mom and that old man-call him father." Duke Lawrence nods his head, "See Lawrence, you will not be lonely anymore during our New Year''s Day celebration. And I am inviting the Cheung Elders at City of Wise for our family affair. We don''t take NO for an answer" Countess Grace informed everyone. Eva Cheung: "Sure, then the wedding will be happening on that day." Lily: "Mom!" Duke Lawrence: "Sure" Prince Stephen: "We will plan for it" Countess Helen Rose: "I''ll take care of the gown and suits." Duke Rainer: "We''ll take care of the food" Viscount Christian: "We''ll take care of the venue and flowers" Duchess Anastasia: "For the di Luchessi''s they will take care of the security." Countess Grace: "The twins'' will take care of the videos and music." Lucas Cheung: "What about us?" Duke Lawrence: "You will attend the ceremony Father, and the HADES people will take care of you." Duchess Anastasia: "Hhmm, I know the song for the two of you on that day." Duke Lawrence: "What is it" Duchess Anastasia looks at her husband Viscount Christian, "When I wake up in the morning, love. And the sunlight hurts my eyes, And something without, warning, love, Bears heavy on my mind. Viscount Christian got the rhythm of the song his wife is singing, then he answered by "Then I look at you, And the world''s alright with me. Just one look at you And I know it''s gonna be, A lovely day. (youtube.com/watch?v=bEeaS6fuUoA) Lily didn''t know the song but when Duke Rainer clicks it on his phone and made them listen to the music, Lily blushed and bowed her head. "Don''t tease my future wife" Duke Lawrence scolded them but he was smiling. Then everyone laughs for the way they are acting, they are just like a teenage lovey-dovey couple that got permission from their parents to be an official couple. Duke Lawrence cupped Lily''s face as he lifts her head to see her eyes. He stared at Lily and "I will be responsible for you¡­.for what happened to us. If Luna will not accept me to be your husband I''ll prove myself to your daughter. Please don''t doubt my love for you, it''s the only thing I''m sure of again after Jeuel died. It seems that you are my drug and not the mini cakes that the twins gave to us." Eva Cheung: "The greatest relationsh.i.p.s are the ones you never expected to be in. The ones that sweep you off your feet and challenge every view you''ve ever had. And what is happening to both of you is exactly like this one. Lucas Cheung: "Lily my daughter, maybe it''s not about the length you''ve known a person or someone; maybe it''s about instant recognition on an unconscious level. Our souls know each other. Your soul and Duke Lawrence soul may be known for each other for a long time that''s why the spark that happened between you two is very fast and deep. Lily: "Lawrence, (as she holds Lawrence''s hand while it cups her face). I long for a deep soul connection¡­. A love¡­.someone to love me just as I am¡­ someone to encourage me when I am confused. Arms to comfort me when I am feeling lost and alone¡­.someone to hold my hand and cupped my face as we grow old and into a better version of being a husband and wife. I long for that person special made just for me¡­.my forever companion to be my best friends and my lover and to be my husband." Duke Lawrence: "Other than my dead wife, no one makes my heart leap for joy with their presence. Don''t worry My Lily, I will be your Eternity and we will grow old together." As the couple confesses their feelings to each other and they didn''t mind if the people around them were already eating dog food because of their sweetness Prince Stephen coughs so loudly to bring them back to reality. Prince Stephen: "Can you get a room for your confessions. We know we all have partners here but we can''t just jump to a honeymoon phase. We still have a mission to do for tomorrow." Lawrence and Lily chuckled and the Cheung Elders laughs. "Can we eat first, because I am starving and I think I can eat the whole cow" Lily blurted out. "Before I forgot, Lawrence makes it sure that you will renovate your room at the palace if Lily will stay with you. Make it soundproof because the twins'' might be scared upon the noises" Duchess Anastasia informed them but her smile was teasing the two of them. The Cheung Elders was confused but it gives a hint on them on what noises the Duchess is telling them. Duke Lawrence: "Are we that loud?" The royalties nod their heads in unison. "Very loud, even we already played the music we can still hear those noises" Duke Rainer informed them. Lily blushed again but this time she giggled. Eva Cheung: "Lily! Lawrence! Behave yourself in front of the twins'' you two will corrupt their innocent minds." Then everybody laughs as Eva Cheung reprimand the Duke like an angry hen to her chicks. Lucas Cheung laughs and this is the first time Lily heard her father laugh so carefree and it seems that he accepts Lawrence as his son''s law, not like James. "Maybe James is not for me, I''m just stubborn before to fight for him. But still, I have no regrets for I have a talented and beautiful daughter¡­Luna." "Just make sure that the young grown-ups will make bunnies so that we can play with them since we are their great grandparents. And make it sure they will be staying with us for some time" Lucas Cheung informed them. Duke Lawrence: "Father, you and mom will live with us to the palace. The twins'' will not agree with the idea that we will leave you two here. And they don''t take NO for an answer." Duchess Anastasia: "Even us, we will not agree and accept that you will be left here in this country." Countess Grace: "You are our responsibility and you two are our Elders already." Countess Helen Rose: "Luna will not accept the idea of leaving you here." Lucas and Eva Cheung was astonished of how they accept them as part of their family. "Luna has found a loving family. They are very accommodating" Eva whispered to her husband and Lucas Cheung smiled as he can see how loving and caring the people around them. Chapter 156 - Bonus The Jewelry Set One day you will find someone willing to try. That person will stay. ---- Anonymous As they all eat their meals, Lucas and Eva Cheung took out something from the paper bag that they are carrying and gave it to Lily. Lily was surprised to see it for she didn''t like to have it anymore, these are the jewelry that Suzy wants to have but she secured it to a vault at the bank that her father was a client. She wants to give it to Luna before she got married but Suzy makes some schemes that made James angry and divorce and kick her out from the Su Mansion.?? Lucas: "I think it''s time for you to get rid of these pieces of jewelry Lily." Lily: "I''m planning to donate it to the auctioned Dad, and I know Luna will be happy to see that I''ve already got rid of every piece of memory of her father to my system." Duke Lawrence: "I''ll send a message to Dimitri to include this piece of jewelry to the auction and this will be the last piece to have bidding." Prince Stephen: "We will highlight that one after Jamil and Audrey will announce that piece; you two will enter the venue. From that point James Su ---- your ex-husband will be surprised." Viscount Christian: "Not only James Su will be got his surprise but also our Moon. Remember, she doesn''t know our presence." Duchess Anastasia: "I know she will cry like a baby when we show ourselves to her, especially on this occasion that their union will be blessed by us." Duke Rainer: "Timothy and Clarisse are not here but, they''ve sent a video message and it was now secured by the twins." Lily: "I want to see what James will do after he will see me. Especially the mother-daughter duo." Duke Lawrence: "Don''t worry My Lily¡­.We will show them that you will be the start of the night beside Luna and the twins." After their meal, they all went to the living room to plan further about the event, Duke Lawrence send a message to Dimitri about the jewelry. He also told him about keeping it a secret to Luna, and they are also forbidden to take a bid to the said set of jewelry. Dimitri agreed and he asks Eros to get the said item so that they can secure it and put it in the list of items to be auctioned. After Eros got the jewelry set, the great bosses planned how to torture James Su, Suzy, and Sofia and their family friends uniquely. They want to torture them emotionally and mentally, but Lucas wants to take revenge more than that especially to Suzy who has schemed a lot to his daughter. Countess Grace: "Lily My Dear, you will wear a quite provocative gown. We have to highlight your curves and we have to show everyone that you are a gem that James Su must not let go." Duke Lawrence: "Grace Manzini! She is My Lily now. No one must see those curves beside me." Countess Grace: "Lawrence Joaquin, your future wife must show to everyone that she has already moved on with her past. She will be wearing the latest gown in our country. Lily dear you will be wearing a sleeveless Crepe fit and flare bridal gown features a bateau neckline, sheer Lace covered sides, Lace butterfly back, covered buttons to hem, princess-seamed skirt, chapel train. Countess Helen Rose: "I think that back will highlight your pearly white skin. But Lawrence you must not mark her at her back tonight." Prince Stephen: "Lawrence you have to behave for tonight if you don''t want to feel the tempers of this woman with us right now." Duke Rainer: "Yeah, and you two must have strength for tomorrow''s event. Remember, we will take part in the blessing of Luna''s union to Francois and we will also tell the whole City A that Yuan Xi is now a part of our family." Viscount Christian: "We will also give our blessing to them since Isabele is now pregnant with Yuan''s child" Eve Cheung: "We will have a new baby?! Then we must give the necessary precaution especially Sofia and her friends are here. There is one woman who likes Yuan Xi." Duchess Anastasia: "We will take care of them, don''t worry about it Elder." Eve Cheung: "Aw sweetheart, don''t call me Elder. Call me mom, all of you are now my children since Luna is your daughter. But this man beside me (she pats the back of her husband Lucas) you call him Elder okay." Lucas (he shakes his head from left to right): "Why are the women that we love bullies us? They are the only person that can bully us." Everyone laughs as they heard the words of Elder Lucas that bullied by his wife but he can''t do anything. "Our wives also bullies us, Father, it''s just that they know their number 1 rights to us." Duke Rainer told him. "And the Knights and even my two sons are already trained by that kind of system." Duke Lawrence added. The wives of the great bosses, Eva Cheung and Lily laughs for what the men around them have said; Lily felt that this man who is seating beside her will pamper her for as long as they will live together. She also felt the security that James has never even shown to her and even the pampering side. James only gives her gifts if he did something wrong to her if he is guilty of something. "Lily my dear, are you alright?" Duke Lawrence asks her for he was already staring at her but she seemed into a trance. "Yes my love, I am okay" she replied to him. Lawrence and everyone who surrounds them was surprised upon hearing the terms of endearment she has just called the Duke. "So you''re finally my woman My Lily, and you will not take it back you''ve finally said it," Lawrence said to her full of excitement. Lily nods her head and smiled at him, for her she wants to take another chance to love again. She can feel that this man will do anything and everything for her. Duchess Anastasia was in tears upon witnessing how happy Duke Lawrence was, she now can say to Jeuel''s grave that her man has finally had move on from her death. "Wow, I prayed for this to happen. It''s here and it''s happening now Christian" she whispered to her husband as her husband wipes her tears. "I know¡­.we all prayed that Lawrence can finally set free from his loneliness "Christian whispered back. On the other hand, it is Prince Stephen and Countess Helen Rose who is also watching them, "I know they both deserve it all. The best, the most honest, most beautiful and purest love in the world" Countess Helen Rose whispered to Prince Stephen. "James made the biggest mistake in his life, just like Louie Chen did to Luna" he also whispered to his wife. Elder Lucas and his wife Eva smiled as they witness how sweet the smile of their daughter Lily to the Duke, they knew that she have opened already her heart to him. "If James will only know that our Lily has finally moved on from him and if he will see how beautiful Luna and how adorable the twins'' are he will regret it for the rest of his life," Eva said and it is enough for everyone to hear. "Father, I seek for an apology to you" Duke Lawrence suddenly said to Lucas Cheung; the Elder Cheung gave a confusing look, "why son? ask Eva Cheung. "I gave my surname to the twins'' for they need it to be listed in the family registry. That time, Luna and Francois is still in the middle of getting to know each other and it is only this year that Francois confessed to her. But the twins'' remains Vallini (then he looks at his Vendari friends). If you want we can make them as a Cheung" Duke Lawrence declared his statements. "Leave it as it is, the surnames are very important in your family tree especially the statuses. Luna and Francois already promised us that they will make another twin or triplets then it will be a Vendari. I have only 1 wish Lawrence and Christian." Elder Lucas replied and ask the two great bosses. Viscount Christian and Duke Lawrence look at each other and answered in unison "What is it, Father?" Lucas Cheung: "I want you to teach Louie Cheung and Sofia Su a lesson. A lesson that they will not forget, I know our Moon is taking her revenge but she doesn''t like bloodshed or someone will get hurt physically. I want the both of you to put a mark on them that every time they will see those marks they''ll recall the things they''ve done to our Moon." Duke Lawrence and Viscount Christian look at each and look back at Elder Lucas, "Yes Father, we will make some plans after tomorrow''s event. We already knew that after tomorrow, the Chen and the Su family will make a move about the incoming storm" Duke Lawrence replied. Lucas Cheung: "Very well¡­. Thank you." Chapter 157 - 157 SURPRISE!!! If I fall in love with someone, don''t tell me about their past. I was not there, I love what I see now, it''s all that matters. ---- Anonymous As Sheik Jamil announces the winner of the jewelry set and when he called the Wu family to acknowledge that the proceedings will be donated to the orphanage that they are managing Louie and his parents and also the Su Family were very surprised. They are assuming that they are up to something, Suzy wants to make a scene but James glared at her as he also glared at his daughter Sofia.?? Audrey: "Now we will proceed to one of the main highlights of this event. As everyone knows that the Chen Corporation will have a collaboration with the Vallini and Vendari Companies. As a sign of camaraderie and friendship, we will have a performance." Jamil: "But before anything else, we would like to call Duke Lawrence Vallini and Lady Lily Cheung on stage as they will announce something to everyone." Everybody was silent when the couple went up to the stage, James is staring at the stage as he was seeing his wife in the arms of another man. James'' heart beats so fast, he thinks he can''t breathe for he was surprised to see his ex-wife¡­ alive. All along he thought that she was dead, just like what his wife said to him years ago. Jamil handed the microphone to the Duke, the atmosphere inside the venue drops into negative degrees for he emits a very cold aura, Lily'' hands were intertwined to his tells everyone inside the venue that she is his woman for he grips it with protection. "What did I missed about my mother this time My King" Luna whispered to Francois as she was nervous for the scene in front of her. Francois is assessing the situation, he search for his sister and Dimitri for instructions but they are nowhere to be found; he also search for the twins but it seemed that they are busy at the technical committee, then a cold stern voice was heard. Duke Lawrence: "Good Evening, I am Duke Lawrence Joaquin Vallini and I am the chairman of the Vallini group of companies. Tonight we will celebrate the collaboration of my family''s company to the Chen Corporation and I hope for a fruitful relationship. And tonight I want to call on my daughter¡­.. Lady or shall I say Countess Luna Autumn Jade Vallini Vendari and her husband Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari on stage." Louie shut his eyes upon hearing the introduction, and when he opens it Luna and Francois are already walking on stage. This is it¡­.his worst nightmare. A nightmare that he was expecting, Ethan and Kim are shocked that their guess was right----Autumn and Luna is one person. Sofia''s eyes widened and gasp, "She is ALIVE! Luna is ALIVE" she mumbled. As the couple walks to the stage, there is an audio-video presentation flash through the screen at the side of the stage. The image of Luna and Lily was flash then the begun his message to the two lovely women beside him. Then the song Lily used to sing to Luna was heard (youtube.com/watch?v=w9An1jqHT6k) then the images like a movie were seen, both women were stunned seeing their pictures from the time when Lily was pregnant with Luna up to her birthday before Lily was kicked out from the Su Mansion. The only thing was James was not included in those pictures; James was teary-eyed watching the video but how come the Vallini''s and Vendari''s got those pictures then suddenly he heard Sofia''s words "Why is Butler So here? Is he invited also?" Right there and then James saw Butler So at the table of the Cheung Elders. "There are so many surprises awaits for us tonight, and I think everything that is happening here right now is our retribution for what we have done to Lily and Luna" the voice of Andrew Lenrue was heard. While everyone was watching the video the twins'' are making the moves for their mother''s wedding in just a minute away. They are just waiting for the go signal of the other great bosses. Dawn pushes the button of her watch that she was wearing and it gave a vibration at the watch of the Duke. It indicates that it''s time for his proposal to their grandmother. Duke Lawrence: "Ladies and Gentlemen¡­. Luna my daughter, here in front of you and everyone in this city. I would like to ask the hands of your mother Lily Cheung for marriage." Luna gasps, the twins clap their hands, James and Suzy felt astounding for what they have heard. James stood up as he can''t believe it¡­.no he can''t accept it. He can''t accept that Lily will be marrying someone for she was hers. All people of HADES gaze to James in unison as they emit a killing and deathly auras that gives shivers to all people of Phantom. The Knights and Ladies of the court were surprised that the great boss has finally opened his heart to someone, the ladies of the court were all happy and the Cheung Elders are smiling. Winter and Dawn: "SAY YES!" Marcus and Leah: "DON''T BECOME CHOSSY ANYMORE LILY" Wu Triplets: "APPROVED THEIR RELATIONSHIP LUNA" Louie was shocked upon hearing the words of the Wu triplets, "So they already knew that she was Luna and they didn''t tell me?" "Yes Dad, you can marry my mother" Luna answered as she can see the sparkle on her mother''s eyes and she looks glowing at the side of her adoptive father. "Finally the three of you are now family" Dimitri announces from the table of the Knights, Ryder and Dimitri went to join them as they all hug each other. "You two love birds will explain everything to me after this event" Luna whispered to her mother and father as they hug each other. James and Louie were all eyes to them, it seemed that they are one big happy family. James clenched his fist as he wants to snatch his lost family and hide them from the people that surround them. After a minute or two everybody clapped their hands as the proposal of the Duke gave a positive result. "I will make a much better proposal to you My Lily, a proposal that you''ll never forget," Duke Lawrence said and it is enough for everyone to hear. Those words gave a stabbing pain to James'' heart, as he watches the scene of Lily being happy to the man whom Luna considers to be her father. He remembers that after he kicked Lily out from his mansion Luna didn''t call him Dad nor Father anymore, she just called him Mr. James Su for she can''t accept that he has another family 3 days after he kicks out her mother. "In our family, if a proposal has been made; it was sealed by song nor a dance or both. So to my dear parents, it''s time for your seal. Twins." Then the song (youtube.com/watch?v=ccOYCO-4vLs) was played in the background. "My Lily, can I have this dance with you," Duke Lawrence said to Lily as he offers his hand to her. Lily accepts it and they got down the stage and begun to dance. Rica: "The song fits for Lily, it seemed that she found a new love of her life.'' James glared to her upon hearing those words, "No! Lily in mine and mine alone. No man can have her, if I need to kidnap her to be with me I''ll do it" James said and enough for Suzy and Sofia to hear it. As it seemed that he doesn''t mind if his wife and daughter are there with him. As the song ended, It is Dimitri''s turn to speak on stage. He was observing the people around, his gaze to Louie''s table, and smirk to him. Pearl who is observing her master from the stage already got the hidden message of that smirk. Dimitri: "The next names will be called are going to perform on stage, they are the precious gems of HADES. They are the love of the people in our City of Wise. I would like to call my niece and nephew the twins Dawn and Winter." Everybody clapped their hands, James, Louie, and Louie''s parents stood up to see the twins. Louie wants to rush over them and hugged them, he wants to shower them with kisses, Sofia can see the longing through Louie''s eyes; she knew that Louie is eager to have his child, and from what she can see the twins are his spitting image especially the boy named Winter. Winter: Good evening to everyone, my beautiful twin sister and I will play a song for all of you." Dawn: "Each song is the unspoken words of our mother to a person whom she used to love and care. Don''t worry our daddy which is Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari gave his blessing for this performance. Brother" As the guests await, the lights dimmed and the spotlight was directed to the twins. some of the HADES people went in front of the stage as a buffer crowd especially Eros, Hermes, Artemis, and Soteira. The first song was played by a piano and a violin, the song broken vow was heard and the melodious voice was heard; the voice of Sapphire was heard (youtube.com/watch?v=po8k1rY-Fq8) Winter is playing the piano and in violin was Dawn. Louie shut his eyes upon hearing the first stanza of the song, he knew he have heard Luna so much. He didn''t give her the love and care that she deserves¡­. Now he regrets it. Everybody in the hall was teary-eyed as the performance goes on. Mia and Edward also regret, they''ve lost a talented grandchild as they watch them perform but what hurt the most was the children gave the unspoken words of their mother to their son. Then the images of Luna were flashed on the screen, from the moment after she was saved at the train station, while she was pregnant with the twins, and up to the moment of what she was right now. After the performance was ended a video interrupted them, the video of Francois carrying Luna while she was on labor. The twins'' wants their father to see how their mother survive giving birth to them. Lily was in tears upon watching that video, "that was the time that Francois almost killed Alexei because they can''t suppress the labor pains and Alexei can''t perform giving birth to Luna" Duke Lawrence whispered to Lily. After the broken vow performance, the twins shifted to another song. The song Moon River was played (youtube.com/watch?v=F510kxoq_Eg), on the piano was still Winter but now its Dawn''s voice can be heard. "The song the Luna always plays at the Mansion," James Su said and it is enough for Louie to hear it. "Luna trained the twins just like her mother trained her" James added. Then the third song, the song which Luna dedicated to Louie. The song which Louie knew from the diary as he read it a few weeks ago. The song (youtube.com/watch?v=ESwbDLRwEY0) was heard and now it is Ryder''s voice was heard but the orc.h.e.s.tra accompanied the Winter to his piano. Then Louie heard Pearl, "Are you Surprise now Mr. Louie Chen?" Chapter 158 - 158 Louie’s song for the Moon "Are you Surprise now Mr. Louie Chen?" the question of Pearl lingers to his mind. Yes, he was surprised, surprised knowing that Luna is still alive, surprised that they have a twin and surprised that Luna didn''t recognize him at all or she is just pretending and using Francois just to annoy him or for him to get jealous. These are the things that he was thinking as he was not in his mind. He just got back to his senses when the song ended, that song was dedicated for him¡­.those are the unspoken words of Luna''s asking for love to him. "The next performance will be coming from Mr. Louie Chen" Jamil announces, Kim taps Louie''s shoulder to signal him that they need to go to the stage to perform. Ethan, Harry, and Yuan also stood up to help him. Sofia''s eyes widen upon hearing Louie''s name, her friends Rita and Aira smiled as they thought that the performance of the 5 good looking men is for them.?? As they walk on the stage, Luna''s hands that were intertwined to Francois tightened as she didn''t expect Louie to perform. "What''s wrong My Queen? Are you okay?" Francois asks worriedly as he saw how pale Luna''s face was and she was quite trembling. "I am okay My King, it is just that Louie doesn''t sing in public other than his family. The last time he sings was when he proposed to Sofia for marriage." Luna answered him. Francois: "Do you want me to stop him?" Luna shook her head and gave him her sweet smile, that scene was witnessed by Louie who is now staring at them as he stood up in front of the stage. The 5 men are now in front and they have their instruments. "I didn''t know that Mr. Peaches knows how to play the guitar" Scarlet teases Isabele whose eyes are stuck at Yuan, while Amber stared at Harry who is in drums and Rosela observes Ethan who is assigned in piano. The Knights, Dimitri, Ryder, and Duke Lawrence''s eyes were all set to Louie Chen, they are glaring daggers to him; Lily holds Duke Lawrence''s hands then she whispered to him "Don''t scare him, they will not perform well if you and our sons kill him through your eyes." The Duke chuckled, his wife already knew him and their son''s hidden killing intent towards Louie. Louie: "Good Evening Ladies and Gentlemen, I am Louie Chen the heir of the Chen Corporation. Me and my friends I will be performing tonight and all songs are dedicated to my wife." Louie paused for a minute or two, Sofia''s all smiled as everyone looks at her. City A still has no idea that she and Louie was already divorce but to her, it is like that wants to take her back. But Sofia was wrong when she heard Louie''s voice again, "This dedicated to My Luna¡­.My Wife. This is my unspoken words to you. Luna, I am sorry¡­.. let''s fix this¡­. I can''t lose you and the kids. I can''t lose you again, 5 years is long enough and now I am asking for a second chance." BOOM!!!! It is like a time bomb exploded to Sofia''s ears, Louie is asking for forgiveness and a second chance. Louie wants Luna back to his life, he wants them to be family. She shut her eyes as tears flowed to her face, Suzy holds Sofia''s hands and she can feel the heartache of her daughter. "James do something" she whispered to her husband but it seemed that James was preoccupied and didn''t listen to her. The first song was played, it is the song of Peabo Bryson and Louie sung it while staring at Luna. He knew that Luna is looking at him, he also knew that the men that surround her and the man who sat beside her are already killing him through their minds. After the "If ever you''re in my arms again", it didn''t stop there the song of Sergio Mendes "Never gonna let you go" was heard. The people who are inside the venue can feel the hidden message of the songs, the songs which are asking for second chance¡­.second chance for love and trust. Then the third was heard, the song Time Machine by Six Part Invention. Louie sang it while his eyes close, yes he was wishing that time that if only there is a time machine he will go back from the time they first met at the Wu Valentine''s day celebration. That time, where he can hug her and kiss her; and tell her that he likes her and he was smitten by her eyes and smile. "I wanna feel your skin, your lips so close to me I wanna go back when I called you mine all the time Every smile and every moment If only I have (If only I have) a time machine. I need you like the air I breathe" These are the lyrics and Louie most gave emphasis, the words for Luna. He wished for Luna to his so that he can prove to her his love for her. Luna saw a tear escaped from Louie''s eyes, it flows smoothly on his face, Dimitri and Ryder observes Luna as she was staring to her ex-husband. "I wish Luna will not change his mind after Mr. Louie Chen''s performance," Stacy said, "No she won''t. Lady Luna''s feeling for Viscount Francois is very deep that even the other Knights can knock to her heart" Ares who is Stacy''s date speaks up. Then after has been settled, Jamil and Audrey thought that it was already finished but the 4th song has started again. "This time this is my last song for you My Luna. I want you to know that you are the one I fell in love with and not Sofia Su. She fooled me pretending that she was the woman I met at Wu Valentine''s Day celebration. I am sorry for all the heartaches and torments I gave to you. If only you could give me a second chance. I am begging you My Luna" Louie said all the words he keeps on his head and heart. He didn''t say everything for he wants that Luna should know it privately. Louie''s parents are in tears as they can''t imagine that their son is begging someone for love and second chance. "Is there any way I can make you stay, another lifetime is not enough for you" these are the words the Louie said which is part of the song. This time he was looking at Luna while he sang his last song for her, he remembered the day, the day that she said her name was Autumn; she asks him if what song he wants to dedicate to Luna and he didn''t answer because on his mind there is no song but now¡­.these 4 songs are for her¡­..for his Luna. "That man loves Luna, I can feel it through his songs. The forgiveness his asking, the second chances and he wants Luna to be his once again" Baroness Lauren said, Bernard looks at her, "But Luna is already married, he is too late. Luna has already moved on to her heartache caused by him" Bernard informed his fianc¨¦e. "It takes a lot of courage to forgive someone but it takes an act of even bigger courage to ask for forgiveness. And that''s what Louie is doing. He stoops down his status just to tell Luna his feelings, he is atoning himself but he was 5 years too late" Jessica Wu informed everyone who is at their table. Dimitri: "5 years too late, he can''t win her back. He even put a mark at Luna''s wrist and it is one of the remembrances he left to her." Cassie: "What do you mean?" Ryder: "Luna have a wound when we found her. When she recovered from her shock and we ask her about the wound she told us that her ex-husband gave that to her. now it is a remembrance of Louie''s wrongdoings to her." Scarlet: "That''s why she always wears her watch to cover the wound and because of that wound she has nightmares for almost 3 months." Alexei: "That''s why we are so protective to her, the trauma Louie Chen left to her is very deep that even some of my colleagues at the hospital trembles if she was confined for a day or two." The Wu triplets look at Alexei confusingly, "Francois will turn the hospital into havoc if they can''t help her, especially when she heard the news that Louie married Sofia after 9 months she left the Chen Villa, she cried for almost a week at it is not good for her because she just gave birth to the twins" Ryder informed them. Samantha Wu: "This is Louie Chen''s retribution, and also his parents. The twins'' are not acknowledging Louie''s parents as their grandparents." They just stop their conversation when they heard Louie stop singing. No one dared to clap their hands as it seemed the temperature inside the venue has to drop down into negative zero of coldness, the tension is so high that Louie is still looking at Luna''s table. "Thank you for the performance Mr. Louie Chen" Audrey announces as she breaks the silence inside the venue. She looks at Dimitri wherein gave her a signal about the next step. Louie and Kim went back to their tables also Harry, Ethan, and Yuan. Yuan has a hunch already that Louie will ask many questions to him about Luna, he knew that his friend will get mad to him for hiding Luna''s identity as Autumn. "This was the surprise you deserve Louie, I am sorry but you don''t deserve Luna and the twins," Yuan said to himself as he sat down beside Isabele and he kissed his fianc¨¦e on her forehead. "Next time I''ll sing for you My Princess" he whispered to her that makes Isabele giggled. Chapter 159 - 159 THE HADES GREAT BOSSES Someone once asks me; "Why do I love music so music? "I replied: Because it''s the only thing that stays when everything and everyone is gone. ------ Library of Most Controversial Files December 24, Charity Gala?? Night...Wedding of Moon and Knight All HADES people change their position as they all took off their trench coats and reveal a new color of their suits. "I love my works," Cassie said proudly as she saw the coats of the HADES people. Pearl also stood up as she unhooks something to her dress and the color change into silver and now there is cascading silk that gives a more curve to her body. Kim gasps as his body heat up, Pearl leans forward to him and she whispered something, he just nodded as Pearl stands up straight and walks at the entrance. "What did she whispered to you?" Louie asks Kim who is still gazing at the beautiful and s.e.xy Pearl. "She said she has to attend to some great bosses and there will be a wedding tonight" Kim answered back. Then they look at each other, "Yuan?" they said in unison. Then suddenly the emcee announces. "Please welcome other members of our family" Jamil announces then the Knights, Ladies of the court, Duke Lawrence and his sons stands up; the twins'' went to Luna and Francois''s side as they drag the two at the door. "And welcome to the wedding of Yuan Xi and Princess Isabele and the blessing of the union in marriage of Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari and Countess Luna Autumn Jade Vallini" Audrey added. BOOM!!!! The words were like a ticking bomb exploded at Louie''s ear, hearing the words union in marriage. "So it means she is already married? No! I won''t accept it. She is mine!" Louie said to himself. He saw the twins'' dragging both Luna and Francois at the center and the four of them stand there, he also saw Yuan and Isabele being escorted at the same spot. Then Pearl opened the door, the emcee announces the first pair. "Please welcome Prince Stephen Voronov''s and Countess Helen Rose Voronov," Jamil said and the couple entered the venue. Suzy and Rica saw a couple that looks like a model on a painting. Princess Isabele and Yuan; Prince Alexei and Cassandra Wu approach them and gave their courtesy to their parents. Sofia: "So the girlfriend of Yuan Xi is a princess. A real Princess." Aira: "She is not only a Princess Sofia, but she is a model and an Olympic gold medalist in ballroom dancing." Rita: "I don''t care, Yuan is mine. I will get him tonight¡­. Yuan will be mine tonight." Audrey: Duke Rainer Manzini and Countess Grace Manzini" Just like what Isabele and Alexei do, Amber and Marco with their partners they all gave their courtesy to the royals. Jamil was surprised to see the names of the next guest that he is going to mention, "Prince Timothy di Lucchesi and Duchess Clarisse Marie di Lucchesi" everyone was surprised especially the Knight and the Ladies of the Court. Xavier and Rosela stood up with their partners as they walk towards the main entrance to greet and pay their respect to their parents. Dimitri and Ryder together with Scarlet and Sapphire look at each other, they are nervous to the presence of the great bosses in these occasion and they are complete. "The storm is now brewing and this smells that the great bosses are up to something" Scarlet uttered. Dimitri and Ryder knew that once the great bosses are complete in a city or a country they are in a mission and they want justice for someone. "Luna''s mom¡­. Lily Cheung" Dimitri and Ryder both said in unison. Luna and Francois on the other hand are now anxious, this surprise visit of the bosses means that they are up to something. "If my parents are here My Queen, its either they will give retribution to Louie Chen or your father James Su, or they are going to attend our union in marriage," he said to his wife. Luna nods her head as she is waiting for the next announcement. Then Audrey''s voice was heard again, "Lastly, Viscount Christian Vendari and Duchess Anastasia Vendari" Luna shut her eyes for a while then opens it quickly. Dimitri escorted Scarlet and Francois holds her hand as they went to greet the new arriving guest. Francois and Luna were surprised to see them, all along they thought that Jamil and Audrey were just joking that they are here. They paid their respect to them, Duke Lawrence stood up with Lily still with intertwined hands. Duke Lawrence: "Now I am presenting to all of you¡­ Our Family, Now we will begin to one of the main events. Knights and My Son''s you now commence the program." That''s the signal that the Ladies of the Court, Wu triplets and the Knights are waiting, the twins went to their parents as they separate them for the wedding march. Luna and Francois are still dumbfounded for a sudden change of events. As the HADES people are lined up at the aisle, Ryder and Sapphire went to the stage with the other bosses; Scarlet gave Luna a bouquet of white and blue roses, then the lights suddenly change from gold to silver and blue. Louie felt his heart beats so fast, as he looks at these parents and to Kim. "Why is it that we are attending a wedding?" the wife of the mayor said and it is enough for Louie to hear. Dimitri: "They said that when you found your soulmate you must never let them go. My sister Autumn Jade or better known as Luna Su here at City A" When Louie and James heard the name Luna¡­.that''s the time that the real bomb that they are waiting for has stop and explodes. They confirmed that Autumn is Luna, for Louie she was his wife, and for James, she was her lost daughter. They both stood up but they can''t go to her for the people of Phantom and Hades are blocking them, Kim and Edward are trying to pacify Louie while James remained rooted to where he was standing when Andrew and Theo stop him from running towards Luna. Sofia and Suzy were shocked, Rita and Aira''s faces turned pale. Dimitri paused for a second upon seeing the reactions of the people they want to surprise. Then "Both of them are soulmates, why? Because they have an immediate connection the moment they met. A connection was so strong that they are drawn to them in a way they have never experienced before. As this connection develops over time and it takes 5 years for Francois to confess and for my sister to wait; they''ve experienced a love so deep, strong, and complex that they begun as friends, turned to lovers, and now as a family. We will all witnessed the blessing of the union of the Valinni''s and Vendari''s. Kim: "Does Ethan, Harry, and Yuan knew about this? Why is it that the Elder Cheung''s are not surprise knowing that their granddaughter is alive?" Mia Chen: "We won''t know the answers, let''s wait for this event to finish then we investigate. I will not accept the fact that my grandchildren will have another surname. They must carry the Chen surname." Edward: "Son please calm yourself, your mother is right, and let''s wait and finish this event before we act accordingly to what is your rights for the kids and Luna. Later we will ask the Cheung''s why they did not inform us about Luna and the kids. Your children have the right to have our surname. On Su''s table, "Mom she is alive. Luna is alive" Sofia whispered to her mother. "I can see it Sofia, but how? Why? My contacts said that they''ve killed her and burned her beyond recognition" Suzy replied to her daughter. They thought James didn''t hear them but they are wrong, James only keeps his mouth shut and didn''t react in his mind to have other questions. Questions like," Why did his in-laws didn''t tell him about Lily and Luna''s existence, his grandchildren, Why does the Wu family also didn''t inform him, does Louie knew about this because his assistant is close to Luna and most of all why is Luna marrying someone if she loves Louie so much. Eros and Artemis are busy arranging their masters, "What is happening? Why is it that we have some change in our plans?" Luna asks her husband Francois. ''I don''t know My Queen, I didn''t know about this" he answered her when Eros came to them and asks permission if he could take Francois away from her for a moment. Luna nods her head and Francois went in front of the line. While Lily and Duke Lawrence went beside her, "Surprise my Princess, you will have another wedding at the City of Wise after we have done our revenge here" Duke Lawrence whispered to her when he embraces her. Then the march begins, the wedding march music was heard and everyone inside the venue was amazing to what they are witnessing. Chapter 160 - 160 You are the LOVE of my LIFE…..Moon’s Wedding with her Knight The wedding march theme has finally heard, Francois walks down the aisle with his parents, followed by Jamil and Audrey, Ethan and Rosela, Xavier and Samantha, Harry and Amber, Marco and Jessica, Alexei and Cassandra, Isabele and Yuan, Dimitri and Scarlet, and then the twins. When the song changes, the lights have begun to dim and the spotlight focuses on Luna and her parents¡­ Duke Lawrence and Lily. As they walk down the aisle the voice of Ryder was heard (youtube.com/watch?v=SwlAdEnT-do) the song butterfly kisses were heard. James heard the song again, it''s a song of a father towards his daughter as he gave her hand for marriage to the man she loves, "I was supposed to be the one on that position Theo, why Luna did this kind of a nightmare to me, it''s my right to gave her hand for marriage it was my right to be on that man''s position, why did she give that opportunity to someone else?" James said as his tears flow down to his face, Theo pats James'' shoulder as he can feel the burden in his heart. This scene was seen by Sofia and Suzy who is very furious and mad at Luna, but when Sofia glance at Louie''s table she saw her ex-husband gazing at Luna and it seemed that he was imagining but his eyes emit a lonely and regrets as his tears flow on his eyes.?? Then when the songs have ended, Luna was already in front of Francois as Duke handed her to him. Luna gave a tight hug to her mother and to her adoptive father whom she considers her real father. She also did the same to Francois''s parents, then the voice of Sapphire was heard as the couple approaches the center of the stage wherein the 3 great bosses are there with Bishop Jaime Dela Torre; the Bishop''s friend of the HADES. Then the lights up again with the combination of Silver, Blue, and white. It lights up just like the lights when Francois proposes to Luna and their secret marriage just happened a couple of days ago. The song "From This Moment" was heard but in a different rendition I just swear that I''ll always be there I''d give anything and everything and I will always care Through weakness and strength Happiness and sorrow For better, for worse I will love you with every beat of my heart The song from this moment by Shania Twain with Bryan White version was sung by Sapphire and Ryder. As the lyrics of the song were also made as wedding vows of Luna and Francois, the song gave everyone a very depth meaning about love, hope, trust, and faith to the one you love. Especially to Luna and Francois, it seemed that they are talking to each other as they stare to each other. As Ryder said the lyrics: From this moment, you are the one Right beside you is where I belong From this moment on From this moment, I have been blessed I live only for your happiness And for your love, I''d give my last breath From this moment on While Sapphire answered it by singing the lyrics: I give my hand to you with all my heart I can''t wait to live my life with you, I can''t wait to start You and I will never be apart My dreams came true because of you From this moment as long as I live I will love you, I promise you this There is nothing I wouldn''t give From this moment on, oh And in the end, they have sung the lyrics in duet¡­. They may be made a different rendition but for their families, they can feel how the two love birds gave they are all for the soulful rendition to the two people who are in front of the altar. Louie can''t believe what he is seeing, Sofia was observing Louie as she can sense his regret through his eyes with tears especially when he saw the two kids a while ago. While Suzy stared at James who is currently staring at Lily Cheung who is holding hands with Duke Lawrence, even the parents of Aira and Rita can''t believe what they are witnessing right now. It seems like a movie, but it is more on the revenge type. Bishop Jaime Dela Torre: "As the rule by the family of HADES, I bless this union of the two great families, Luna Su or shall I say Autumn Jade Vallini is thou art the wife of Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari. From this moment onwards both of you will have the eternity of love. Please do say your vows." Francois: "Luna¡­.My Queen¡­.. I want you to know that you are the best thing that has ever happened in my life, and I will never allow anyone to take you away from me, I promise that. You are the Moon that shines to my horizon and you are the most precious person that I keep inside my heart from the moment I laid my eyes on you." Francois: "I do swear that I''ll always be there; I''d give anything and everything and I will always care, through weakness and strength, happiness and sorrow, for better, for worse, I will love you with every beat of my heart." Luna: "Francois Andrei Vendari¡­. My King; I found the most beautiful moments of my life and with my children''s lives aren''t just with you¡­.. But because of you, you''re the reason I believe in love, and you''re the answer to my prayers from up above, all we need is just the two of us, my dreams came true because of you. After the vows the Bishop also announces about the couple dance, he explains that it signifies as one of the sealings of their union. The songs also signify the unspoken words of the couple to each other, the hidden messages of the songs were only known for both of them but as anyone will listen to those songs; anyone can say that these are the promises of the two-person to each other. Then the song "I Swear" was heard, Ryder is now singing solo, this is the first time he did this in public, he will do everything for Luna to be happy. He glances at Luna who looks to him with a smile, the newlywed begun to dance to its rhythm, Louie was staring to them on the stage. He was staring at the woman he loves getting married to another man. He can''t take it¡­..he won''t accept it¡­..not now not ever. Dimitri and Scarlet join the dance of the couple on the stage, but what surprised everyone was when Duke Lawrence and Lily Cheung went up to the stage and dance also together with the newlyweds and Duke Lawrence''s son Dimitri. Then after the dance Ryder handed a microphone to Francois, he has begun the sing the song Love of my Life by Sammy Kershaw. Luna didn''t expect that he will be singing the song she once heard at the music room at the Villa 8, the Knights and her brothers once played it inside the music room as she peeks to the room it is Francois who is singing it; she already dreaming to hear it from him. The Knights knew that this will be Francois''s new song for Luna¡­.for his wife. Louie heard the baritone voice of Francois, every woman who is attending the wedding at Mystic Hotel is in awe. The voice of Francois was so beautiful and soothing and women will fall in love with him, Aira was at daze when she heard the Viscount''s voice. "Luna is very lucky to have someone like him" Rita blurted out, Sofia glance at Rita when she heard her friends'' words. "Yes, Luna is very lucky¡­.she has the love of that man in front of her and the love of Louie. Louie loves her and I know he regrets what he has done to her ex-wife, Luna is a gem that Louie didn''t hold tightly and now the man in front of Luna expresses and tell the world how much he loves Luna" Aira said to herself. After Francois''s performance, a video presentation was shown; it''s the video of Luna and Francois during special occasions at the City Of Wise. Then Luna has begun to sing her dedicated song for Francois, the song For All of my Life by For Real, she gave an enchanting rendition. Louie felt that he can''t breathe, he can''t accept that Luna is already gone¡­.gone to his life¡­..to his grasps. He feels numb all over his body, his parents are observing him as they can feel his loneliness and the regrets that he is having right now. "If I could turn back the time, you must still be with me. If I didn''t listen to Sofia, maybe the twins'' are happy with me. I will pamper our little princess and dote my little prince" Louie mumbled and it is enough for his parents to hear. Edward can see the depression through his eyes. "I will help our son Mia, he can''t be like this. If I need to beg to Luna to accept Louie to her life again I will do it" Edward said to his wife in a low tone of voice. Kim shook his head as he can see that his friend has been experiencing a breakdown. Chapter 161 - 161 Will you Marry Me….Princess Isabele ---- Yuan’s wedding It felt like I finally understood where everything was. ETERNITY, the heart, the soul¡­.. It was like I was sharing every experience I''ve ever had in my life¡­. ---- from "Goblin Beautiful" Crush Sam Mangubat. After the soulful song of Luna, she and Francois sealed it with a kiss then everyone claps their hands except for Louie and James. For Louie this is his worst nightmare witnessing his Luna kissing another man, he can''t accept it. He stood up again to rush over the couple when suddenly the light went off, everybody gasps as they thought it was a power interruption when suddenly the spotlight turned on and the good looking men of HADES were all at the center. ?? Francois and Luna step aside for they knew this is another surprise, Luna saw the twins dragging Isabele at the center of the stage. At the center of the dining, Luna saw his brother''s Ryder and Dimitri together with Alexei, Xavier, and Marco; Eros, Ares, Artemis, and Hermes. Isabele was nervously looking at them when the song "Marry Me" was heard then the men at the center of the dining begun to dance with YUAN XI. In front of Yuan, the twins'' are also dancing, and it is the start of the video presentation set up by the twins, the pictures of Isabele suddenly flash at the projector and it was all stolen shots of her and Yuan. Then it was followed by a mash-up song of I''m Yours/Perfect Two, Isabele was teary-eyed upon seeing the performance, then after the dance number Yuan came to her and asks her "Princess, I am just a commoner who fell in love with you at first sight. I may not have all the treasures in the world but I am willing to give you the world if you will become my wife. I will fight for my feelings to you to all the hindrances it may come. I am sorry if I didn''t do the proper proposal for you a week ago, so I ask for their help with this one. Princess Isabele, My Princess Will You Marry Me?" Yuan declared. "You must say YES! Isabele or I am going to kill you! Because of you and your Mr. Peaches, I dance like this!" Alexei shouted as he banters to his sister. Everyone laughs for his statement, the Knights are glaring at her; Ryder and Dimitri were sending her daggers but the ladies of the court are laughing. "It''s a good thing that we have the union blessing My Queen, I was spared to the humiliation of dancing in public" Francois whispered to Luna''s ears. Luna giggles as it tickling sensation to her skin. "Isabele Voronov! Your answer?" Xavier shouted. Isabele: "Mr. Peaches, since I love to sniff to your neck always¡­.. and I think... No! I know that I am pregnant with your child¡­.. Yes, I Will Marry You." Those the words the Rita got infuriated, she stood up and she hysterically shouted to them "NO! NO WAY! You can''t marry her Yuan! You Are Mine and Mine alone!" Aira pulls Rita''s hands for her to take her seat, even Rita''s father was surprised to hear his daughter''s words. "Rita please don''t humiliate yourself," Aira said in a low tone. "No! Yuan is mine! I am his girlfriend and he promises me that he will marry me!" Rita hysterically said. Yuan furrows his brows, "You are not my girlfriend nor promise to marry you. Isabele is the first woman that I have interacted with and got romantically involved. Don''t assume that you are my lover nor fianc¨¦e because you are not" Yuan said that face slap Rita right there and then. Alexei and Pearl immediately stood up in front of Rita whose eyes were red in anger. When Rita saw Pearl she trembles and slump her body at the chair, then suddenly a voice of conversation was heard in the entire venue. ---- CONVERSATION OF SOFIA AND HER FRIENDS Rita: "Sofia, is Louie will be your escort for tomorrow''s event? Will Yuan will be there also?" Sofia: "Louie and his friends will be attending the event tomorrow, Yuan is the contact person of the Assistant of Lady Autumn, and if Louie will be my escort for tomorrow¡­..I''m still hoping for a positive outcome." Aira: "So it means that Dr. Harry Si will also be there?" Sofia: "That I don''t know my darling. Why do you wish to become their dates for tomorrow?" Rita: "You know that I like Yuan Xi, Sofia. I always dreamt of him being my boyfriend someday. And I will do anything and everything for my dream to come to true" Aira: "I''m not that desperate Sofia, even though I have a big crush to Dr. Harry Si, I am still waiting for him to realize that I am the woman for him" Sofia: "Rita, I can help you with Yuan. But promise me that you are willing to do it." Rita: "You will help me? Do you have plans? Sofia nods her head and smiled at her, "My plans are just like what I did to Louie before, we can drug Yuan¡­. I mean we can give him an aphrodisiac drug and you will accompany him this room and you can have him all night long" Sofia told her. Aira: "But who will you contact for Rita to have S*x first before Yuan? You''ve planned it before remember. You have s*x with the director then after that, you ask some men to take Louie from the bar, strip him off then lay him to your bed which has your bloodstain indicating you lose your innocence so that when Louie will wake up he will think that you two did the deeds." Rita: "I Remember that the director leaves after you two have s*x then you paid an amount of money to the waiters to help you with Louie. That happened before Louie''s marriage to Luna." Sofa: "To answer your question Aira; No one, there is no man involve to have s*x with Rita. Rita will have s*x with Yuan, she will be lost her innocence with Yuan tomorrow. Yuan is a man of his own words and he has his principles in life. If he will wake up with Rita on his arms and he will see that they''ve made some deeds¡­. I am sure that he will marry Rita in no time." Rita: "I like your plans Sofia, but where are we going to find an aphrodisiac drug, Ms. Sofia Su?" Sofia: "I still have some stocks with me, I''m planning to use it to Louie before so that he can i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e me but there are some untoward incidents happened, but tomorrow during the party¡­.. I am planning to use it for him." Aira: "Don''t include me to that kind of fiasco Sofia¡­Rita¡­. I don''t like that kind of plans, it may backfire to us. I don''t like to taste my own medicine in the end" Sofia and Rita laugh out loud, "Why Aira? Are you afraid that if you will do this to Harry, he will not be man enough to marry you?" Sofia asks her. Aira: "No Sofia, I am afraid to have a love that is a force to one person¡­. I can still live on my own even I don''t have Harry Si on my life." Rita: "Oh Aira! Don''t be so pessimist about this kind of matter. Sofia what are your plans?" Sofia: "All we need to do is get to know someone from the bartender, befriend that bartender and give him/her instructions and pay them with a huge amount and that''s it. But you also need to take the drug so that both of you will have the stamina of a bull." Rita: "Just make it sure that Yuan will seat beside me Sofia, as I will make it sure that Louie will also seat beside you." Sofia: "Don''t worry about your father Rita, he can stay in my parents'' room and I will ask Louie if I can stay in his room. Since I am still his wife, we can still share the same room and bed." Aira: "Aren''t you and Louie got divorce already? Do you think Louie will still accommodate you Sofia?" Sofia: "Louie can''t bear to see me cry. Tomorrow I will cry my hearts out in front of him. If I need to make a scene I will do it just for the two of us share a bed, and I will make it sure that he will also be drug by me." Aira: "You''re sick Sofia! Are you not afraid of karma? And come to think of it Luna is out there¡­.we still don''t know if is she is alive or those images that have been sent to us are fake or legit." Sofia: "Luna is dead Aira¡­she is already dead. My mom''s contacts said it and they made it sure that they''ve killed her." Rita: "What if she is still alive Sofia? What if Aira is right? Are you not afraid of retribution?" Sofia: "Then I will kill her again. If I need to kill her in front of Louie I will do it, Louie is mine and mine alone. If Luna will show her face here tomorrow, I will make it sure that she will not see the next sunrise again." Sofia: "Louie is only mine Aira, Rita. If I can''t have Louie in my life no one will, even Bernard Dantes¡­.he is also mine¡­.The woman we just saw a while ago who he embraces will suffer my fury. Bernard and Louie are all mines alone, they are my bed partners and no one will have them" Rita: "You are possessive Sofia. You can''t have both men to your life, if it is Louie then he is yours. But if you want the director, then you have to give up Louie." Sofia: "NO! I won''t give them up both¡­both of them are mine and mine alone." Aira: "So Sofia, we must be the star of the night tomorrow?" Sofia: "Yes, I will be wearing the gown that looks like the gown of Belle in Beauty and the Beast. I want Louie and Bernard to be proud of my curves" Rita: "What about you Aira? In my case, I will be wearing the gown like the gown of Ella in the Cinderella movie." Aira: "I am just wearing a simple gown that the musical character of Christine in Phantom of the Opera. Since the three of us will wear the same designs of masks in different colors." Rita: "They said that the Vallini''s organize this Masquerade Charity Gala because they want to surprise the people of City A." Sofia: ''There will be an auctioned first before the main event that''s what I recalled from what Yuan reported to Louie before, they also said that there some valuable pieces of pieces of jewelry and antiques." Rita: "But we can''t bid Sofia, our finances are freeze remember." Sofia: "I still have Bernard and Louie. I can still ask their help for me to have those pieces of jewelry." END OF CONVERSATION As the conversation ended, the parents of Xu, Lenrue, and Su families face turned pale because of shame; Sofia widened her eyes for what she had heard. Louie''s eyes emit a fury towards her when she saw him glaring at her. Aira bowed her head for her career has ended just now and Rita cried for she didn''t know if she will run away or hide. Prince Stephen: "So you are planning to scheme for our son ¨C in ¨C law?" Louie: "So you did plan for everything Sofia! If it is not for your schemes Luna is still mine! How could you?" James: "Sofia! You ruined Luna''s marriage and you still want the Director for yourself?! You are so selfish!" Chapter 162 - 162 FOR A LIFETIME ---- Yuan and Isabele Prince Stephen: "So you are planning to scheme for our son ¨C in ¨C law?" Louie: "So you did plan for everything Sofia! If it is not for your schemes Luna is still mine! How could you!"?? James: "Sofia! You ruined Luna''s marriage and you still want the Director for yourself?! You are so selfish!" Countess Helen Rose: "Enough! It''s my daughter''s wedding and don''t you ruined it. You! The three well-known families of City A we will deal with you later and even your mayor will not intervene with us." The cold atmosphere was felt by everyone, "I''m sorry Countess Helen Rose, Prince Stephen; but I can''t marry your daughter in this kind of chaos brought by the daughter of the Lenrue. I would like to give Isabele a proper wedding wherein the people she loves and very important to her life is present and I would like it to be solemn just like the wedding of Luna and Viscount Francois" the cold and stern voice of Yuan was heard. Duke Lawrence: "Very well said, young man." Prince Stephen: "Okay, since you decided for it we will just bless the union of your relationship. You two will seal it with a dance that signifies that no other woman nor man can breaks you apart. It is one of the culture in our family." But before the song has begun Sofia and her friends felt dizzy, it seemed that their surroundings spin. Suzy, Rica, and Andrew panic. They''ve asked some help and the Hades gladly helped them, Eros and Artemis were the ones who manage to help them but the eye communication of the two bodyguards with the twins didn''t escape from the observation of the Knights. Then the evil smiles of the wives of the great bosses were also seen by the Ladies of the Court. "I think the 3 families who hurt Luna will taste their dose of medicine" Baroness Lauren whispered to Bernard for those smiles didn''t escape her eyes. But Bernard ignored her words, she was busy texting Luna asking for her permission if he can use the said event to propose to Lauren. "Hey! (Lauren tap Bernard to shoulders) why are you so busy? Are you going to save that Sofia?" Lauren asks him. But before Bernard could answer her; "Don''t you dare try saving that bitch Bernard or I will kill you myself!" Stacy butted in as she winks to Lauren. Bernard: "No! I won''t save her. I''m just sending some message to Luna. I''m asking if we can leave early for I need to be with you my little puppy." DING Luna answered the text message of Bernard with an okay sign, then she also told him that after the couple dance of Yuan and Isabele. Bernard smiled, he also asks Francois''s permission and the Viscount gladly accepted it. Then the song of Isabele and Yuan was already heard, the song I Choose You by Ryann Darling was heard. "This is my song for you, Mr. Peaches, you are the one I choose in a hundred lifetimes. You may not be born with royal blood but you have the heart of a royalty" Isabele said while they are dancing but it was heard by everybody for Yuan still holds the microphone; with that Yuan kissed her lips passionately. Then after that, it was Yuan''s turn, the song For a Lifetime by Ryann Darling and Cory Ard. Yuan is staring at her for he can''t imagine that the first woman who caught his attention is a real-life princess and they both fell in love with each other. "Meeting you is magic, falling in love is a fate for both of us are like oil and water but still you love me for what I am. I love you so much Isabele/ Celine Voronov. I love you for a lifetime¡­I need you for you are the air that I breathe¡­.you are my life¡­you are my heartbeat and I can''t afford to lose you." Yuan declared his words to Isabele. Louie heard everything, from Isabele''s declaration of love to Yuan''s confessions; for Louie, he wants to express his feelings to Luna. Then the song ended, the guests thought that it was all over and they can have a party afterward just like they''ve announced at the entrance but they saw Luna stands up and spoke; "Ladies and Gentlemen, I would like to call Bernard Dantes and Baroness Lauren Lemark on stage" Luna announces then she gave a nod to the twins. Louie knew who is Bernard but why is he with someone else, and why is it that it looks like he will propose to the girl. When Bernard and Baroness where on the stage, Baroness didn''t forget to pay her respect to the great bosses of Hades as she was shy to show herself to them especially to the parents of Francois. "Lauren!?" Duchess Anastasia said with a shock as she stands up and hugs her. "Oh My! Your parents are looking for you for years. They''ve missed you so much" she added. Lauren smiled at her and introduce Bernard to them as her boyfriend but Bernard cuts her immediately. The song of After All by Peter Cetera and Cher was heard, it was Luna''s song for Bernard and Lauren for they have a journey of love roughly but still, they ended up together. Luna was very happy for the two for she can''t contain her tears to flow to her eyes. Francois chuckled for the feelings of his wife showing to them. Bernard: "Baroness Lauren Lemark, I will take this opportunity to tell you how much I love you. At first, I can''t find the courage to tell you nor ask your hand in marriage for I still want to know if the Moon is safe and well protected, she has been through a lot to her family. But now as I can see that she is happy, well protected, and contented I can finally be at ease. I am his brother from other parents for she treats me as her big brother when she tutors my sister Stacy. Now I would like to ask your hands for marriage in front of everybody and to the people who knew you a lot." Bernard took the ring that he has just won in bidding a while ago and gave it to Lauren, Lauren is in tears for she didn''t expect it to happen on this day. "Say Yes My Darling, your parents won''t argue nor complain about your relationship with him for we will bless your union" Duchess Clarisse Marie butts in. Lauren: "Yes I will marry you, Bernard. I don''t care for your past, what is important is our future." Bernard slides the ring on her ring finger and everybody claps their hand. The great bosses gave their blessing to them. The couple went to Luna and Francois as they pay their respect to the couple, Luna hugs Lauren and Bernard. "I told you, your status of being a Baroness is still on you," Luna told her. Francois and Bernard shake their hands, "I would love to hear the story of My Queen while she was with your family" Francois whispered to Bernard; "Sure Viscount, I will tell you everything about her" he answered Francois as he grins to Luna. "You are bullying me My King" Luna said and pouted her lips. The three people around Luna laughs on her. "Now let''s start the dance. Everyone who wants to dance at the center can do it now, then for others can wait for the feast to be served to all of you" Jamil announces as the waiters come in the allotted door and serve the foods. "The scenario made me famished, I didn''t know that Sofia Su is so cunning that she schemed against her sister," one of the guests said and it was heard by James. Suzy, Rica, and Andrew were not around for they accompany their daughters to whatever place they were brought by the people who help them. He heard the whispers and gossips but he didn''t care at all, what he cares the most was the presence of Lily and the man beside her. James needs a lot of courage to talk to Lily but how? He saw how Lily was pampered by that man named Duke Lawrence Joaquin. Unknown to him Luna was already observing him, Luna knew that James wants to talk to them especially to her mother but she can''t blame her mother nor her grandparents if they don''t want to have any connection to him anymore. "If you want to approach her just do it, don''t let this day pass. But you need to accept that you may get rejected or her husband will intervene for you are her past and her future is right in front of the two of you" Kim speaks up as Louie looks at him, Louie''s parents on the other hand glance while he takes a sip on his wine. Pearl was already on his side and leisurely eating her food. "Just don''t do anything that will make our Moon cry. Everyone who is in here cares for her and we don''t care if we will annihilate you and your 5th-degree family" Pearl informs him and his parents while she chews her roasted chicken with vinaigrette. With what Pearl said he stood up and walks to Luna''s table. "Excuse me Lady Autumn, But I wish I could dance with you?" Louie said while he was staring at Luna and Francois and the Knights and even Dimitri, Ryder and Jamil are sending him with daggers through their looks. Chapter 163 - 163 Francois’s pure heart When you get tired of yourself, I''ll give you a thousand reasons why you shouldn''t. I''ll stay. I won''t get tired of you. I won''t get tired of loving you. ---- Anonymous "Excuse me Lady Autumn, But I wish I could dance with you?" Louie said while he was staring at Luna and Francois and the Knights and even Dimitri, Ryder and Jamil are sending him with daggers through their looks.?? Francois and Luna stared at Louie when he approaches them and asks that question, the people around them were all silent and waiting for the response of Luna. Luna smiled but before she could answer Louie her husband cuts her off, "Yes she will dance with you" Francois said that gives gasps to all the people who have heard it, Luna looks at her husband directly to his eyes, it''s like that she was asking him why he wants her to dance with Louie. "It''s time for you two to have the closure, just like what you did to me and Lauren. I know that Louie still needs to explain himself to you, he also has the right to know what happened in the past and you have the right to know everything that is in his heart. I trust you My Queen and remember that I love you very much, it is just a dance" Francois explained to Luna and he kissed her on her lips. Francois signaled the twins to set up the song that to be played, then just like in a movie; Louie held Luna''s hand as they walk in the center and dance in the song of TLC''s "I MISS YOU SO MUCH". Ryder was the one set up the music, he knew¡­.actually they knew that Louie miss Luna so much as they saw it through his eyes. As the two dances at the center, everyone on the dance floor gave their way and it seemed that they are the only two people dancing. "Thanks for letting me dance with you Luna" Louie said to her and she smiled at him. As the music flows to their ears, for Louie the lyrics of the song are like his unspoken words to her¡­.his unspoken words for 5 years that he wants her to hear, he wants to explain to her everything but it seemed that his tongue was cut or tied. The woman in his arms right now is the woman he fell in love years ago and she is still the woman he loves. "Your husband trusts you so much Luna, he loves you so much," Louie said while he was staring at her face. The face he missed a lot, as he inhaled he smell her scent¡­. Her scent that he truly misses for 5 years, the scent that brings out the beast in him, the specific scent that he longs for 5 years. Luna was just silent, then the song change into another song. Luna chuckled and Louie heard it and furrowed his brows. "The twins are very intelligent, through body gestures they can tell immediately what songs they will play for a couple or an individual. The twins think that the first and this second song are one of the songs you want to express to me your hidden words" Luna blurted out and it makes Louie blush and smile as he nods his head. "I am sorry Luna, I am sorry for all of the things that I have done to you. I regret it and I hope we can talk about this some other time privately" Louie begun to speak what is in his mind. Luna was just looking at him¡­.at his eyes, it''s just like she was studying him. "I know I can''t win nor have you anymore but I hope you will give me a chance to prove to you how much I love you¡­..how important you are to me" Louie added as his eyes redden and a tear slip on his eyes. While they are dancing and talking at the center, Dimitri, Ryder, and Jamil went to Francois''s side. They didn''t plan for this scene to happen but it is Francois who encourage Luna to dance with her ex-husband. "Andrei" Dimitri called Francois on his second name as Francois looks at his brother ¨C in- law. "You have a pure heart Andrei, if I am on your shoe I already killed that jerk," Ryder said while staring at his sister and Louie. Francois smiled and shook his head, "The emotional torture that Louie experience right now is the one of the worst torture that a man can have in his life. Seeing the woman you love marrying someone else and it seemed that she is happier than the time she was with you is a little harsh. Louie deserves to gave his side of the story to My Queen, and I know Luna will just listen to him" Francois informed them. "That''s why my sister loves you so much Andrei, you have the purest heart among the Knights. If this happens to the other three¡­. Alexei is already slitting his throat, Marco already chops his head off and will put his body parts at the food we will eat, and lastly Xavier¡­. Xavier will offer him as a bait to one of his missions" Dimitri said as they all look at the pair dancing. "And as I see it, Luna is not affected to his touch anymore" Jamil uttered. The four of them watch them and as they observe, it is Louie who does more the talking, and Luna only listens. At the dance floor, Louie and Luna still dance, now they are on their third song. The song Don''t Give Up on Us by David Soul was heard¡­.The song that asking for a second chance or asking for someone not to give up on their relationship as the songs hidden message¡­.the message of Louie to Luna¡­.for her not to give up on what they have shared before. Luna sighs deeply, "If you want to talk to me about something, about what happened to me for the past 5 years, about the twins'' and my life without you; it is okay as long as my husband Francois is present, my brothers and the Knights. I don''t hide anything from them especially to my husband, it''s that okay with you Louie?" Louie felt a stabbing pain in his heart upon hearing the word "MY HUSBAND" from Luna''s lips. He wished that time that the one she was calling "MY HUSBAND" was him and no other man''s name but in reality, it is not him but Francois. As the song by Andy Gibb''s Don''t Throw it Away flows to the dance floor, Louie nods his head and gave Luna a faint smile. "I just want you to know that Sofia and I have already divorced for she fooled me. I will explain to you the further details just tell me your free time for the simple talk we will have with your husband" Louie said sadly. Luna c.a.r.e.s.s Louie''s face that startled him, as Luna started to his eyes, "This is one of the dreams I always wished when I was still married to you Louie, I just want to be your everything that time Louie. But it seemed that God has other plans for us" Luna said as the song change to I Just want to be your everything by the Bee Gees. Louie was at dazed for what she has done and said to him, "If I am not 5 years too late, I''ll be the happiest man and father in the world" he replied to Luna. Luna smiled at him, and they continue to dance until the song has ended. Louie ushered Luna back to Francois who is with Jamil, Dimitri, and Ryder. "Thanks for the time Lady Luna, Viscount Francois thank you for giving me the chance to dance with your lovely wife," Louie said as he bows his head to them and leaves. Luna smiled at the four men at the table as Francois holds her hand. "Tell us later what the two of you have been talking while on the dance floor" Francois whispered to Luna and giggles to what her husband has just said because it gives a tickling effect on her. Dimitri, Ryder, and Jamil raised their brows on how the two exchange their lovey-dovey thing. "Hello! There are so many people here who are watching the two of you. You can do it later my dear sister¡­. You already have a room but since the party has not yet ended please behave yourselves" Ryder said and as the five of them laugh out loud. That scene didn''t escape to Louie''s eyes as he drunk the wine on their table, Kim didn''t mind him for he was busy pestering Pearl to dance with him. James was still staring at Lily from afar, as he looks at the table of Louie he saw Edward who is also staring at the table where Lily was seated. Mia seemed not affected because she was busy attending to Louie who is drowning himself with the wines on their table. James wants to approach Lily but Theo reminded him that Lily was with Duke Lawrence and they are now lovers. Chapter 164 - 164 James Su’s Regrets….A Heart Never Forgets Forgive me, forgive this fool. Sorry that I acted so cruel. I love you and I will love only you. Take my hand and let''s start anew. ----Gabrielle Yana Concepcion James can''t take it anymore¡­. He can''t take it anymore seeing his Lily in somebody''s arms and she was very happy with him. ?? James can''t take it anymore¡­. He can''t take it anymore seeing his Lily in somebody''s arms and she was very happy with him. As he stood up to approach Lily, Suzy suddenly showed up at his side. "James, Sofia has been drug as well as Rita and Aira. I have already informed the manager of the hotel what happened to our daughter and her friends. I demand a thorough investigation. We need to be compensated to the humiliation we just received" Suzy informed him but James gave her a cold shoulder. "I don''t care for what are your plans, Suzy, all I want to do right now is to know about Lily. I want to know why she didn''t show up in front of me, I regret that I choose you rather her and my daughter Luna. Now I realized that you just used me to climb in the socialite circle but the truth is you didn''t even care for me nor to my daughter Luna. I''ve been blinded by your flowery talks. I need to talk to Lily and I need to know what happened" James informed Suzy whose face is now paled as a paper. James glared at Suzy as he brushed off the hand that holds his shoulder, "I still need to go to Lily¡­.the woman I married for love and not for l.u.s.t. You, Suzy Su, is the woman I married because of l.u.s.t and not for love" James words exploded to Suzy''s ears and it was heard by Theo and Rica. Unknown to them two little pairs of eyes were watching and the evil grin was seen to their face. "Handsome brother, I think it''s time for our so-called grandfather have his torture," Dawn said to the boy beside her who is also watching James walking towards their grandfather Lawrence and to their grandmother Lily. But just before James can stand in front of them Lawrence stood up and ask Lily for a dance that Lily gladly accepted. James froze to where he was standing, he looks like a crazy old fool at the side watching Lily dancing with someone. Luna saw it, "If you want, you can go there and dance with him. He is still your father Luna" Dimitri said and gave his support to his sister, Luna smiled to him and went to James side. "Will you dance with me Old Man?" Luna said to James as she taps his shoulder. James came back from his trance when he felt that someone pats his shoulder, and when he saw Luna asking if they can dance together he nods his head. Then the song Daddy''s Angel was heard as Luna and James dance. Lawrence and Lily saw it and give way to the father and daughter, Lily saw the eyes of James that he was in tears. She can feel the regrets of James to what happened to their family¡­.to Luna and Louie''s relationship. "Don''t cry Mr. James Su, Be happy because I just got married and I''ve finally found the man of my dreams" Luna said as she smiled to him. James stared at Luna as he wished that time would stop so that they can still dance for more. Then another song was heard, James and Luna continued to dance, the song Daddy dance with me by Krystal Keith was heard. "I am sorry Moon¡­.Sorry for everything. I regret the day that I brought Suzy and Sofia to our home" James confessed to Luna. "Shh, we can''t bring back the time anymore Mr. James Su. There are reasons why this all happened and those reasons gave us lessons that forevermore engrave to our hearts and minds" Luna said to him. James smiled faintly; "I wished I was the one who handed you to the man you marry, I wish you can still call me Dad or Father," James told her as he sighed deeply. As the song ended James requested another dance and Luna gratefully accepted, the song I Love Her First was heard. The father-daughter dances great fully and it was witnessed by Suzy, "James never dance with Sofia when she married Louie before" Suzy said and it is loud that her friends heard well enough. After the dance, Luna holds James'' hands and she walks with him back to his assigned table. "You take a rest Old Man, We will talk in private and settle everything in the coming weeks," Luna said and bowed at him and smiled to the people that he was with at his table. Suzy was very angry as she clenched her fist, she wants to strangle Luna right there and then for she could feel her mockery upon her. James smiled and he felt he was quite contented that his Moon¡­. His daughter talked to him. As James heard the song I Love the Way you Love me by Boyzone, he remembers his old days with Lily but when he glances at Lily¡­to his Lily. Lily was dancing again with Duke Lawrence and it seemed that the song has a new owner at Lily''s heart. Then he saw Luna came to the couple as and whispered something to them, then Luna looks at him and smiled as she gave him a nod. "I think Luna wants you to go there James" Theo told him as he can read the gestures of Luna. James stood up again and walk to where Lily is but Suzy grabs his hand as she wants to stop him. "Don''t try to stop me, Suzy, you and your daughter have done enough. Don''t ruin the special night of my daughter to My Lily" James said in a very stern and cold voice. Suzy was frightened because this is the first time Kames gave her a glaring look and the voice as cold as an iceberg, James'' quickly went to Luna. Then the song "The Heart Never Forgets by Le Ann Rimes was heard as James and Lily dances. Lawrence and Luna were just at the side and watch them, Elder Lucas and Eva Cheung also went to their side to see what is happening. "Why does that bastard dances with your mother?" Elder Lucas asks the two, "Let them be Lucas, James is quite tame right now for I know he regrets what happened in the past. And as the song says, the heart never forgets especially if the wound is not yet fully healed" Eva Cheung explained to her husband. Lucas: "It''s that okay with you Lawrence?" Lawrence: "Yes Father, I know Lily will never be blinded by him again." Lily and James were dancing, Lily was not looking at James'' face but he was staring at her. He wants to memorize again the facial features of his ex-wife. He wants to remember her face, her scent, and everything she has now. It seemed that he was in a dream that he doesn''t want to wake up. James: "Lily, I''m sorry. I made a mistake and now I''m living with the consequences. I regret it¡­. I regret everything, I do." Lily: "One stupid mistake that changes everything. And James doesn''t live life with regrets now that you''ve known that I and your daughter are alive. " James: "I regret the way we ended Lily, but I will never regret what we had but I am willing to prove to you that you are still in my heart." Lily chuckled as she looks up at James to see him straight from his eyes, but you are too late James. You have already lost us, me and Luna. Just like Louie¡­she already lose Luna because of what he was also blinded by a woman and didn''t trust Luna. Just like you James¡­you didn''t trust me at all but your secretary¡­..you trusted Suzy more. As Lily finished her words the music stops and she breaks to James clasp, she walks away from him and went to Lawrence. "Are you done My Lily?" Duke Lawrence asks Lily full of concern. Lily nods her head and smiled at him. Lucas and Eva were just staring at James that looks like frozen where he was standing, Lucas approaches him and taps his should to brought him back to his senses. James bowed his head slightly and gave the Elder Cheung an indistinct smile and walks away from him. But before he can escape from him, "You''ve earned what you have just sowed James. You took away the smile on my daughter''s face. Don''t try to ruin her heart again James. I won''t allow it anymore" Elder Lucas said to him; it may be a piece of advice or a threat but still for James, it is a stabbing knife to his heart. James just look at him as Elder Lucas walks away from him. "I love Lily, I love her so much, I am just a fool that I''ve listened and trusted a wrong woman," he said to himself as he walks away from the venue; he didn''t even take a glance to Suzy who is waiting for him at their assigned table. Chapter 165 - 165 The Wu triplets and the Knights Jessica was very delighted when she saw Luna and Francois dances and said their vows through a song, she didn''t notice that there are a pair of eyes observing her very intently. "Would you like to give me the honor of dancing with you?" Marco suddenly asks her as he offers his right hand to Jessica. Jessica gave her a puzzled look but she didn''t decline at all, she smiled and nods to the offer. ?? Marco looks at the twins wherein he gave a nod to them on what song to be played, then the song by George Benson "In your Eyes" was heard after the dance of James Su and their Aunt Lily. Marco looks at Jessica''s eyes and she did the same, "Are the song is your unspoken word for me Duke Marco" Jessica asks him. "Yes, and I have other songs for you if you will only let me take you out from your shell Mi Amore," Marco told her seductively as he grips her waist firmly. Jessica blushed for his words towards her and Marco likes it very much seeing her like that as he chuckled he swayed her like they owned the dance floor. Unknown to them the twins are planning something for them, the twins knew that Marco is a good dancer especially when the song "Sway" by Michael Buble will be played. The twins'' look at each other and ask the orc.h.e.s.tra to play the song, Marco''s eyes widen when he heard the song. "Dance for me more My Kitten, we will dance the Foxtrot" Marco whispered to Jessica''s ear. What Marco didn''t expect is when Jessica also knew the dance steps of Foxtrot (youtube.com/watch?v=b24a_2NPleg; just imagine that Marco and Jessica dance like this); then the song was followed by another song Perhaps, Perhaps, Perhaps. The twins already planned something for the Knights, they already ask the great bosses to permit them to help the Knights in courting the Wu triplets. They arrange something for them after the event that the Wu triplets will surely accept their Knights. Francois: "Marco strikes his charm to his date My Queen, he is flirting with your best friend Jessica." Luna looks to where the eyes of her husband were looking, "That''s my song to you before¡­..it was about the 3rd month after we met" she replied. "And it becomes the daily routine music exercise of the HADES from that moment" Francois replied. When the music was done, both Jessica and Marco are panting after the dance. "That was great, I didn''t know I can still dance like this again," Jessica said while gasping for air. Marco smiled even though he was panting, "We can dance again later Mi Amore, lets take a break first" Marco told her. Far from them Cassie and Samantha together with the other Knights were watching them, "Jessy seemed forgot everything that happened to her in the past, she can dance once again" Cassie blurted out. "Yeah, she already moves on and forgot about that jerk who hurt her feelings, I hope Duke Marco won''t do the same to her" Samantha added. The two other twin sister of Jessica didn''t bother if the other two Knights will hear them talking about Jessica''s past, but through the looks of the Knights in eye communicating; they both mentally note to their minds that the next few weeks will be about investigating about Jessica''s past and they need to teach that person a lesson for hurting the heart of Jessica. "Don''t worry, Marco will not hurt your sister, once Marco set his eyes to a woman and he asks her to dance with him; it only means that he will marry that woman in due time" Countess Grace''s voice was heard and it gave the four a surprise especially the two sisters of Jessica. Countess Grace was at their back when she heard their conversation, she wants to meet the sister of her future daughter in law that''s why she was there but she didn''t expect to hear such sad story. Cassie and Samantha blushed as they bowed their head, Alexei and Xavier seemed used to their Aunts tactics that they just smiled. "You are scaring our dates Aunt Grace, don''t do that because they might not marry us, and Luna''s magic will be worn out," Alexei said to them as he stood up and bowed to Countess Grace. "Xavi, your parents want to meet the future miss of your family, you must introduce her to them for this is the first time they will meet Atty. Samantha Wu who is very popular with our family" Countess Grace teasingly informed them. "Am I that popular with your family Gen. Xavier? Did you sold me out to them?" Samantha asks Xavier while she punches him to on his right shoulder. "NO! I didn''t sell you out! Aunt Grace, you are bullying me!" Xavier voice out as he acts like very hurt because of the punch. Cassie and Alexei laugh out loud for the bantering of the two, "It''s good to see that you are blushing and bashful my dear sister, the strong Atty. Samantha Wu is now like a little puppy in the eyes of a jaguar" Cassie tease her more. Alexei chuckled as he saw how Cassie tease her sister more, "Aunt Grace, may I excuse myself and my date. We will just dance for a while, I know that you are my mother''s emissary just to get some pieces of information about the future miss of the Voronov''s" Alexei said as he took the hands of Cassie and they both went to the dance floor. Countess Grace smiled for what Alexei has done, "The great doctor of Mt. Olympus Hospital seemed to have someone who catches his attention" the Countess said to herself. As Jessica and Marco went back to their table, they''ve found Marco''s mother who is smiling at them. Marco doesn''t like the way her mother smiles as he already knew that her mother will do everything for him and Jessica to end up with each other. When Jessica saw her, she blushes and bowed her head as a sign of respect, "Mom why are you here at our table? Are you waiting for us?" Marco asks her mother. "I want to meet my future daughter in law my son, the twins'' are right she is very pretty. I would like to snatch Jessica from you for a while so that we will have bonding as mother and daughter. You won''t mind it, my dear?" Countess Grace asks Jessica with glee, Jessica was in awe for hearing such sweet words but she was afraid that the Countess will be rude to her; she looks at Marco pleading to save her. "I don''t bite my darling, I''ll talk and teach you on how to bully Marco and the other Knights," Countess added as she giggled. Marco sighed as he can''t do anything from what his mother has already planned. "Don''t worry Aunt Jessica, Grandma Grace is sweet and she will just ask you if you can be our Uncle Cheffy''s girlfriend and if you can marry him next year" the voice of Dawn was heard on the microphone. Jessica''s face turned to crimson red and the face of Marco paled for he didn''t know if he will cry or hide for he was already busted. "The twins surely planned this with my parents'' blessings," he said to himself. The parents of the Wu triplets'' voice was also heard by saying "I will give a price to my triplets, whoever from the three of you could give us a twin or a triplet with the Knights will get a huge prize from us" Marcus announces. The triplets were shocked upon hearing their father''s wishes¡­.No he was seemed to order them. "Dad! You are selling us?! How could you do this to us?" Samantha''s voice was heard out of nowhere. "Sorry for that Duke Marco," Jessica said to Marco as she was already embarrassed for what her father have just said, while Cassie seemed didn''t mind at all as the two halts from their steps before they went out from the venue. "It seemed that you are not worried about what your father has just announced Cassandra," Alexei said in a serious tone. Cassie let out a low tone laugh, "As if you are going to court someone like me, you are a Prince and I am just a simple commoner. I just want to give my father his happiness for today, I know he is much worried about Jessica rather on my status of being single. Jessica opened up her heart to your friend as she allowed herself to dance again" she answered Alexei''s statement. But Alexei holds her hand and he intertwined onto him, "Who said that I am not going to court you? Who said that I don''t like you nor I won''t like someone like you?" he asks Cassie. Cassie looks at him, then the song by Brett Young - In Case You Didn''t Know (feat. Una Healy) was played as Alexei drag Cassie on the dance floor and dance with her. "I would like to spend my Eternity with you Cassandra Wu, and I will court you the way a commoner and a royalty do" Alexei professed to her. Cassie''s heart beats as fast as she can''t breathe for what she just have heard. "A Prince fell in love with me? To me? WHY?" Cassie said to herself. "I will tell you the answers to your question after we deal with the Chen and the Su''s?? Alexei again told her that he seemed to read her mind as she stared at him. Alexei chuckled, "The song that was just being played was my song for you, I think you didn''t remember me but we have already met before. At Isabele''s one runaway projects, that time Luna just rejected my feelings for her, Luna just gave birth to the twins'' that time" Alexei explained to her more and out from his instinct he kissed Cassie on her forehead. Chapter 166 - 166 SURPRISED Someone who truly loves you sees what a mess you can be, how moody you can get, and how hard you can be to handle but still wants you. ---- The Love Bits ?? Alexei explained to Cassie more and out of his instinct he kissed Cassie on her forehead. Cassie was surprised to the kiss and for what Alexei''s declaration to her, "So it means that we met before but you didn''t know that I am Luna''s best friend?" she asks her when she came back from her senses. "NO, I knew who you are¡­.My sister and I knew who you are and your relationship with Luna but it is Luna who said that it is not yet the time for us to reveal to the three of you about her existence as we still need to investigate further about the Su and the Chen. Louie Chen has sent someone to trail for the three of you, he had this gut feeling that time that you three hides Luna from him" Alexei explained furthermore to her. Alexei again smiled at her as he finishes giving her bits of pieces of information about Luna''s past. "So Ms. Cassandra Wu, be ready because starting tomorrow I will be wooing you. And I''m ready to take all my chances with you" Alexei told her. Cassie''s face turned crimson red for this is the first time that someone professed his love to her. While Alexei and Cassie were dancing, and Jessica and Marco are having their chit chat with Countess Grace; it is Xavier and Samantha''s moment to the di Lucchesi couple. Prince Timothy di Lucchesi is a member of the Elite forces of the navy at the City of Wise while Duchess Clarisse Marie is a member of the highly-trained mixed martial arts of the army and she is one of the mercenaries of HADES; Duchess Clarisse is also a lawyer. "Mom, Dad, I want you to meet Atty. Samantha Wu. She is Luna''s best friend and she is a forensic lawyer" Xavier introduces Sammy to his parents but he seemed a little nervous. "Finally! I now finally meet the famous Atty. Samantha Wu. Hello Darling, I am Clarisse and this is my husband Timothy" Duchess Clarisse welcomed Samantha with a bear hug as she kisses her on the cheeks, while Prince Timothy hugs her. "Xavier, be good to her. Don''t any single of teardrops on her face, don''t worry Dear; the women of HADES are the ones who can bully the men and not the other way around" Prince Timothy informed her with a wink. Samantha was astounded for their words, she can''t believe that she was very famous to his family and the HADES. Duchess Clarisse can feel her nervousness and her wariness towards them, "Come here Darling and I''ll tell a story about a Prince who has found the woman that didn''t mind his charms and status" Duchess Clarisse told her as the Duchess holds her hand as they went to a table. Xavier was nervous seeing his mother selling him out to the woman who caught his attention and heart. Dimitri, Ryder, and Jamil were watching the scene wherein the three Knights became the victim of the great bosses and the twins'' schemes. "It a good thing that Francois already married your sister, if not the great bosses will surely do something about them," Jamil said as he holds Audrey''s hands. "I know Luna will make it sure that the Knights will have a happy and colorful love life. She loves the other 3 men as they became a part of her life and also the twins. They want to make sure that they will found the woman who will treasure them not because of the status that we have but rather the woman is stronger than the Knights" Dimitri uttered as he put his hand to Scarlets'' shoulders. "Luna made it sure to pair the Knights with her best friends, she knows the behavior of those people both the Knights and the triplets. She made sure to pair them according to their strength and weakness. But I am afraid that with the great bosses presences, we will have a quadruple wedding before the year ends" Ryder speaks up. ??Don''t worry My Honey, we still have next year. We can marry on Valentine''s Day" Sapphire suddenly blurted out. Dimitri and Jamil look at Sapphire in unison, "Are you pregnant Sapphire?! Do you have a fever?" Jamil asks his sister full of concern. Sapphire laughs, "No my dear Brother, but we must give the Knights this year for them to get married. Since Isabele is already pregnant and Mr. Peaches will marry her sometime this week or maybe next year, Ryder and I will announce tomorrow about our marriage on Valentine''s Day" Sapphire explained to them. Scarlet & Audrey: "Finally we have a date on your marriage." "My Honey, that''s final¡­. You won''t take it back!" Ryder said as he embraces Sapphire tightly. "Finally you two will get married after a 4-year engagement," Dimitri said. "What about the two of you? When are you going to marry Scarlet?" Audrey asks Dimitri. "Who said we are not married?" Scarlet said in a low tone as she gave her evil wink and smile to the other two couples. "WHAT! WHEN! HOW!" They all shouted that caught the attention of everyone. Dimitri: "SURPRISED!" Luna and Francois immediately rushed to their side as soon as they heard that they shouted. "What happened?! Why are you all shouting? DJ? Scarlet?" Luna asks them as she was very worried. Francois was worried about his wife''s reaction. Dimitri and Scarlet let out a laugh as they showed their wedding rings to Luna, Francois, Ryder, Jamil, Sapphire, and Audrey. "We got married last December 21, we ask Atty. Samantha Wu''s help and we ask her to keep this as a secret. The twins are the only persons who knew about this thing. "But we already told the great bosses about this last night, and they all gave their blessing about our union," Scarlet said as she hooks her arms to Luna. "Now we are now a legal sister in law," Scarlet said to her as they both jump in joy. "That''s why the twins'' are not pestering you two. They are not plotting some evil schemes about little bunnies and somethings about stamina boosters and things like that" Ryder complained but he was smiling when he said it. "I am happy for both of you. But wait, I just want to know and I have the hunch that you all knew about this; how come my mother and Duke Lawrence end up with each other? I mean, its'' okay that they will become lovers but, how did they meet? Aren''t they meet just now?" Luna asks them all. Francois shook his head as he puts his two arms in the air "I don''t know about it My Queen, and didn''t even know that the great bosses are here." Luna looks at her brothers and to Audrey, Jamil, and Sapphire. "Why don''t you interrogate our father, he can answer all your queries about it Luna," Dimitri said, "DJ can''t you see¡­look at them. (As the group looks at Duke Lawrence and Lily, who are currently feeding dog food to everyone who watches them. They are both eating but they fed each other). It seemed that they just got married today" Luna expresses her words but she is smiling. "And look at my grandparents, it seemed that they are okay with it. Can''t my mother let father court her even for a week or a month?" Luna added. "My dear sister, they already consummated their relationship. So from now on, we must pray that our mother which is Lady Lily will not get pregnant or else the baby on her tummy will be our brother or sister and the twins'' aunts or uncles. The twins'' might bully them" Ryder explained to her. Luna looks at Ryder is disbelief, "They consummated?! I think these two new lovey-dovey need to do a lot of explanation to me" Luna pretends to be angry but everyone can see her eyes sparkles as she gave an evil grin. As the group looks again to where Duke Lawrence and Lily were seated and looks so busy to their world. Louie was already half-drunk, he was observing Luna. He wants to rush over her and kiss her and hug her but he can''t do anything for Luna was protected with so many men around her. What Louie didn''t know, Dimitri and Francois are already watching him, his eye movements, and even the way he was acting to his parents. "I think it''s time for us to invite him, Francois, it may be a surprise for Luna and the twins'' but Louie still needs to have some time alone with them" Dimitri whispered to Francois. Francois nods his head, "I''ll invite him and his parents and you invite James Su, this time Luna and Lady Lily need to know the other side of the story" Francois whispered back. Luna and Scarlet saw on how the two interacted as they both gaze to Louie, "I think my husband and brother are planning something about Louie Chen" Scarlet said and it is only Luna can hear it. "Yeah! But whatever it is, I give my 100% support to My King" Luna replied. Chapter 167 - 167 The Invitation One day, I hope you look back at what we had and regret every single thing you did to let it end ---- The Love Bits Francois and Dimitri excuse themselves to their wives, Francois went to Louie''s table and Dimitri search for James Su. Luna saw Francois went to Louie and he was talking to him, "I think my husband is doing something for Louie and to his family" Luna told Scarlet.?? Francois went to Louie''s table, his parents were shocked to see him in front of the table. "Mr. Louie Chen, I hope you are okay. I and my wife and our family would like to invite you and your parents for a Christmas family feast. That will happen tomorrow at Villa 8. It will be around lunchtime and it will last until dinner. Please bring your friends with you for they are part of your family" Francois informed him. Louie who is quite sober looks upon him, and he gave him a faint smile. "Thank you for the invite Viscount, but don''t you think it will be awkward for us to be there. I mean you, me and Luna and the kids" he replied. Francois chuckled and shook his head, "For me, it is not an awkward situation, I think you and Luna need to talk about the past. You two need some closure, even though I can say that she has already gotten over you; still, the said closure will give you a more clear mind and heart" Francois answered him. "Don''t worry Viscount, we will attend tomorrow. Can I ask something?" Edward Chen speaks up. "What is it?" Francois replies. "What are the twins'' favorites? Can I bring gifts for them, I mean for the twins? I want to pamper them especially my daughter, I hope that''s okay with you" Louie cuts his father''s words. Louie seemed pleading to Francois as he looks at him. "They are kinda unique children, they love exotic pets that Jamil always give them. The other Knights also uniquely pampered them, the Ladies of the Court are giving them some gifts that other children of their age don''t know how to appreciate it yet" said Francois. "At least we can give some Christmas presents for the twins, for our grandchildren" Mia Chen retorted. Francois sighed for hearing their pleas, even though he knows that the twins'' will not like it because it came from them but still they know how to appreciate the efforts of the person who gave them such presents. "Dawn likes big stuffed plushies or pillows; while Winter....he likes electronic gadgets, but don''t give him cellphones, I Pad, I Pod, and laptops because he and Dawn already have those things. Winter also like huskies and Alaskan Malamute. But they both love sweet desserts like croquembouches, eclairs, tiramisu or panna cotta" Francois informed the Chen family. "Thanks for informing me, I appreciated it for letting me know some things about my kids," Louie told Francois. "I think you have to go back to your room, you need to take a rest for tomorrow; it will be a busy day for you and your parents" Francois reiterated to him. Louie nods his head as he stands up with the help of his father Edward so that he will not stumble. Kim was not with them that moment for he was busy dancing with Pearl. Francois turned his back as he will leave but he didn''t forget to remind Louie of something; "Mr. Louie Chen, the collaboration between your company and our company is still going to push through. After New Year, when we came back from the City of Wise we will have a meeting on it" Fran?ois reminded the father and son as he walks away from them. Outside the venue, Dimitri found James Su near the fountain as he took another cigarette and light it up again, this is his 4th cigarette this time. James''s mind is seem clouded by his thoughts about Lily and Luna, he has done something wrong for both mother and daughter of his; he has hurt Luna by conspiring to Suzy and Sofia about the train incident and for kicking out Lily of his Mansion. He didn''t know what comes to his mind that he believes Suzy more rather than his wife who has sacrificed everything just to let her parents accept him as his husband. Dimitri: "James Su¡­Mr. James Su? I am Dimitri Dragomir, Ryder and Luna''s adoptive brother." James slowly turned his head to meet the owner of the voice. He knew who he was, and he was surprised to see that he was talking to him. "Good Evening Sir, what can I do for you to have this honor to meet and talk to you" James answered as he puts down his cigarette. Dimitri chuckled, "Luna is right, once you are stressed out you always smoke" Dimitri didn''t answer his question but rather he said something that only Lily and Luna knows about his personality. He gave a faint smile to him, "Luna seemed to remember such small things like this, I hope she still remembers that I am his biological father and I hope she will call me Dad again" James said with a regretful tone. "I would like to invite you for a family feast tomorrow at Villa 8, it will be at lunchtime up to dinner. You can bring your wife and your daughter there since you have to sign some papers about the transfer of rights and shares because you didn''t follow the contract that you have signed with us.Remember our condition? Sofia can''t divorce Louie but she didn''t follow everything" Dimitri told him in a stern voice. James sighed, he just nods his head but deep inside him¡­. In his heart, he can''t tell Dimitri the reason why he let not urge Sofia to sign those divorce papers. "Can I be there? I mean, I will not bring my wife and Sofia with me. It''s a little bit awkward for us. Me and my wife Suzy and Lily then Luna and Louie and Sofia. I don''t know what will happen if they will see each other that so close. I can''t promise Suzy and Sofia''s attitude" James told Dimitri as if he was protecting them. "Okay, but for me, they should attend the said family feast so that they will know that your company and their situation is no longer that high like they used to be Mr. James Su" Dimitri advised him. "Don''t you think, you and your wife, I mean Ms. Suzy Su needs to explain so many things to Luna. And you also need some closure to our future mother, you see Mr. James Su; it''s better that you will finish these things tomorrow at the family feast while my father is busy in preparing for his wedding with Lily Cheung. I also think that you need to explain your side to the Cheung Elders about Lily and Luna" Dimitri added. But for him, it looks like he was threatening him. "Are you threatening me Sir?" he asks Dimitri. Dimitri snickered, "No, I am just stating the facts of the things that might come true in the future" he replied. "My men will pick you up at the lobby tomorrow, it''s up to you if you will bring your wife and daughter. But I am inviting you it is not only for Luna and Aunt Lily; but also for the twins. Luna thought that you must get to know the twins before we go back to the City of Wise" Dimitri told him before he walks away from him. As the silhouette of Dimitri faded, James sighed as he took another cigarette and lights it up. The face of Lily clouded his mind, Dimitri was right; he needs to know everything about Lily and Luna. What happened to them after he kicks out Lily from the Mansion¡­. And to his daughter Luna----after the train incident. James felt his heart tightens, "If only I didn''t conspire to the schemes of Sofia and Suzy to Luna, Louie and Luna might be still one family. If only I help Luna fix her marriage with Louie, the twins might acknowledge him as their grandfather and Louie as their father" James mind told him. James didn''t finish his cigarette as he went back inside the venue to talk to his wife about the invitation, he made up his mind. Their family will attend the said family feast that he just got. He will just inform Suzy and Sofia about the things that I prohibited to the place. He only needs to talk to Suzy first then they will go back to their room to check on Sofia and tell her. When James saw Suzy, he drags her to their room. While they are going back to their room James explained everything to Suzy about the family feast but he didn''t include about Lily''s presence to the said event. While Louie and her parents are already at the Presidential Suites, Mia is busy asking some of her contacts if they could send her at least five big plushies in colors; pink, light blue, yellow, light brown, and purple. The drunkness of Louie were off because of excitement, hr will be soending Christmas Day with Luna and the kids. He made some calls and he was asking some of his contacts from the IT Companies if they could send him the latest and high tech drone to his Villa tomorrow. He ask at least two drones so that both of his kids will have it so that they will not fight for such thing if the other one wants to play. Edward on the other hand, he was busy asking his secretary if he could find some bakers to make the favorite desserts of his grandchildren. "I hope my kids will like this gifts, Mom, Dad, I don''t know if I can still live without them. I hope and wish that Luna will give me a second chance" Louie said to his parents but the loneliness and longing for his lost love can be heard through his voice. Chapter 168 - 168 Sofia and friends retribution….Drug effects to their body Presidential Suites "Louie, I just want to inform you that Luna is already married to Viscount Francois, you don''t have any chances of winning her back" Edward reminds his son. "Dad I know that, but at least I can have a second chance to be with her....with my kids'' lives. I may not be her husband but I can show her how much I love her, I will also let her feel that I care for her and our twins. I will ask her and Viscount if we could be friends, even if I can''t win her back as my wife¡­.maybe I can be her friend" Louie informed his parents. ?? Edward and Mia look at each other, the pain in the heart of their son is really visible to them. They can also feel the pain especially when they saw Louie in tears watching Luna from afar. Then suddenly Louie got a message from an unregistered number. But when he read the message he got the surprise when he read where it came from¡­it came from M&Z. M&Z the hackers who provided the pictures of Luna and the twins. Louie smiled as he read out loud the message. "Keep this in your mind; Love is not all about the spark. It is all about the commitment to love the person every day even if it''s boring and sad. Fight, not only in the best situations but especially in the worst. Love is all about accepting the imperfections and flaws of that person you love." Mia and Edward were listening to their son as he read the message, "Who is M&Z?" Mia asks him. "They are the hackers who provided me the images and videos of Luna and the kids. Luna was still Autumn as she introduces herself to me" Louie said, he saves the said quotes to his phone just to keep him reminded about his feelings towards Luna. ---- Su Family Room When husband and wife were already inside the room they both saw their daughter with her friends who are panting terribly. Andrew was worried about seeing her daughter in that kind of state, the men who help them a while ago laid the 3 women in the bed in the room assigned to James and since it has 3 beds each girl occupies each bed. Each one is tightly tied in the bed for they are emitting the heat on their body because of the drug they have just take before the party stated. "I think we need to go to the hospital, these kids can''t make it anymore. The antidote for this is a man" Andrew said as he can''t touch the forehead of her daughter. "Did you try giving them a cold bath?" Theo asks him. Andrew: "No, I am afraid that my daughter will not bear my touch. She is like in delirium right now." Rica: "We can''t bring them to the hospital also, the reporters are outside. They already got a copy of the conversation of our daughters about framing up Yuan and Louie. Their reputation will be at risk." Suzy: "I think the drinks that they served to the girls are spiked." Theo: "I don''t think so Suzy, remember the conversation they just played a while ago. Our daughters plot about drugging Louie, Yuan, and Dr. Harry and they also said to the conversation that they will also drink the aphrodisiac drug so that they will have the same effect." Rica: "But my dear husband, Aira oppose the said idea. Then how come she is also having the same symptoms as Sofia and Rita?" "Sofia spike Aira''s drink, she wants Aira and Harry to end up in bed also that''s why she did that to her. I am sorry Rica¡­Theo" Suzy confessed to the two as they look at her. Theo: "We can''t do anything right now even we vent our anger to you and Sofia, Suzy. But I hope my daughter will be fine after this or I swear to God Suzy I will sue you and Sofia or I''ll just hire someone to kill you both!" James is just there listening to their conversations, it seemed that he was numb after listening to Suzy''s confessions about Aira and Rita being drugged by Sofia. As the three women seemed heating up more and more, Rica couldn''t stand it anymore as she stood up and went out of the room and went to the lobby to ask for help. She needs to call a doctor to help her daughter. Even though she saw Harry at the lobby, she didn''t bother him at all; not just because he was with his date but because of what happened during the gala. She can''t take the humiliation that her family has just come across because of Rita and Sofia''s schemes towards him, Yuan and Louie. "You are one of the parents of the three ladies who have suffered from hyperventilation?" Amber who has seen her, Amber rush to her as she can see the distress on her face. Rica''s face turned red because of coyness. "You are Princess Amber Manzini, you are Luna''s friend" Rica uttered as she wants to dig a hole and hide from it. Harry can also sense the distress on her and furrowed his brows. He already knew the scheme of the three that''s why they retaliate to them. "Why are you here? What happened?" Amber asks her again (she is pretending to be concern about the three). "My daughter and her friends are not feeling well, their body emits heat like they are having a fever and there are already some sticky transparent fluid flows to their private part. We can''t give them a cold bath, because when we touch them it seemed that they are like monsters who are hungry to eat their meal" Rica explained everything to her and Harry. Harry chuckled "that serves them right," he said to himself. "Dr. Harry Si, I know my daughter likes you so much and she is also heard too that conversation. But she opposes that idea. Please help us¡­help me with my daughter" Rica pleads on Harry. Harry looks at her, he was holding Amber''s hand as they are escaping from the party. He wants to bring Amber in a more private place where they can have a private talk about themselves as he also plans to woo her. "I am sorry Ma''am but I am Off Duty right now. My date who is also a doctor is Off Duty if you want you can ask the front desk about their resident doctor. They can help you in that matter" Harry informed her and he drags Amber away from her. Rica was shocked and she was at daze at the silhouettes of the two as they both walk away from her, she can believe that Harry Si ignored her. From afar, Harry smiled as he shook his head. "Why are you having that evil smile, Dr. Harry Si?" Amber asks him. "My men are cruel this time, they mix the stamina booster herbs that the twins gave to them which came from your garden in the City of Wise with the drug that we have, I didn''t know that the effect will be that crucial for what his fiancee jas just asked" Harry confessed to her and Amber has a big O shape on her lips, "So the twins gave some herbs to you and you let your people play with the three women¡­you are so heartless Dr. Si," Amber said as she smiled. "My men know who will be their lady boss is, she is right here beside me. They will not let anything happen to me especially that I have already met my match and she was also a doctor and she is one of the lady bosses of HADES" Harry said to Amber as he looks at her face. ---- Back to Rica As Rica went to the front desk and ask for the resident doctor, the front desk representative helped her and called the resident doctor who is on duty. Rica drags the doctor as soon as she saw him, she b.r.i.e.f.s him about what is happening to her daughter and her daughters'' friends. When they reach the room, the smell of the fluids that flows to the private part of the three can be smelled inside the room; it seemed that it is in the whole room, their body is already fl.u.s.tered and their body also perspire but it seemed very sticky. The m.o.a.ns could be heard into the whole room. James, Theo, and Andrew where all outside the balcony for they didn''t want to see their daughters in that kind of condition. Suzy was inside the bathroom as she prepares the tub with cold water. She will give them a cold bath for she can''t take the sounds of their m.o.a.ns. The doctor who came with Rica was a middle-aged man, at first sight, he can already tell that the three were a drug. "The drug that they took is very potent, did they took it with alcohol or just plain water," he asks Rica. Rica shook her head for she doesn''t know, Suzy came out from the bathroom said that the tub is already filled with cold water. "I can''t help you with this, but having a cold bath, the cold water could relax their muscles. You must submerge them unto it. You must ask some housekeepers who are women. As I can see it the drug they took is seeking a male touch. I can''t help you in this case" the doctor informed them as he hurried himself to get out of the room. "Oh My! Boss Samantha is right, those women are drugged. They''ve drugged themselves just to get a man. I''m a doctor but still, I am human and a man, the touch they will give a man can also give arousal to the poor guy." The doctor said to himself as he walks away from the room. Rica and Suzy look at each other; "It''s on us now Suzy. Let''s carry them to the bathroom, we can do it" Rica said to Suzy. As they carried each one of them, Suzy and Rica put Sofia first in the tub who is submerged in cold water, they also carried Rita and Aira but since the tub fits only one they put the two onto the shower room wherein they open the shower and put in the maximum cold shower. Chapter 169 - 169 Phantom dates Hades Nothing is s.e.xier than a man who admits he wants you and does anything and everything he can, to have and keep you. ----Anonymous Harry and Amber went outside the Mystic Hotel, they boarded Harry''s Black Hummer Jeep. "Where are we going, Dr. Harry Si? My family will look for me if they won''t see me around here" Amber informed him. Harry chuckled, as he opened the door on Amber''s side. "Don''t worry Princess, I won''t do any harm to you. We will just go somewhere that I am sure you will like."?? Amuse by his words, Amber remained silent on their journey. When they arrive at their destination, she was awe to see that they are in a port and men are wearing a black suit who is guarding a yacht. "What are we doing here"? Are we going to ride to that yacht?" Amber asks him. Harry winks and smiled at her, "We will have our solemn dinner there so that we can have time alone with each other and have a private talk" he told her as he ushers her to the yacht. As they boarded the yacht, Amber and Harry went directly to the deck as Harry escorted Amber to their table for their romantic candlelight dinner, he also gave some orders to the Captain assigned to the yacht to give them smooth sailing. The men of Phantoms who are dress in a white suit serve as a waiter, serves their dinner. "I know you didn''t eat that much a while ago," Harry said to Amber as he looks at her. "Are you trying to impress me, Dr. Harry Si?" Amber asks him and didn''t bother to answer his words. Harry smiled as his eyes didn''t leave her face; "No Princess, I am not trying to impress you. But I am trying to get to know you more, I want to know everything about you without the help of my men in Phantom. And for the truth, I like you" Harry straightforwardly informed her. The food that the Phantom serving was just a simple Double Patty Cheeseburger, Shawarma, Mojo Potatoes, and French Fries with a spicy mayo dip and their drinks is just a simple root beer, water, and iced mocha coffee while their dessert is just a simple walnut brownies top with vanilla ice cream. "A simple food for an elegant date. I love this kind of gesture Dr. Harry Si" Amber told him as she took a piece of French fries, dipped in the spicy mayo dip, and eat it. Harry: "The twins said that you don''t like to have dates that are very complicated with the use of different utensils. You are much more on the cowboy kind of dates. And please call me Harry. Dr. Harry Si is very formal for us." Amber laughs: "Then call me Amber¡­. I know that I am a Princess to the eyes of the Hades and my parents, but I am just a simple doctor. Call me Amber and I will call you Harry." Harry: "Okay Amber, I also told the twins about my intentions to you, they said that they won''t intervene to whatever kind of wooing I''m going to do. I want to pursue you in a way that even the Phantom will not be used." Amber was staring at him, unknown to her the yacht is already in the middle of the sea. "Why do you like me that much Harry? I am a complicated woman, my family is quite complicated not like yours; your Phantom is not dangerous at all not like the Hades." Harry: "I like you because you have never paid any attention to my looks although I know there are too many men at the City of Wise is wooing you. I like you because I want to see if I can tame the ruthless, heartless, and cold mercenary of Hades. I know you are the one taught the twins about the emotional and mental tortures, it is the merciless kind of torture than the physical one." Amber laughs out loud, she can''t imagine that Harry Si did these things just to woo her. "Are you not afraid of me Harry? I''ve already killed countless of people through our missions, I sometimes brutally killed them using my plants. Aren''t you afraid that someday I might use them to you?" Harry: "No, because I have this feeling that Luna will use her magic towards us just like what she did to Baroness and the Knights. And I have already consulted your parents regarding this, I have already talked to them briefly yesterday about my intentions to you." Amber: "I knew it, my parents and brother are selling me out!" Harry chuckled, for him, Amber is so cute when she thinks that her brother and parents have sold her to him. He remembers when Luna told him that he is the first man wants to know her better by not using the help of the twins nor any of the Knights and Ladies of the court. She also told him that Amber is not romantically involved with any men so logically he will be her first in all aspects. "Can we eat now Amber, the food is getting cold" Harry told her and winks at her. Amber nods her heads as they ate their food in silence. The deaf defying silence was kind of awkward for Harry, he gestured to one of his men to have music that is going to be played on his IPad. The twins'' already set up some of their Aunt Amber''s favorite songs unto the IPad so that it will be an added points to Harry, they just gave the I Pad to Harry this morning as they knew that they will be having a date outside the venue. One of the Phantoms set up the I pad and the speakers the music was heard, "The twins help you with this aren''t they" Amber told Harry as she heard one of her favorite songs. "They just lend me the IPad, but the song that is playing is my song for you¡­.your smile is tattooed on my mind Amber" Harry explained to her. Amber blush as red as a tomato, this is the first time that her heart beats so fast and she can feel butterflies to her stomach. As they finished their meal the second song was heard, "Would you give me the honor of dancing with a beautiful and fierce lady?" Harry said as he offers his right hand to her. Amber was dumbstruck to what he just said, the song Somebody by Depeche Mode was her most favorite among all songs listed to her IPad. Amber gave her hand to him as they both stand up and dance to the music. The people of Phantom who is currently boarded with them in the yacht were only observing them, as their thoughts of seeing their boss and the future lady boss of their organization is having a date and this is the first time that their boss boarded the hatch with a woman. The next song that was heard was from a Filipino artist Christian Bautista, his song "The Way You Look at Me" was one of Harry''s favorites. He didn''t expect that it was also Amber''s favorite song, for him the lyrics of the song were his unspoken words to her, his true feelings towards her were in the lyrics. As they dance through the rhythm of the song, Harry also sang the lyrics as his lips were near the ears of Amber. Amber can hear it and as if he was confessing his feelings towards her, as soon as it was finish Harry and Amber stop. Harry looks at Amber at her and stared at her face, he looks directly to her eyes. "Amber Manzini, I love you?? I don''t know what kind of spell you have given to me from the first time that Luna introduce you to me. I know right that moment that I have fallen in love with you and you are always on my mind; all I can think of is that I will do anything and everything just to be with you and win your heart. If I need to give up my life here and the Phantom underground just to be with you I will do it in a blink of an eye especially if you will request nor order it to me. I just want you¡­to be with you for the rest of my life. I WANT TO GROW OLD WITH YOU AMBER MANZINI" Harry confessed to her; he got all the courage as soon as he heard the song. Amber stared at him, she doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Cry because she already found the one she can spend her life with forever, Laugh because he was willing to give up everything and anything that he has just to be with her. Amber gave him her sweetest smile, "I don''t want you to give up everything to me Harry just for you to prove to me and the whole HADES family. You have accepted me as I am and I will accept you as you are, everything about you whether it is your past, and present I will accept it because what is more important is the FUTURE. As soon as Harry heard her words, he cupped her face and kiss her on her lips. Harry knew that he was her first kiss that''s why he was very gentle to the kiss. As soon as they kiss, there is a firework wherein his people planned it for them. The Phantom people were happy to see that their boss has finally found a lady boss for them. "You are mine now Amber Manzini, you are my woman and the lay Boss of the Phantom, We will make an official announcement to your family tomorrow," Harry said as soon as he ends the kiss. Amber smiled and nods her head and the song "Finally Found Someone" by Bryan Adams and Barbara Streisand was heard as the couple embrace each other and watch the fireworks. Chapter 170 - 170 Perfect Two / I’m Yours True love is born of songs and promises, and the kind of music only two hearts can hear ---- Anonymous "You are mine now Amber Manzini, you are my woman and the Lady Boss of the Phantom, We will make an official announcement to your family tomorrow," Harry said as soon as he ends the kiss. Amber smiled and nods her head and the song "Finally Found Someone" by Bryan Adams and Barbara Streisand was heard as the couple embrace each other and watch the fireworks.?? Amber: "Harry, thank you for loving me without restrictions, for trusting me even though you already know my background. For loving me without fear, wanting me without demand, and accepting me for who I am." Harry: "Silly girl, It is me who is supposed to thank you. Thank you for giving me a chance to love you, you are a royal¡­.a precious gem at the City of Wise." Amber laughs as she heard the words "precious gem" as they hug each other when the fireworks are already done Harry informed the Captain of the yacht that they have to go back. "We have to go back now, your family still have a Christmas Family Feast tomorrow. You need to take a rest my pumpkin" Harry told her. "Hmm, Harry, you have to attend the family feast with your parents. Since we are now in a relationship, I think it is proper for your parents to meet me" Amber informed him bashfully. "Yes My Pumpkin, my men are already informed my parents about it and they will be at the Villa 8 tomorrow. But don''t be scared of them if they ask you if we already consummated our relationship. My mom always pesters me about having a grandchild, I hope the twins'' will entertain them tomorrow" Harry replied to her as he guides her to the couch so that she will not feel dizzy to their journey. ---- Marco and Jessica; Mystic Garden Secret Garden) Every girl deserves a gut that can make her heart forget that it was ever broken. ----curiano.com Marco and Jessica went to a secluded area of the Mystic Hotel, he asks the help of Cassandra Wu for this because he wants it to be romantic. Even though Cassie cursed him so much for the abrupt request she still helps him for he was Luna''s Knight and friend. Cassie prepared the area full of Pink Stargazer lilies and roses, this secluded area was a secret garden which the Wu triplets and Luna built when they are still in their teens. There are lanterns around that gives a romantic ambiance to them, Marco ushered Jessica in one of the benches at the center of the garden that has a guitar resting on the tea table. As they sat on the benches Marco took the guitar from the table and gave Jessica his devilish smile that all girls die to see on him. Then suddenly¡­. Marco: "Jessica, I wanna be the one¡­your ex will hate, your parents will love, and the one you''ll never forget and the one you''ll spend your lifetime with¡­. Will you become my fianc¨¦e?" Jessica was surprised by Marco''s revelation to her. "Why me?" Marco smiled as he strums the guitar, "Listen to my song Sweetheart, then you will get your answer." As Marco strum the guitar, he sang the song of a Filipina artist Julie Ann San Jose''s "I''ll Be There". "First time I laid my eyes on someone like you I can''t forget the hour, that moment with you Then I have realized, love''s growing deep inside I feel the beating of my heart" Then Marco looks at Jessica''s face as she listens to the song he was playing, he asks for Luna''s blessing if he could court her best friend. At first, Luna was hesitant to give it to him, Marco knows that Luna trusts him but she was afraid that Jessica will get hurt again as Luna told him Jessica has suffered from her past relationship and she had broken wings because of what her ex-fianc¨¦e has done to her. "Cause every day, every night, I keep looking up the skies And I pray that someday you will wake up in my arms And love will never end We belong together, always and forever Call my name and I''ll be there" Each lyric of the song, he gave emphasis and meaning, he wants her to know that he will do everything for her and he will not hurt her. For Marco, Love is the emblem of eternity; it confounds all notion of time; effaces all memory of a beginning, all fear of an end. And all of his thought about love, he is willing to offer it to Jessica. "Spending my days and nights just thinkin'' of you How you make me wanna smile with the things that you do When will I hear you say, love''s coming on your way And that you start to feel the same" As he ended the song, Jessica''s face was stained with tears, she can''t utter a word for she was very overwhelmed. Marco holds her hand and looks directly to her eyes, then he wipes off the tears from her face with his thumb. Marco: "Don''t cry, Sweetheart. I hate to see you crying. If they will see you crying they will think that I am bullying you especially the twins'' they will think that I hurt you and they will going to torture me." Jessica let out a chuckle, "I can''t help it. I am sorry for this act." Marco: "I want to court you, Jessica, I want to properly court you the way a man supposed to do. I want us to get to know more and I want us to form a relationship that is bonded by friendship then lovers, then-fianc¨¦e and the last one are being a husband and wife." Jessica: "No Marco, I am known as the bride left in the altar. I have a broken heart. I am afraid to love and trust again." Marco: "I don''t care about your past. What is important will be the future¡­our future. I will fix your broken heart and I will teach you to love and trust again. It may take time but I am willing to wait, Luna has already told me about your past, she trusted me to you. My parents like you, Amber likes you and the twins adore you. And I am beginning to fall in love with you even though we have just met a couple of weeks, for me, I have this feeling that I need to protect you just the way I protected Luna and the twins." Jessica: "My sisters like you also, my parents are already giving their blessings for us to become your wives." Marco: "Then are you willing to become my fianc¨¦e?" Jessica raised her right eyebrows, "Are we not going to be friends first? You have just said that we can take it slow?" Marco laugh out loud, he shook his head, "Didn''t you have just said that your parents already gave their blessings to us to become your husband? I know that Xavier and Alexei are doing something to your sister right now" Marco replied to her. Jessica just sigh, "Are you willing to teach me not to be afraid anymore?" Marco: "I will not only teach you, my sweetheart. I will take you out of the hard shell that you have built to become the barrier to your fragile heart. If I need to hunt and kill that jerk who has caused you pain I will do it. The Knights and the twins are willing to torture them." Jessica smacked him on his shoulder, "Ouch Sweetheart! I didn''t know that you are that strong!" Marco teases her, then he embraces her tightly. "My Sweetheart, I know that you are not believing in the word PROMISE but I want to tell you that I am willing to prove to you that my intentions to you are true and pure." Jessica hugs him back. Jessica: "Marco, I think we need to head back inside the venue, my sisters knew that we are here alone at the secret garden, I know them well. They might think that we are doing something that my parents want us to do just to give them little bunnies to play with." Marco smiled, "Okay My Sweetheart, but if you want we can comply with their wishes. I am going to marry you anyway" he teases her more. Jessica smacks his shoulder again but she had a smile on her face. "Luna will be delighted if she will know that I accept you as my boyfriend" Jessica suddenly blurted out but she was caught by Marco by holding her hands. "You can''t take it back Sweetheart, we are now lovers and not just a friend. You are my woman and I am your man. And we will make it official tomorrow at the family feast, I will mark you by giving you the family ring tomorrow" Marco happily speaks up. Chapter 171 - 171 The General and the Fierce Lawyer When you discover new music and it feels like you found a whole new world ----Anonymous When everyone was busy with their own love lives, it is Xavier''s headache towards the fierce lawyer named Samantha Wu. Xavier''s parents were both busy talking to Samantha as if he doesn''t exist to their eyes, his mother like the fierce lawyer while his father listens to the two women talking at their table. ?? "Mom, Dad, are you not finished talking to my date. Hello I am her escort tonight and yet you snatch her away from me" Xavier said as he pouts his lips. "Oh come on Xavier, I love having a conversation with your parents. Don''t be a cry baby there okay" Samantha teases him. Xavier rolled his eyes on her, this is the first time that a woman didn''t an interest in him, she didn''t even fall for his charms. This the reason why he had a crush on her, she is very fierce and straightforward, the first time he meets her was the day he was mending his broken heart. Luna told him that she only see him as a brother just like Dimitri and Ryder, he accepted Luna''s decision for that was also her answers to Alexei and Marco when they told her their feelings for her. It is only Francois who didn''t make any moves to Luna back then, that''s why they thought that Francois is not interested in her. But when Dimitri summoned them to have a bull session, that''s the only time they knew Francois''s feelings towards Luna. But still, they accepted it for Luna''s love and care for them. When his father sent him abroad for a conference, that''s the time he met the lawyer... The lawyer whom he didn''t knows that has a special place on Luna''s heart. Xavier: "Mom can I get my date? I want to dance with her and I have something to tell her in private." Prince Timothy and Duchess Clarisse laugh but they nod their head for they can see that their son is already pissed off because they got the attention of the woman who fixes his mending heart. Xavier excuses themselves to his parents as he took Samantha''s hands with care as if it will break to his big hands. Samantha bowed her head as a respect to his parents. They both went to the dance floor, Prince Timothy send a text message to Audrey to what song will be played while they are on the dance floor. The twins are very playful as they ask one of the men in Phantom to focus the spotlight on the two as they walk at the center of the dance floor. Xavier is very nervous, he knew that there will be a surprise for him as he can see from the corner of his eye that the eyes of the great bosses, Luna and Francois, Scarlet and Dimitri, Ryder and Sapphire, and Jamil and Audrey were watching them. As the song "Can this be Love" by the Filipino artist Smokey Mountain was heard. "I knew it." Xavier blurted out; Samantha giggled as she heard his curse. "Why does the song mean something to you General Xavier?" she asks him. Xavier holds her hand and waist, he brought her closer to him; Samantha gasps as he did a thing to her, "What if I said yes and the song is for you because it was I felt for you Atty. Samantha Wu" he replied. "Can this be love I''m feeling right now I know for certain I''m feeling right now I don''t recall ever feeling this way To one who makes me feel this way" As the first stanza of the song was heard, they thought it is just a random person who is singing it, but the voice seemed familiar. Xavier knew the owner of the baritone voice who is currently singing. Then it was followed by a voice that they both knew and very familiar. "Can this be love I''m feeling right now I am not sure of this feeling somehow Why do I tremble whenever you''re near I can''t seem to say my words so you''ll hear" As their eyes turned in unison to the place where it came from they both saw Luna and Francois, singing with their whole hearts. "This is the first time I''m gonna say ''I love you'' It''s the first time I ever felt so helpless deep inside If I had to say a thousand times I''d tell you once again This is the first time I''m gonna say ''I love you''¡­" As the stanza was in a duet the couple look at them and gave them a very mysterious look. Xavier chuckled and Samantha blushed, "Luna is showering her magic on us" Samantha whispered to him. Xavier: "Samantha, I know you might think that I am joking but I have something to confess to you. I memorize these words from the moment Luna told me that she knew you way back at the City of Wise." Samantha: "Xavi, don''t look at me like that, you are staring at me so seriously. You are making me nervous." Xavier: "We''ll have insensible arguments, I know. The air we breathe will end up filled with words we''ll regret. You''ll get annoyed and walk away. But at each time, I''ll be taking quick steps after you. Just to pinch both of your cheeks and whisper my apologies. Or hug you, if you''d let me I will kiss you passionately until we run out of the air in our lungs." Samantha: "Xavi, I am getting nervous to your words" Xavier chuckled, "You''ll be give a free rein to your inner innocent person to get back at me. But I won''t mind as I''ll hang out with it. I''ll take out all of the prerecorded videos and pictures of what is happening right now, make an exhibit for the whole world to see, and share with it every memory each one holds. I''ll tell our stories about how I met you and I am not shy that you once called me a pervert and a jerk. How I fell in love with you and how will I ask your hands in marriage." Then Samantha''s face turned red as a tomato, but she already can feel his heart beats so fast. She knew that he was professing his love to her, "Xavier, One day, I know, we''ll be faced with rivers of problems that we might think we can''t cross but I know we''ll be holding our hands securely. The kind that does not want to let go. We''ll make feel for both of us to be each other''s strength." Xavier: "Because you''re mine and I am yours. We''ll take an enormous climb to safety and continue our journey together. I''ll look you in the eye, bravely tell you what''s happening, and try to make you understand. I won''t turn my back on you or leave in the hours you most especially need me. When you get tired of yourself, I''ll give you a thousand rationales why you shouldn''t. I''ll stay and I will be your star that shines your gloomy night. I won''t get tired of you. I won''t get tired of loving you." Samantha: "So you are telling me that" Xavier cuts her off, "I love you, I have been in love with you from the moment you didn''t mind my presence at the conference and when I get home at the City of Wise you are always on my mind. That''s why all the people in HADES and our HADES families knew you because I always pester them just to get your pictures and your information. After all, Luna doesn''t like to give it to me." Samantha was surprised to hear it, she knew that he likes her because Luna has told her on the day of her marriage to Francois. Luna and Francois are still singing and they are still dancing. Francois''s voice was heard as he sang the stanza like it was Xavier''s unspoken words for her. "This is the first time I''m gonna say ''I love you'' It''s the first time I ever felt so helpless deep inside If I had to say a thousand times I''d tell you once again This is the first time I''m gonna say ''I love you'' Can this be love I''m feeling right now I know the feeling it''s giving me now A voice inside me is guiding me now It''s telling me now To take your hand and say This is the first time I''m gonna say ''I love you'' Then she heard Xavier''s voice to her ears; he was whispering the song, she can feel his seriousness. She can feel that he was true to his feelings for her. "It''s the first time I ever felt so helpless deep inside If I had to say a thousand times I''d tell you once again This is the first time I''m gonna say ''I love you'' It''s the first time I ever felt so helpless deep inside If I had to say a thousand times I''d tell you once again This is the first time" It''s the first time I''m gonna say I LOVE YOU" Chapter 172 - 172 Atty. Samanthas Verdict You never rush each other into anything. You never force one another to speed up or slowdown in the relationship. You both intuitively know how to love each other and at what pace you want your relationship to develop. You respect each other enough to never impose anything on one another. ----Anonymous "I LOVE YOU" Xavier''s words send an electric current to Samantha''s body and she seemed felt that her knees weaken as she grips to Xavier''s hand tightly. Xavier felt nervous for what she did, "Something''s wrong Samantha?" he asks her. ?? Samantha smiled, "I am okay Xavier, it''s just that I am not used to hearing some words like that because there is no man ever dared ask me for a date nor professed their feelings to me" she answered him straightforwardly. Xavier let out a laugh that she could only hear, "Maybe because I have gained enough courage to say it to you. I also have true and pure intentions for you" he informed her. "I am not a princess Xavier, I don''t have royal blood and I hate complicated relationsh.i.p.s that''s why I am still single and still not involved in any intimate relationsh.i.p.s. If you will become my boyfriend, you will be my first in everything" she suddenly uttered as she didn''t see how amused Xavier to her words. As the song ended, Xavier hugs her tightly. He doesn''t mind if eyes are watching them, "I will feel bless if I am your first, and I will make my best that I am also your last....your eternity." "What''s the verdict now!" The voice of Luna was heard, as she shouts out just to know if they are already a couple. Xavier and Samantha laugh as they woke up from the dreamland because of Luna''s question. "Your two sisters have already a lifetime partner Sammy, don''t give Xavier a hard time. Just say YES!" Luna added. "Wait here honey, I will tell you what''s inside my heart," Xavier told her as he runs to the stage and whispered something to Luna. Luna smiled as she handed the microphone to him, and he faces her. The orc.h.e.s.tra started to play the song "All of Me" by John Legend. As Xavier sings it, he walks towards her slowly; then the playful twins made it romantic by dimming the lights and the 20 beautiful men of Hades walk towards her in a quite rushed as they gave her a pink, purple and red tulips. "I''ll give a bonus to the men of Hades and to the one who planned for the tulips," Xavier told to himself as he still sings the song. He stops in front of Samantha when he was singing the chorus of the song, then he took out something from his pocket. Xavier revealed an infinity bracelet, Eros came to the rescue to his Master as he holds the microphone. Xavier took Samantha''s right hand and he put the bracelet on her hand, after that he holds the microphone back and taps Eros shoulder as a sign of thanks. Eros nods his head and walks away from the couple, he smiled for their young General has found finally found the courage to pursue his long time crush. "Commitment, it''s one of the most important aspects of starting and making a relationship work. Love can''t be treated like some game. It can''t be treated as some sort of chill out interest. Love is something that needs to be worked at every single day. It''s something that needs to be cre?te, proliferated, works on, and developed over a long period" Prince Timothy said to his wife Duchess Clarisse Marie as they watch their firstborn dancing with the woman who catches his interest. Duchess Clarisse Marie nods her head. As the song ended, Xavier embraces Samantha once again. "All I want is to meet the right girl who makes me at ease with a feeling of being soft and vulnerable. It can be tiring and exhausting having to suppress my emotions all the time. That''s why I just can''t wait to meet someone like you, Ms. Samantha Wu. I can''t wait to meet you once again, and I am asking you once again if I can be your man¡­The one who will protect, treasure, and love you" Xavier once again said his piece. This is the scene wherein Samantha''s two sisters'' witnesses, they''ve seen how Xavier professed his interest and love towards the fierce tigress sister of theirs. Samantha: "Xavier¡­ General Xavier Giovanni di Lucchesi; there is a lot of time and effort that goes into making in a relationship and in love to be more meaningful and that''s why a lot of people are skeptical about it just like me; a lot of people become hesitant about falling in love and to be in a serious relationship because they don''t want to invest themselves too much in a relationship that might fail anyway and I am afraid of that kind of thing that might happen to me. But I will take the risk because of you and for you. Yes, I accept your proposal¡­ I will be yours and you are mine. I am now your woman General and I hope you will not break my fragile heart into pieces." Xavier widened his eyes, "SHE SAID YES!" he shouted as he cupped Samantha''s face and kiss her. Everyone clapped their hands for the result of the young generals'' proposal. Cassie with Alexei and Jessica with Marco is also happy to see their twin sister has finally found her match. "Now I can have grandchildren just like Lily!" Leah Wu their mother shouted as she was in tears and their father Marcus was in a great mood. "I am giving you two months my darling daughters, you three must give us the good news of you three being pregnant" Marcus Wu announces. Everyone laughs for his sudden announcement, "DAD!" the voice of the three beautiful triplets was heard. "I also have a song for you Xavi, this will be the first time I will be singing in public. Besides my sister and Luna, no one knew I can sing" Samantha whispered to her boyfriend. "Sure My Sweetheart, before I forgot; I am not your boyfriend¡­ I am your fianc¨¦e for you accepted the bracelet. I want to be different from the Knights" he whispered back. Samantha chuckled but still, she composed herself because she was floating in the air upon learning that she was now engaged to the Young General who is also her crush but she only pretends not. Xavier announces to everyone that she will be singing that made her sister and Luna stared at her. This will be the first time Samantha will be singing in public, they hide it for so many years for Samantha wants everyone to see that she was a strong and fierce woman that her only talent was how to fight in court. Samantha walks towards the orc.h.e.s.tra and gave them the title of the song she will be singing, she also announces to everyone that this was her song for Xavier since it seems that everyone has their dedicated songs to each of their love ones. The song "We Belong" by Toni Gonzaga was heard, the lyrics were sung by Samantha with her all hearts poured on it. She indeed found a very special love for the young general. "I''ve tried to tell you So many times this feeling of mine But it''s not that easy Letting you know How I love you so Complete me, you complete me I''ve never felt this way Like words and melody Don''t you know that we both belong, baby Don''t you know that we will last forever Don''t you know that we both belong I knew it from the start We belong" "Together, you''re my shelter in the pouring rain I just hope that you will see You and me we belong" This was the stanza wherein Xavier has a mental note, he memorizes this stanza for he knows that Samantha is very new in the world of relationship. She also completes him, after Luna''s rejection to him a couple of years ago, and when the two of them became friends and have a brother and sister relationship; he didn''t look to any women anymore nor attend some events of their family just to get a bride. Then Xavier bumped unto Samantha in one of the conferences that he attended, then from there on, he can''t forget her. he even assigned Eros to do some background check on her and to get some pictures. When Luna found it, that''s only the time that Luna revealed to him and them her relationship with the Wu triplets and the Wu family. He even asks Luna''s blessings years before if he could pursue Samantha and Luna didn''t hesitate to give it to him with a promise that he will not hurt her best friend. The lyrics itself is telling Xavier that Samantha has been in love with him before and he was the one who completes her. After Samantha ended, "Xavier Giovanni di Lucchesi you are the man who COMPLETES ME." As soon as Xavier heard it he rushed over Samantha and he tightly embraces her, "And you also COMPLETES ME, My Sweetheart" he said and it was heard by everyone for the microphone was near his lips. As everyone celebrates the result of Xavier and Samantha, Ethan was still watching Rosela for he was studying her. "This woman is very mysterious, it seemed that I want to learn more about her" Ethan''s brain told to him. "Mr. Ethan Li, you are invited to our Family Feast tomorrow at Villa 8, you, Pearl''s date, and Mr. Louie Chen are all invited" Rosela informed him. Ethan nods his head, "Princess Rosela, if I will give something to you as a Christmas present what do you like?" he asks her. "I already have everything Ethan, if you want to give me some presents because of its Christmas. Try giving me something unique, something that catches my attention. I don''t like jewels, flowers, nor any other ordinary women likes, the simple the better" she answered. She stood up and lean forward unto him and whispered, "I''ll be waiting for you tomorrow, thanks for the night I enjoy being your date." Chapter 173 - 173 The Invitation for the Family Feast You can''t go back and change the beginning, but you can start where you are and change the ending. ---- C.S. LEWIS James, Theo, and Andrew are all at the balcony drinking brandy and smoking, they don''t have the heart to see their daughters having a hard time enduring the pain of what they have done. Suzy and Rica are both busy attending to the needs of the three who are still under the influence of the drug. "My daughter Luna is inviting me to their family feast tomorrow. She also said I should invite you too, I mean our families are also invited" he informed the other two men. ?? "What did you gave as an answer?" Theo asks him. James took a deep breath and as he let it out, Andrew spoke "You don''t want to bring Suzy and Sofia, do you?" James nods his head, "Suzy and Sofia already gave a hard time to Lily and Luna. I don''t want to tarnish a great Christmas event to them, and I want to have time alone with my family" James explained his side. Theo and Andrew look at him with pity, they knew that James played a big role in what happened to Luna and they are also involved in it. "James, your family right now are Suzy and Sofia, it is not Lily and Luna. Theo and I were also surprised to see that they are both alive but still, we want to ask for their forgiveness. We all played a big role in what happened to their lives, we want to see them also but I think tomorrow is not the right time" said Andrew. Theo who is silently looking from afar when Andrew starts talking has a gulp the remaining brandy on his glass. He pours another and drinks it, "This is our retribution to all of our sins to the mother and daughter. If I could bring back the time I won''t allow Aira to be an accomplice in ruining Luna''s married life. What we did to Lily that time has just repeated during Luna''s marriage to Louie, and you James....you still didn''t stop Sofia for ruining Luna. You let history repeat itself" Theo voice out his thoughts. James sighed he knows that it was his fault, it was his fault all along. If he did fall to Suzy''s traps and scheme this will not happen to him and his family. If he only didn''t listen to his colleagues and friends his family will still be complete and he will not agree to the arranged marriage of the Cheung Elders to the Chen''s. "Luna said that after tomorrow''s family feast they will leave for Italy. They will just come back after the New Year for the collaboration of their company to Chen''s. I want to go there, with or without Suzy and Sofia. I need to ask for my daughter''s forgiveness and most especially for Lily''s forgiveness. I know this will be hard on my part for I need to protect both Lily and Luna now from Suzy and Sofia" James has just let his thoughts full of regrets. "Sometimes you have to make a decision that will break your heart but it will give peace to your mind and soul James, all you need is to have the right decision and take some actions on it," Andrew told his friend. Theo and James look at him, they can still hear the m.o.a.ns of their daughter, even the worried voices of Suzy and Rica, Andrew can''t attend to his daughter for he was afraid that once he touches his daughter; she will think that he was Yuan Xi. Suzy came out and went to them at the balcony, "We''ve tied them up again at the bedpost, the cold water from the shower seemed gave them a short feeling of relief but when we dried them up the heat from their bodies strikes up. I think we need to go to the hospital" Suzy begs James. "Who will carry your daughter Suzy? We can''t carry any one of them because the touch of a man is what they need right now. That''s the antidote that they need, it is Sofia''s fault that''s why they are suffering from this kind of condition. It''s just backfired on them" James answered Suzy in a very cold tone. Suzy looks at Theo and Andrew, she was asking for a backup but both men just gave him a cold shoulder. She went back to the room wherein the m.o.a.ns intensify more, Rica is calling someone when she looks for her. Rica came back after she called for help from a friend, the fluids from their private part still flow to their legs and the smell of it seemed surrounds the entire room. "I''ve called for help from some artists that I know. I will let that man have s*x with Aira, Suzy the only antidote for this is a man''s touch. If you want you can give Louie a message to help Sofia, I will talk to Andrew about this; the drugs that they have just ingested is very potent and it was only sold at the black market. I found the foil packs at the trash bin a while ago Suzy, it is the same medicine we used to lure James to your bed" Rica informed Suzy. "What!" James shouted Rica, and Suzy''s face paled upon hearing his voice. They didn''t know that the three men have already gone inside the room and they heard everything that they had just talked about. "James!" Suzy called him as he stared at her will full of disgust. James took a deep breath, "I will be attending the family feast tomorrow and you will not join me. I forbid you to come with me Suzy, you take care of your daughter. She deserves what is happening to her right now" James flared up as he said those words to his wife. "Rica, I am sorry but I won''t allow any man to tarnish the reputation of Rita. If I need a man to help her in this kind of condition, I will just call someone in my company who have feelings for my daughter and not some random guy from the industry that you knew" Andrew declared his answers. James walks out for he can''t look at Suzy and Sofia, he feels disgusted to her, but he stops for a while and faces his two friends. "Theo¡­. Andrew¡­.I am sorry for what Sofia has done to your daughters which is her friends. I also didn''t know if Sofia is my daughter but still, I ask forgiveness for the schemes Sofia has just planned" James told his friends then he walks out from the room. As he walks out from the room he sends, messages to Louie and Luna. He message Luna that he was coming to the family feast tomorrow but Suzy and Sofia will not be joining for the reasons of Sofia are still sick, then his message to Louie was not to help Suzy for Sofia''s situation at all cause for it will be Sofia''s another trump card to him. James went to the lobby and ask for another room for he can''t take to his stomach to sleep beside Suzy and he didn''t want to see her also especially now that he had learned some hidden secrets of Suzy. Rica on the other hand looks at her husband, her looks are pleading "Theo, s*x is the only antidote to this kind of drug. I am sorry but I don''t know any ways to ease the pain of our daughter. I ask Harold, one of the models who have a big crush on our daughter and he was pursuing Aira. I can''t ask Dr. Harry Si''s help for he already knows the outcome if he will help her" Rica informed Theo. Theo breathes deeply, "It''s your decision Rica, whatever the outcome of that decision that you have just made; make it sure that you will face the consequences of it if Aira is already sober. You can let them use the room that is assigned to us, I will just go to the lobby and ask if there is still a spare room and don''t be too vain about rooms for we need to take a rest to face your daughter''s wrath tomorrow." Louie furrows his brow when he receives the message but still, he was happy for his former father in law''s sent him the text message. Luna also got the message, she was with Francois when she receives it as they went back to their room. Luna showed her husband, "Just let your father decides for the things like that, he knows what he is doing My Queen" Francois told her, then they both stop as Francois carried her bridal style. Luna rests her head to Francois''s shoulder "My King, I hope my biological father can accept the fact that mom is marrying my father, I know that my mom has already moved on but still, they need to know what happened that time" said Luna. Francois kiss Luna''s temple, "Let''s just wait for the outcome of what will happen tomorrow. Let''s take a rest tonight and be happy tomorrow'' he replied to Luna. Chapter 174 - 174 Nightmares of Rita and Aira Which is the true nightmare, the horrific dream that you have in your sleep, or the dissatisfied reality that awaits you when you awake?" ---- Justine Alcala "Rica, I am sorry but I won''t allow any man to tarnish the reputation of Rita. If I need a man to help her in this kind of condition, I will just call someone in my company who have feelings for my daughter and not some random guy from the industry that you knew" Andrew declared his answer to Rica and Suzy. As a father, he would like to help his daughter but if s*x is the only way to ease the pain of his daughter because it is the only antidote he will choose a man that he knew all along. Someone that he can take a grip so that Rita will not be hurt in the end. ?? Then when he saw Theo breathes deeply and informed his wife about his thoughts regarding their daughter about having s*x with someone that they knew Andrew called one of his Assistants to come over the hotel. Theo went beside Andrew as he pats the shoulder of his friend, "Andrew I am sorry. I know Sofia promised to Rita and Aira that her dreams can come true about Yuan Xi, but she forgot to mention that nightmares are dreams too." Suzy''s face turned red in shame. She and Rica were best of friends, all of her dark secrets in life that she hides from James was not a secret to Rica and Theo. Theo is also James'' friend that''s why the words of Theo about her and Sofia give a stabbing pain to her mind and heart. "I just hope Rita will forgive me after this. Reality is the product of our dreams, decisions, and actions. What is happening to my daughter right now is the product of her own decisions. She dreamt of Yuan Xi for a long time, and all I can say is love is the most beautiful dreams and the worst of nightmares just like William Shakespeare said; Theo went to dresser set wherein there are stockpiles of papers, pen, and pencils. He was writing something on it and it seemed like an agreement, "I need to make an NDA (Non-Disclosure Agreement) between the men who will become the antidote of our children and the men that you have called Rica¡­Andrew. This is for the safety of both parties, and you Andrew; if you will demand marriage to the guy. We can make some agreement between you and your assistant" Theo suggested. As they spoke they heard a knock on the door, Rica opened it and she saw the man she has just called for help and the other one may be the man Andrew called as he seeks for Andrew. The men that Rica called already took a drug as they need some stamina and the urge to have the same concupiscence that Aira and her friends have since they are all in the same industry except for the man that Andrew called they knew the effects of the drug to one''s body. Rica let them in and introduce them to Suzy, Theo, and Andrew. The men can see and smell the state of the three women laid in bed. "That''s Vince, my assistant. He likes Rita and he will help my daughter ease the pain" Andrew introduce the fourth guy and gestured him to carry Rita to the room next door. Vince who have a huge crush on Rita and he was very willing to help his boss and Rita, that''s why when his boss calls him and explained to him the situation he was very happy that his dreams will come true. He already told his boss that he will take responsibility for whatever will be the outcome of him and Rita being intimate. Before everything else will be done, Theo lets the men who will be the antidote for their daughter signed the NDA''s and he also asks Andrew''s assistant to sign another agreement about the marriage of him and Rita. Rica was quite hesitant if Aira will like the man who will be her partner, but she can''t do anything right now. Vince untied Rita to the bedpost and carried her to the room assigned to Andrew, the words of Andrew to Vince of "Take care of my daughter" seemed rings to Suzy''s ear. James her husband seemed not affected by what is happening to their daughter, she already called Louie a couple of times asking for help but all her calls went to voicemail. Theo: "Now it is done, Rica who among the guys will be Aira''s partner?" Rica points her forefinger to Dereck who has the same age as Aira and he was a known as the famous model in one of the clothing lines at City A. The drug the Dereck just drunk seemed taking effect to his body, as his eyes are now bloodshot and it seemed that he was gawking to Aira''s body. "You can untie her and carry her at the next room, we will just stay in another room that my friend booked for us" Theo informed him. Dereck does as what he was ordered, he was quite gentle with Aira for he also knew that she was like a fragile girl in the modeling industry. Rica pats Suzy''s shoulder and told her that its time to go out, Suzy was quite hesitant at first but she can''t do to help Sofia. There are two remaining men, Suzy chooses the man who looks like Louie from the face to physical looks. Rica informed the other one to wait outside the room to act as a guard to the three rooms. The man who was not chosen just nods his head but unknown to them there was already a plan to the heads of both men, Rica didn''t know that the three men that she contacted have already taken the same drug and no one could hinder to whatever things they will do to both Aira and Sofia. When the three parents walk away, Dereck went out of the room assigned to Aira, he was still carrying Aira; he went back to the room wherein Sofia was laid in the bed. The three men gave an evil smile to what they are seeing right now, both men and women are under the influence of drugs, in just minutes Aira and Sofia have been touch by the three men, they l.u.s.ted their body especially Aira. Dereck was the first one who touches Aira and he was the one who took her innocence. Theo, Rica, and Suzy went outside their rooms and walk away to go to the lobby and ask for another room. Suzy prayed that Sofia will be alright, she also prayed that the man who she will be having s*x with right now won''t get her pregnant. If she got pregnant, she can''t win Louie''s heart anymore. The floor where the double rooms were located was filled with panting, m.o.a.ns, and screaming of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.es. Anyone who walks on that floor felt the disgust for whoever having their intimate time is not discreet at all. At the lobby, Rica and Theo together with Andrew and Suzy where at daze; their looks were haggard. "Someone told me; what goes around comes round and what goes up, must go down. Everything in the dark must come to light. And you will reap what you sow" Rica voices out her thoughts as she stared at Suzy. "This is the karma for our family Suzy if we are just contented to our lives before this will not happen to My Aira and Andrew''s Rita" she added. Theo and Andrew knew that the two women were best of friends since high school when they are young, Theo only meets Andrew through Rita who is Aira''s friend. "We can''t do anything to change what has already done. We must not point fingers to each other for we all reap to Lily and Luna''s lives. We are just sowing those seeds, if we just let go of Luna maybe it will not be like this¡­.. it''s like we offer our daughters to the tigers'' den" Rica added whose face is already stained with tears. She was crying but she can''t let it out nor shout because she can''t vent it out to Suzy for what Sofia has done. Aira didn''t want to join Sofia and Rita''s schemes but still, Sofia let Aira drunk some juice with the said drug. Theo: "Where is James Suzy?" Suzy: "I don''t know. He was not concerned with Sofia anymore." Andrew "I''ll just call him, we can''t force James into this kind of situation Suzy. Remember that he heard everything about what you have done in the past. You can''t also force him to talk to you and me as his friend can''t help you anymore. Theo: "We all regret it, regret for what happened to our family is also done by us as parents. I actually regret everything we did, James loves Lily but we let him threw Lily away just like Louie to Luna just to satisfy what Suzy and Sofia want and it is also because of my wife and our daughters. I''ll just hope and keep that hope that Lily and Luna could forgive us, Andrew." Chapter 175 - 175 The Aftermath of the Storm Fall in love with someone who wants you, who waits for you, who understands you even in the madness; someone who helps you, and guides you. Someone who is your support, your hope. Fall in love with someone who talks with you after a fight ----Anonymous December 25, Christmas Day?? It is the Christmas Morning, the Hades and Phantom men and women are all busying attending to the luggage of their bosses, as the Wu triplets busy preparing for the check-out procedures of their friends and the new family they didn''t forget to send a breakfast feast to the rooms of the Su, Lenrue, and Xu. They got some reports last night about the m.o.a.ns and screams at the floor where their rooms are located, the front desk manager also reported to them that the parents of Sofia, Aira and Rita had booked another room for them. James got a separate room for he didn''t want to see Suzy from the time being. James Su made his way to the lobby to process his check-out when Wu triplets saw him. "Mr. James Su, we will take care of it. Don''t worry about the payment for we already knew what happened last night. The other room where you stayed last night, just take it as our compensation to you" Cassie informed him as she walks in front of him. James look at her and gave a faint smile, "Cassie, I know that you and your sister are all angry with me. But I hope I can hear once again for you and your sister to call me Uncle." Cassie smiled at him, "We will see¡­.don''t force us just wait. Ah! Before I forgot, your things¡­. I mean your luggage that is still at your assigned room, we will just send it back to you at your mansion. I know you can''t enter the room yet for it was still locked." James nods his head "Thank you, Cassie, I have to go now for I need to prepare for the family feast that Luna told me last night. I see need to buy gifts for the twins, Luna and your Aunt Lily. Thank you again Cassie" he informed her. Cassie just smiled at him as he went his way to the exit. Suzy and Rita went to the front desk to ask if they could get the room number of James, Suzy was shy to her husband but still, she needs to talk to him. They both need to comfort Sofia, especially if she has finally wake up. Andrew already prepared himself for the wrath of his daughter, he already practices the lines he will be saying to his only child. But the front desk informed Suzy and Rica that James was not in his room any more and he just check-out from the hotel. While Theo was making some calls to his contact from the Civil Registry. He will arrange the marriage of Aira to the man named Dereck, he won''t allow that the reputation of his daughter will tarnish just like that because of Sofia''s schemes. Even Aira doesn''t have feelings for that man, still, their names will not be ruined. The entertainment news already got a copy of the conversation that has been played at the venue of the Charity Gala last night. They already made some gossips about Aira as a model that wants to get the well known Dr. Harry Si using a drug that is sold in the black market. Theo needs to do some countermeasure to save Aira because there are some pictures of Aira in a state like she was a crazy madwoman. There is also some circulating news that the room wherein Aira was staying has a noise of screaming names, panting, and m.o.a.ns, and it seemed lasted from dusk till dawn. He didn''t know who leaked this information''s but still as a father he needs to protect his only child. The news of yesterday''s events are also reaching the Chen''s, Louie didn''t mind it at all for he was still busy about his gifts to his kids. Ethan and Kim didn''t disturb him but they are worried about the situation of Sofia, for them even though Sofia is an angel in disguise she is still his ex-wife. Louie''s parents didn''t pay any attention to the news on social media and even the morning entertainment news. "Louie, are you sure that we are also invited to the family feast?" Kim asks Louie who is busy typing some messages on his phone. "Princess Rosela said to me last night that we are invited Kim, especially you for what reason it is I don''t know" replied Ethan. "I think it is because of your date, Luna told me that your date is a very unique and mysterious woman" Louie informed him as soon as he finished his work. "It''s so hard to work in this kind of contacting some suppliers for gifts. This was Yuan''s talents, now that guy is getting married it seemed that he will resign to our company" Louie said as he breaths deeply and let it out. "Louie, have you seen the entertainment news? Are you not worried about Sofia''s situation?" Ethan asks him as for Kim he was observing Louie. "She has done enough, both of us earned our retribution in a hard way and this is just the beginning of payback. Luna didn''t do anything for Sofia and her friends last night to suffer like what is in the news. They have just have tasted their dose of medicine. If they didn''t plan those schemes against Yuan and Harry and even me, they will not suffer the outcome of those schemes" Louie answered but he was looking at the window. Ethan and Kim shook their heads, and for Louie''s parents; they can''t blame their son to curse Sofia up to the last minute. If Sofia didn''t do those schemes about the drugs and other things their son and Luna might still be a family, the twins will have their surname. ---- On the floor where the double room was located, there are screams heard. A scream of panic, Aira and Sofia screamed for what the have just seen, there are three men inside their room and all of them are n.a.k.e.d. Aira was crying for she lost her innocence but she didn''t know which of the three men. Dereck and the other two men were awakened by their shrills of screams, Dereck close Aira''s mouth by his hand while his other friend did the same with Sofia. But it seemed that Sofia has lost her mind for after she wakes up and sees what has happened to her she can''t utter any word. She thought it is Louie that help ger eases the pain brought by the drug, her tears flow to her face nonstop. The friends of Dereck put their clothes on as they don''t want to be in a condition that can ruin their reputation. While Dereck was just looking at Aira, he can''t tell her that he was the one who took her innocence for he also took some share on Sofia''s body with the other two men. Dereck''s friends went out to the room in a rushed and he stays for he awaits for Rica and Theo to come back. On the next door where Rita and Vince were staying, Rita can''t utter a word for what she had just seen; Vince was already awake and has taken a shower but he was still in his bathrobe, Rita already saw some bite marks on her b.r.e.a.s.t and some parts on her body and for her neck, she was sure that it has some hockey. Vince was drying his hair and was looking at her. "I will take responsibility to you, Rita, if you need some explanation for these you must ask your father. but I want you to know that I am serious to you, I like you and I am a man to take full responsibility for what happened between us last night" Vince told her. Rita sighs deeply as she closes her eyes, she knew that Yuan didn''t save her for the words of Yuan during the event last night still lingers to her memory. "I''ll just take a shower, please order something for us because I am hungry. and please send a message to my father that the three of us need to talk" said, Rita. Vince nods his head as he took his clothes and put it on for him to look decent in front of Andrew Lenrue. Back to where Aira and Sofia, Dereck texted Rica for he can''t control Aira. She seemed gone crazy for what happened to her, Dereck tied Aira on the bedpost and tied something on her mouth to keep it shut. Sofia is still was puzzled as she looks at the mirror in front of her. Dereck sighed, he stands up and took a shower for he needs to be refreshed for he feels that he was stinking of the smell of the aftermath of extreme exercise. When Dereck finished his bath, he heard a knock on the door; he puts on his clothes first before opening the door. Aira fell asleep because of the exhaustion of screaming and struggling while Sofia is still in a daze from what she didn''t know. Dereck opened the door and saw Rica, Theo, and Suzy. Chapter 176 - 176 The Aftermath of the Storm (2) At some point in life, someone will love you more than what you have expected. Be patient and learn to wait, because sometimes a patient person receives the best love story. ---- Unknown Author Suzy, Rica, and Theo rushed to the room when Dereck send a message to Rica when he informed her that Aira was shouting hysterically. When Dereck opened the door, the three parents went inside what they saw shocked them. Aira was tied up at the bedpost and her mouth was gagged, while Sofia was the worst among the two women. She was still at dazed and her eyes were not blinking but tears were evident to her eyes, "How come Aira is in here Dereck?" Rica asks him. ?? Dereck told them that he needs to bring Aira to that room for she was already shouting and hysterical at the other room, but to Dereck''s mind, it is different. The real story was different, Dereck can''t tell them that when the two other men are lavishing Sofia''s body; and he was busy with Aira. He didn''t allow the other men to penetrate on Aira but the two others got a taste of her body. But in the case of Sofia is different, the three of them took turns, for Sofia; her strength is like a bull and they have to endure her stamina. Suzy embraces her daughter, she can see the hickeys on her neck and her lips were very swollen. Theo on the other hand untied Aira from the bedpost, Rica took off the cloth that has been put on Aira''s mouth. Theo carried Aira and went inside the bathroom, "You clean her at the tub, I will just talk to Dereck regarding Aira" Theo told his wife. Theo and Rica saw the bloodstain at the bed sheet and it gives tears to Rica. Rica complies with what her husband told her, as soon as Theo laid Aira in the tub Rica prepared the bath for her daughter and Theo went outside the bathroom. He gestured Dereck to go along with him at the balcony for they will talk about Aira. Suzy was very worried for what is happening to Sofia, she took out her cellphone and took a picture of her and send it to Louie with the message "Are you still not worried about my daughter? She is still a part of your life, how come you forgot your feelings towards her" Suzy send it to Louie but she didn''t realize that she brings Sofia''s life more into a downfall. At the balcony, Theo took out his cigarette and lit it up. Dereck was also there and just observing him, he prepared himself for whatever consequences'' of his actions but if his memories serve right it was them who ask for his help. "Thank you for your help towards my daughter Aira. I know that you are the one who took her chastity, but it doesn''t mean that I will force you to take responsibility for it. Aira unintentionally took a drug and we don''t know that drug is very potent and only a man''s touch is the only antidote to ease the pain that she was suffering last night. I will give you the decision if you still want to take responsibility or not, it''s just that I am afraid that you will get Aira pregnant and her reputation will be ruined." Theo declared his thoughts to Dereck. "Atty. Theo Xu, Aira, and I work together as a model just like her mother; your wife introduce Aira to me last year and from that moment on I want her to be my girlfriend, it''s just that Aira is not interested in me. I even told your wife about my feelings about your daughter, I am courting her even though I knew that her eyes and heart belongs to the famous Dr. Harry Si. If you will give me a chance, I will take responsibility for what happened to us, I will give her my surname but I hope she will accept me as I am" Dereck informed Theo. Theo was happy to hear the decision of Dereck, its'' like a stone was lifted to his c.h.e.s.t. He saves the reputation of his daughter, he will just need to talk to Aira and prepare the marriage in a couple of days. Inside the room, Suzy was still waiting for Louie''s reply to her message but it seemed that he was not interested in her daughter anymore. Aira wakes up when she felt that hands are touching her body, she can still feel the pain to her lower parts of the body. When she opened her eyes she saw her mother who is busy giving her a sponge bath, then she saw that her mother is crying while she delicately wipes her body using a sponge. Rica smiled at her when Aira looks at her, Rica delicately wipes her body, her b.r.e.a.s.t, and legs. There are too many hickeys on her body, especially on her neck and b.r.e.a.s.t part. Aira: "Mom? Mom, please tell me what happened? Why is Dereck with me moments ago, he was n.a.k.e.d and I...." Rica: "Sshh¡­ Everything will be alright, lets'' just treat last night''s event as a nightmare but we can still stand up heads high so that no one can trample our lives anymore." Aira who is on the verge of crying, "Mom, does Dereck help me? My lower part hurts and I knew that I am not v.i.r.g.i.n anymore." Rica: "I am sorry baby, I am sorry that you have suffered like this, and I''m sorry if I can''t do anything to save your chastity. The only antidote for the drug is the touch of a man and it is only Dereck I could think of, Harry didn''t even help me when I ask him for he knew that you took it because you want to scheme on him." Aira: "Mom I never took the drug, I was opposed to Rita and Sofia''s plans. If I want to get Harry''s attention I will never do something that I might regret in the end. How come I am drug last night?" Rica: "Your Aunt Suzy confessed to us last night. Sofia adds the drug to the juice that she gave to you, she gave you the most potent drug it is also the same with Rita." Aira: "Rita... Rita and Sofia planned all of this thing, who help Rita?" Rica: "It''s Vince, your uncle Andrew''s assistant. Sofia was helped by Dereck''s friend. Aira, your dad is talking to Dereck, whatever the outcome of their conversation I hope you will think about it 100 times." Aira nods her head for what her mother has told her, she also told her mother that she will be the one to clean herself but Rica insists to help her. Rica is afraid that Aira will hurt herself for what happened and she was afraid that her only child might not take the reality of her ruined reputation because of what Sofia has done. In the other room, Rita stared at her body in the mirror as she dried her body and hair, the hickeys are very visible in her neck, on her b.r.e.a.s.t, and some parts of her body. The lower part of her body is excruciating, she wants to cry but it seemed that her tears are already dried. She wants to curse Sofia but still, she can''t because she consented Sofia to do those things even before. "This is what you call karma," Rita told herself as she puts on her clothes that were already prepared inside the bathroom. "Vince prepared this for sure, he is a very diligent and well-organized kind of person" Rita mumbled. Vince already ordered some food and Andrew was already there when Rita came out from the bathroom. Rita can''t cry or be hysterical about the outcome of what she did because it was her fault in the first place. "Dad, I am sorry for what happened last night, whatever your plans for me and Vince. I will gladly accept it. If you want Vince and me to get married to save my reputation I am willing to do it" Rita informed her father and Vince. Vince looked at her full of love and concern, "Are you sure with your decision Rita?" Andrew asks his daughter. Rita nods her head, "Vince loves me even before I have my wild fantasy with Yuan, he cared for me ever since and I know I can learn to love him. My love for Yuan Xi might be just an obsession just like what Sofia feels for Louie. I know Vince will help me forget Yuan and he will teach me to love him" said Rita. Andrew and Vince looked at each other and they both sighed, "Very well then, you two will have a private ceremony before the year ends" he informed his daughter. But Vince speaks up his thoughts, "I am not forcing you into marriage Rita. I love you very much, but if you will marry me just for the sake of forgetting Assistant Yuan; I don''t want it to be like that, I am still taking responsibility for what I have done to you, but the heart never forgets. If you want, I am willing to wait for you to love me, and if you love me then that''s the time I will marry you. You are the only woman I''ve ever love like this Rita." Rita stared at her father''s assistant, she knew that he has a big crush on her but she didn''t know that he cared for her so much and he loves her. Rita chuckled, "Mr. Vince Yang, I want you in my life, Yuan is just a fling for me. A dream that can''t come true, but you....you are not just a dream but a reality who loves me dearly. I want us to be a family and I hope you also like it" Rita informed him. Vince nods his head, "Then we will get married just like what your father has suggested" he replied. Vince embraces Rita and kissed her forehead, Rita smiled at him she knew that this man will adore him more than she adores Yuan. She also knew that he is the man who will not let her go. In the other room, Theo talks to Aira as soon as Aira was already presentable. The father and daughter together with Dereck were talking on the balcony. While Rica helps Suzy to bathe Sofia, she was still not in a proper state of mind, Suzy knew that it was only Louie could bring back Sofia into her senses but how? How will she bring Louie inside their room? When Suzy called the front desk and asked the person to connect her to Louie Chen''s room she got bad news on it because the front desk informed her that the Chen family together with Ethan Li and Kim Tang were already have check-out. Suzy wants to cursed Louie but she controlled her feelings, Chapter 177 - 177 Pearl the Angel of Darkness I don''t think anyone is ever ready, but when someone makes you feel alive again, it''s kind of worth the risk ---- Nikki Rowe Everyone in Hades where silent no one dares to ask Pearl and Ares about their dates especially the angel of darkness which is Pearl. Last night, it was the first time for the Hades men to saw Pearl wearing a very elegant silver backless gown and she was very pretty.?? All men in Hades and Phantom were awe to her beauty and innocent look, even the top 5 men who are considered to be the right-hand men of the Knights and Luna were all eyes on her, they are all in protective stance for they want to pull out the eyes of the men in Phantom for gawking at Pearl because of her beauty and gorgeous body because of the silver backless gown. Even Pearl''s date is very protective of her, Kim can see how other men are eye stripping his date, He can''t imagine that the woman who he has met at the Chen''s Annual Celebration party was a gem. During the Charity Gala, Pearl''s date didn''t leave her side and that''s the reason why the men in Hades are so envious to him. After the event, it is only Eros who got enough courage to approach Pearl to escort her back to Penthouse 1. At the breakfast table, all eyes of men and women of Hades who participated at the Charity Gale are all observing the angel of darkness, they do want to tease her but no one dared to do it; for they are afraid to see the door of hell. After their breakfast, Dimitri informed them about their assignments for whom they will be escorted back to Villa 8 for the family feast. They are preparing to leave the Mystic Hotel for they are going to prepare the Family Feast at Villa 8. Some men and Women of Hades are already there so that the servants and the Old Lee couple will not do anything when they got there, Eros and Hermes are assigned to the great bosses; Ares and Artemis are assigned to the Wu triplet''s parents and Cheung Elders; while Soteria was assigned to the Chen family, Ethan and Kim Tang decided to go on their own separately for they also have their cars. Pearl was assigned to take care of the twins, and for the rest of the love partners, went on their cars. The twins are observing Pearl for she was very silent, they both want to read her body language but it seemed she is very good at hiding it. But for Pearl, she was very cautious, especially that she will be the twins'' bodyguard for the day. She knew that the twins are studying her, she also knew that they will tease her to the bones for they saw her outfit last night. Inside the Hummer Jeep, Pearl was at the passenger seat and Taylor was the assigned driver for them. The twins are busy typing at their iPad when Pearl and Taylor took a glance at the rearview, Pearl felt nervous about what are the twins'' are doing, for her it seems that they are plotting something for her or Ares. On the backseat, the twins are busy researching for the pieces of information of Ethan Li and Kim Tang. They are doing some background checks for they want to know their darkest secrets, and they didn''t forget to research also about Stacy Dantes. The giggles of the twins were heard by the two a.d.u.l.ts inside the vehicle. The ride going back to Villa 8 was very silent between the two a.d.u.l.ts, Taylor is afraid to start a conversation to Pearl; for him, Pearl is a very cold person, she will smile to you if she likes or sometimes she will talk to you if their bosses have some orders that she was the messenger unto it. Taylor: "Do you know those quiet people do have a lot to say. They''re just being careful about who they open up to." Pearl chuckled, "But the quieter we become, the more we can hear." Taylor chuckled, as he drives quite fast Pearl is still observing the twins especially when the twins put on their earphones as they are both engrossed to what they are reading on their IPad. "I am afraid when the twins are very immersed in some activities like we are witnessing right now Taylor" Pearl suddenly speaks up. "Why is it" replied Taylor. Pearl: "The twins'' are planning something, as you can see. They''re little mischievous but adorable little geniuses. They are young but it seemed their mind works like an a.d.u.l.t. Once they are immersed in something, you have to be ready for there will be other schemes¡­but a god one will happen if those schemes are going to be within the family and you belong to that family. But if not¡­.expect to the worst schemes." Taylor took a quick sneak of glance at the twins, they are immersed in what they are doing. "The twins just want the people they value and love to be happy," Taylor told Pearl. "Have you married Taylor?" Pearl asks him. "No I am not, I am not married and I don''t have any commitment to a woman nor man" Taylor replied to her. Pearl: "What about....Have you ever fall in love?" Taylor: "Yes, I have a girlfriend before but we are not destined to end up each other. I just only have 1 girlfriend, after we broke up I immersed myself in many activities like sports, martial arts, and many more just to be a strong bodyguard." Pearl: "Why did you and your girlfriend break up? But if you don''t want to answer my question it is okay." Taylor chuckled, "It''s okay Pearl, It''s in the past already; We broke up because I can''t give everything that she wants in her life. I don''t have the treasures nor the status that she was dreaming to have, I am not that strong before so we separate our ways." Pearl went silent upon hearing Taylor''s words, Taylor look at her and he has a gut feeling that she wants to know more about his words. "It''s my choice to be single and not be committed to anyone, I am not that old and I want to enjoy my life first" Taylor explained further to her. "What about you?" Taylor asked her. Pearl: "I am not committed to anyone also, the men around me are all afraid of me. I am known as the angel of darkness, being with the HADES ORGANIZATION I need yo be strong. I need to prove to the men around me that I am not a damsel in distress." "I hope you will not get mad at my question Pearl but are a kind of a woman who is known as NBSB?" Taylor asked her. "YES she is known for that also" Dawn answered Taylor then she giggled. Pearl smiled and shook her head, "Twins are you eavesdropping to our conversation?" The twins shook their head but still, the two mischievous kids are mumbling something to each other and then laughs. "Now I am nervous, I think the twins'' next victim will be you" Taylor informed her while his eyes are on the road. The giggles of the twins are somewhat addicting that they also joined the giggles that the twins are having right now. Winter: "Angel Pearl, what can you say about your date last night?" Pearl: "He is nice, a gentleman and he is also gullible. He likes the colors blue, gray, and black; he likes a housewife than a working wife, he doesn''t want to drink alcoholic drinks, he just drunk 2 glasses of champagne last night, he loves to eat but he wants to cook for the woman he will marry." Taylor furrowed his brows but his smiles are like something teases Pearl. "What an observation for the glasses of champagne Pearl. How come you know about his favorites like the colors and the wife thing and also about the cooking?" Taylor asks Pearl. Pearl ''s face turned red for shyness, and the twins laugh when they saw the sudden change of her reaction. "But he seemed quite afraid of you Angel Pearl, but he is cute just like the Huskies" Dawn blurted out. Pearl laugh out loud when she heard Dawn''s statement, she compared Kim Tang to a Siberian Husky. Pearl: "Why did you compare Mr. Kim Tang to a dog little bun?" "Because it is like this Angel Pearl, he seemed like the one you called a damsel in distress than you are. You are much like the one who will protect him rather than the other way around. It seemed that when Eros and Artemis will have a duel with him, he will end in a hospital ICU or the morgue" Dawn explained to Pearl and it gives Taylor a confusing look as his brows furrowed. As the Hummer Jeep entered the Pearl Plaza, Pearl was at dazed upon hearing Dawn''s explanation about the duel of the HADES men towards her date last night if ever the guy will pursue her. It is one of the rules in their organization, and if the men of HADES will pursue women who are not living at City of Wise; she must undergo some chores that the HADES women will give her, and Pearl is one of the heads in that kind of training or somewhat torture to those who don''t know her well enough. Pearl was aware that besides the 5 right-hand guys of the Knights, she was the only woman whom the Ladies of the Court and Luna''s shadow guard; she is also considered as the most deadly mercenary of HADES that''s why she didn''t want to be involved in any relationsh.i.p.s just like the 5 right-hand guys. She didn''t want the lives of the people she truly loves. If a man will marry her, his life may come to at stake; it is very dangerous to get involved in a serious relationship when it comes to her. That''s why she already turned her heart into stone and even some men in HADES tried to court her she always turned a cold shoulder to them. Anyone who tried to plot some schemes to her before, she gave her wrath to them. That''s why she was called "Angel of Darkness" because she could bring you to the hell''s door once she gave her wrath. Chapter 178 - Bonus Pearl’s makeover Find someone who knows that you''re not perfect but treats you as if you are. ---- The Love Bits Pearl was very stunning wearing a very elegant silver backless gown, her curves are very exquisite and her messy bun gave a s.e.xier feature on her. Luna and Cassie made the makeover on her, Isabele ordered her to wear a 6 inches silver stiletto and gave her a silver pursue. "You can''t put your knives on the pursue Angel Pearl" Isabelle reminded her. ?? "Lady Luna, how can I hide my gun? At least I can bring something in case of emergency." Pearl asks the women who are busy giving her a makeover. "OMG! Angel Pearl, you are very pretty. The men of HADES will surely fall and gawk for your beauty tonight" Amber said as she stared at her. "I hope she will not get an eye stripping nor eye rapping with the men who are attending the gala," Rosela said while looking at Pearl. "I didn''t realize that our Angel of Darkness is a real beauty. We must make a rule now to our 5 right-hand guys that they have to protect this beauty that we have here. Luna: "Angel Pearl, you don''t have to bring anything to defend us especially me and the twins. Eros and the rest of the guys are there to protect us and the Phantoms are also there to help us." Pearl: "But Ares is not there, Count Francois said that he also has a date. Lady Luna, why did you assign me to someone who is associated with Louie Chen? I can''t promise to you Lady Luna that I can control myself not to strangle Mr. Louie Chen and the one you call Kim Tang." The ladies of the Court together with Audrey and Sapphire express their amus.e.m.e.nt to her words, they didn''t know if they will give Pearl a raise on her salary or they will just give her a commendation on it. "Angel Pearl, you don''t have to do it. You don''t have to strangle Louie Chen or Kim Tang. All you have to do is to enjoy the night with your date" Amber informed her as she helps Pearl to put on the 6 inches stiletto on her feet. "Princess Amber you don''t have to do that, I can manage to put the shoes" Pearl shyly said to Amber. Amber smiled, "It''s okay Angel Pearl and you know what if only I knew that you will be this pretty, I will not be assigned you as the mercenaries'' that brutally kills but rather I''ve assigned you the group that seduces our targets." Scarlet: "I assure you all, the men and women if Hades will be a surprise to see your new look, Angel Pearl." Audrey: "Even the Knights will be astounded to see you wearing a backless gown." Sapphire: "Didn''t Angel Pearl already wear a little black dress at the Chen''s Annual Party? So this is not her first time and for Hades to see her on that attire." Luna: "Yes she wears a little black dress as a shadow bodyguard for me and Scarlet, but not as beautiful and gorgeous as now. That time her curves are hidden and she didn''t wear any makeup, not like today. Today she is like a fairy." Pearl''s face turned red upon hearing the description of Luna towards her. This is the first time that she was pampered to the bones by her lady bosses. "I know the boys will fall to your beauty and your curves Angel Pearl ---- Charity Gala Everyone is very busy attending to the guests of the gala, the men and women of Hades and Phantom are assigned to their designated places for they already know and brief to what are the plans of Sofia and her friends. Eros, Artemis, and Soteria are assigned at the main entrance of the venue for their task were to usher the VVIP guests to their assigned tables. They are busy looking at the guest list and memorize on which table they will escort them "Excuse Me, Chen Family" Louie said to them who are busy looking for the names. Eros was the first one to look up and saw Louie Chen but his eyes fell unto the beautiful lady at his back who is besides a man wearing a three-piece colored blue suit. "Angel Pearl!?" he mumbled but Artemis and Soteria heard it and in unison, they turned their heads up and look to where the eyes of Eros were looking. The three men stared at her, for them they knew that Pearl is very beautiful. A lady with a beautiful face but deadly, "Ahem" Louie and Kim cough to bring the three men back to their senses. "I am sorry," said the three men in unison. "We are just surprised to see our dear Angel Pearl in a very stunning and gorgeous gown. She is very beautiful" Artemis informed Louie and Kim but still his eyes never left Pearl. "This way please Sir, Milady" Hermes got the courage to assists the group to their table, he was the one also breaks the ice as he could feel the eyes of the Hades and Phantoms men are eye stripping their angel. Eros and Artemis are still dumbfounded upon seeing Pearl on those clothes, "Hey! You two! The Earth is calling your names" Soteria told them as he pats their shoulders. "I didn''t realize that our Angel of Darkness is very alluring" Artemis speaks up. Eros''s eyes were still focused on the table of the Chen''s where he gestured some hand signal to the other women of Hades who are in their undercover mode to protect Pearl. "Eros, if you like the Angel of Darkness, try to pursue her!" Hermes said when he comes back to their post. "Pearl is my best friend and she is like a little sister to me and she knows that I just don''t want Pearl to be heartbroken again," Eros informed them. "Aren''t Angel Pearl is an NBSB girl?" Hermes asks Eros. "Yes she is, but when the day she fell in love with a man that''s also the day her heartbroken. Pearl didn''t know that time that the man whom she fell in love with was the same man that the two of us are going to kill. It was one of the missions that we have that time at Budapest, it was her most tragic mission to kill the man who has opened her heart. Artemis: "Is that the mission that Lady Luna almost got killed?" Eros nods his head, "The man didn''t also know that Pearl is the Angel of Darkness, and Pearl on the other hand didn''t know that the guy she fell in love with is the right ¨Chand guy of the leader of the Broken Arrow Gang. They have the right love at the wrong time, if Pearl didn''t fire the shot Lady Luna will be dead right now." Hermes: "The mission is classified that''s why it is only Eros, Pearl, and I were brought by the Knights and the Ladies of the Court that time." "Pearl accused herself of being stubborn if she didn''t hesitate to give the poisoned drink to that guy and to his boss Lady Luna wouldn''t get hurt. The Knights didn''t punish Pearl at that time, for they also knew the history of Pearl''s actions. Pearl still chooses to kill the guy by shooting on their head with her 2mm Kolibri round especially when Pearl saw that the knife of that man already pressed the knife around Lady Luna''s neck and she already saw blood starts to flow. Then after that fatal shot, Pearl vowed to protect Lady Luna to anyone who will hurt her" Eros informed Artemis and Soteria the story. Artemis: "That''s why our Angel of Darkness has been cold towards men?" Eros: "Only to those who want to pursue or woo her." As the Charity went on, Eros and Hermes were still observing Kim. They are observing if Pearl will hurt him for his advancements on her like holding her hands, asking her to dance for how many times just to get close to her and his protective attention especially when some men ask Pearl for a dance. After some undesirable scenarios at the Charity Gala, the time for the party has ended. "Ms. Pearl, can I invite you for some coffee or tea?" Kim asks his date. Pearl smiled on him, "I am so sorry Mr. Kim Tang but my feet hurt. And I still have to prepare for somethings for tomorrow''s family feast" she informed him. But unknown to Kim, Pearl already presses a button on her wristwatch for someone to help her out from Kim''s grasps; then suddenly Eros came to the rescue. When Eros helped Pearl to be out from Kim''s grasps, Eros carried Pearl''s bridal style that gave a shock to Kim. "Thank you Big Brother Eros, my feet hurt¡­" "I''ll give you a message on that little sister Pearl" Eros cuts her off and it was the interaction that Kim has witnessed. While Eros was walking back to Penthouse 1 and who is still carrying Pearl bridal style, "Eros am I beautiful? I am shy a while ago during the Charity Gala, my date was very handsome and I know many women love to be on his arms but still, he chooses not to leave me behind. I am also shy that he gave his all attention to me" Pearl asks Eros and it seemed like she was telling her thoughts to him. When they arrive inside the room, Eros prepared for the foot bath of Pearl. "You are beautiful. Don''t compare yourself to others. You are unique and worth it¡­.Always remember that Pearl" Eros told her as he pats her head. Pearl smiled on him and nods her head. ---- At the Presidential Suite Kim: "Louie what do you think about Pearl? She is Luna''s bodyguard, and she is gorgeous. I didn''t know that she has an hourglass body, a very flawless skin and she is not like other women who will throw themselves just to get my attention." Louie laughs, his parents retire early on their room as they still need to call some of their contacts for the twins'' gifts. "Your charms do not affect Luna''s bodyguard Kim. This is the first time that a woman didn''t fall for you." Kim: "Louie¡­.we are invited tomorrow for the family feast at Villa 8. What do you think I will bring for her as a gift? I like her, from the very first time I saw her at the company''s annual party I fell for her mysterious looks and a very strong personality. I am sorry to say but when she hurt Sofia that day¡­I knew that she was protecting Luna and the lady named Scarlet but for me, I want to protect her." Louie: "Kim¡­.Your date is a girl who is not materialistic. All you have to give to her is your time, honesty, loyalty, and love. Trust me, that''s more than enough than a material gift this Christmas. Kim: "You are telling me that kind of words because those are the kind of gift you never give to Luna?" Louie: "Yes¡­But I am willing to give, show and prove to her that those things are my gifts to her not only just this Christmas but throughout the year. Even as a friend or a business associate." Kim: "I am planning to pursue that mysterious woman Louie. I will ask Luna''s permission and also the permission of that Big Brother Eros she has called and carried her bridal style." Chapter 179 - Bonus Let the Love Begin Don''t look for someone who will solve all your problems. Look for someone who won''t let you face them alone. ---- Unknown Author Louie: "Yes¡­But I am willing to give, show and prove to her that those things are my gifts to her not only just this Christmas but throughout the year. Even as a friend or a business associate."?? Kim: "I am planning to pursue that mysterious woman Louie. I will ask Luna''s permission and also the permission of that Big Brother Eros she has called and carried her bridal style." Louie looks at his friend when they suddenly heard a knock on the door. "Maybe that''s Ethan," Kim told Louie as he stood up and went to the door to open it. When Kim came back he was with Ethan with a smile on his face. "So the famous playboy of the Li family seemed daydreaming," said Louie as he observes Ethan who is still in his world of fantasy. Kim snaps his fingers in front of Ethan, "Earth calling Ethan Li! Ethan Li! Ethan!!!" Kim shouted. Ethan seemed to awaken from his shouting and he came back to his senses. "What!" Ethan replied. Louie and Kim look at each other, "What''s with you playboy?" Kim teases him. Ethan shook his head, "Louie, does falling in love means that you start to imagine something and you want that person will be involved in those things? Or you already see yourself growing old with that person." Ethan asks Louie as he slumped his body at the couch. Louie stared at his friends, "I hope you two will found happiness and contentment to your endeavors with the woman in your heart." Louie said to himself. Louie: "Enlighten us please." Ethan: "I think when cupid shot his arrow on me, he hits the bullseye. I think I want to spend my life with Rosela di Lucchesi." "Me too¡­. Ahem! Louie, is it okay if the women we fell in love with is Luna''s friends or family?" Kim said and ask Louie about what''s on his mind. Louie chuckled, "It is okay with me that you two set your hearts to Luna''s friends and a family member. We can''t teach our hearts to whom we will fell in love with or to who we will care, don''t try to be like me. I let other people manipulate me to whom I would love and care for, as you can see¡­the result is I lost the woman who loves and cared me unconditionally; I also lost my children that I would like to pamper to the bones." Ethan and Kim stared at him, Luna''s name has never been a taboo to the three of them only if Sofia, her parents and Louie''s parents are around that is the only time that Luna''s name became a taboo. "Have you told Luna a while ago that you have been searching for her for the past 5 years because you don''t believe and you can''t accept that she died just like what the Wu triplets have told you?" Ethan asks him. Louie shook his head, "Tonight is not the right time for that, you see Ethan¡­Love is everywhere tonight. Some found the person that they want to spend their life with, to grow old with that person. Some met their match like what happened to you and Kim, and some want to begin and asks for second chances" Louie replied. Kim: "Tonights Charity Gala seemed to have a hidden agenda for some guests. I can say that Luna intended to let the love begin to the people who are very important to her, some may see it as a blind date and some may think it was a pairing up but still, Luna didn''t intervene with the decisions of the person involved." Ethan and Louie nod their head, "Excuse me guys, I need to go to my parents'' room for I need to prepare some gifts to my kids and Luna" Louie informed his two friends and stormed out their room. ---- Penthouse 1 Eros is massaging Pearl''s feet when Ares came together with Artemis, Hermes, and Soteria. "How''s your date, Ares?" Pearl asks the tall, dark, and handsome man who is staring at her. "Why didn''t you let us dance with you, Angel Pearl? You owe the 5 of us with a dance!" Ares complained and didn''t bother to answer Pearl''s question. Pearl laughs to what Ares has just informed her and it was the first time she saw Ares in a boyish but elegant look. "You are so cute in your suit Ares" Pearl told him. Ares smiled and the other 4 men are just observing them. "How''re your dates?" Artemis asks the two. "Mine is okay, but she is not my type. She is very talkative, she wants to know everything about me" Ares informed them as he pouts his lips when he ended his statements. Hermes is preparing some drinks for them, he prepared 5 bottles of cold beer and a mango juice for Pearl. "No Beer for you Pearl, you are allergic to malt. Don''t argue" Hermes said when he saw Pearl furrow her brows when she received the glass of mango juice. Soteria: "You are very gorgeous and beautiful Pearl" Artemis: "And very s.e.xy" Eros: "We need to put a barricade on her from now on." Ares: "Yeah! I almost killed the men at Phantom for gawking and eye stripping Pearl during the event." Hermes: "I almost killed Pearl''s date. He can''t hold his hands, he always touches Pearl''s back." Eros: "Angel Pearl''s date must be tested by us first before he can date her again." Artemis: "That''s a good idea, he must know how to cook and bake, he must do it in front of me and the twins'' and the end, the Hades men and women will be the judge." Eros: "He must pass to my mixed martial arts." Hermes: "Mine is knives and boxing." Pearl: "Aren''t mixed martial arts and boxing the same?" Eros: "SILENCE!!" Pearl shut her mouth but she was very amused to hear the conversation of the right-hand guys of the Knights. She treated all of them as brothers especially Eros and Hermes who are two years older than her. Ares: "I think I have to play some poisons on him, I''ll ask the help of the twins." Soteria: " The four of you are so cruel! We must not do those things on that poor guy except for the cooking and baking part. We must invite him for a drink, you know...the tradition that we have...." Ares and Eros: "The last man standing?!" Artemis: "That''s a good idea." Hermes: "I''ll cook the side dishes when that time comes." Pearl: "Guy! Not that one! That tradition of Hades is cruel than the things you have in mind a while ago." The 5 right-hand guys look at her in unison and Pearl shivers upon seeing their deathly glares. "Guys, that man seemed not used to that kind of thing. He didn''t even drink 3 glasses of champagne tonight" Pearl explained to them. The right-hand guys look at her in unison, Pearl shut her mouth immediately when she saw that their topic will not end that night. "Are you worried about him Angel Pearl?" Ares asks her teasingly. Soteria''s gaze on her with a much more teasing and his smile is kinda wicked. Eros: "We will have a little medium strength of our tradition my dear Angel of Darkness." Hermes came to Pearl''s side and taps her shoulder, "Don''t worry Angel Pearl we will not do anything that can hurt himself. We will just want to see if he is serious enough for you, remember you are our princess, you are our dear little sister from another w.o.m.b." Eros: "Angel Pearl¡­my dear little Angel of Darkness sister from another w.o.m.b¡­ we all knew that your date is very dashing. He is very handsome and with toned muscles, beautiful smile, and filthy rich, but we must know if he will respect you and if he is worthy to you. Nothing is more attractive than a guy who respects you, see your worth; cares for you especially if you are sick; makes you laugh especially on your bad day; can cook for you even you are having some tantrums of didn''t want to eat at all; can hold a conversation even though your stories are very gruesome and morbid, and most especially know how to stay with you and fight for you and honest enough with you till the end. We don''t want you to get hurt." This was the scene that the Knights, Ladies of the Court, Jamil and Audrey, Dimitri, Ryder, and Luna have witnessed, the bantering of the right-hand guys and the angel of darkness. They treat each other like siblings by blood even though it is only Hermes and Ares are the real siblings. "I think we should impose that rule if Pearl''s date tried to pursue her, except for the guys; we also have a separate last man standing with her date and Rosela''s date. What do you think guys?" Dimitri said in a very serious tone. Chapter 180 - 180 Family Feast (Preparation) Family is like music, some high notes, some low notes, but always a beautiful song. ---- Unknown Author December 25th; Villa 8, Pearl Plaza?? Everyone is very busy preparing for lunch and dinner feast. There are so many gifts under the tree and to the two other rooms. Luna didn''t forget to include the men and women of the Phantom. Harry was very shy to accept the invitation for this will be the first time he will celebrate Christmas with his people. The servants at Villa 8 together with their family are busy preparing for their talents for Luna announces that there will be a contest on show casting one''s talents. The men of Hades who are known as good cooks are the ones who are busy preparing the foods, the women on the other hand are the ones decorating the garden, and the rest of the bosses were busy preparing for the games. The Lee couple is exempted from today''s work. Marco and Jessica are the ones who instruct the cooks for what they are going to prepare, the menu for the lunch buffet family feasts are composed of 6 different kinds of appetizers; Marco forget didn''t to include the Dynamite Jalape?o; Spicy Chicken Feet, and Baked Chicken Wings because those are the twins'' favorites. Jessica remembered that Luna likes Vietnamese Chicken Salad and the Pecan Crusted Chicken Salad but still there are 5 other salad choices. They also ask the cooks to prepare the Punjabi Chicken in thick gravy and the Bhagari Jhinga for it was the Elder Cheung''s favorites, Steamed Barbecue Pork and Chicken Buns, Chinese Spareribs, Szechwan Shrimp, Kung Pao Chicken, Vegetable Lo Mien and Lion''s Head Soup for this are the great bosses favorites, for Aunt Lily Cheung''s favorites are Pad Thai, Pad Krapow Gai, Yam Taeng, Thai Pineapple Chicken Curry, and Thai Steamed Mussels. For the menu of the Knights, Ladies of the Court, Balania Siblings, Audrey and the men and women of Hades are consists of, Caprese Salad, Osso Buco, Calamari, Spaghetti Aglio e Olio, Poulet de Provencal, Ratatouille, Alsatian Pork and Sauerkraut, Beef Bourguignon, Filet Mignons With Pepper Cream Sauce, Scallops Provencale, Egyptian Okra, Marrakesh Vegetable Curry, Chakchouka (Shakshouka), and Algerian Kefta. They also prepared roasted chickens and beef for the men and women of Phantoms. "I think we are feeding half of the people here at City A," Jessica told Marco. Marco laughs, "Don''t worry Mi Amore, our men, and women in Hades are trained to feed a whole army. They are trained to cook for international cuisine because we need it sometimes in our business trips abroad. We don''t stay in a hotel during our business trips for security reasons" Marco informed his fiancee. As the two foodie experts are very busy at the kitchen, Cassie and Samantha are very busy assisting some men and women of Phantoms at the garden for the stage and the tables and chairs. The great bosses are busy preparing for the desserts, they want to be hands-on in preparing and baking of the cupcakes'', muffins, creme caramel, panna cotta, tiramisu, baklava, cream puffs, and some mini roulades and mini tortes. Harry was very amused when he saw how busy the people of Hades and their bosses to the family feast. He was not used in celebrating Christmas Day with his people at Phantom for he was always at the hospital. Amber saw how he was observing the busy people running around the entire house just to have a decoration and some pieces of stuff needed for the celebration. Amber chuckled as she saw how the brows of Harry furrows and his lips sometimes curls up. "Hades used to celebrate Christmas Day privately and on our own, it is our tradition before Luna arrived in our lives. But when Luna arrived she change it all, she wants to celebrate Christmas and New Year together with the men and women of Hades and with the servants and employees. She didn''t want the men and women of Hades and even the employees and servants to be left alone and sad during the holidays, especially those who are single and orphans. That''s why she imposed the rules and new tradition that we will have a family feast every Christmas and New Year''s Day together with all men and women of HADES and the employees and servants of our family." Amber informed Harry while they are preparing the prizes for the games and raffles in the living room. Alexei saw the two who are immersed in conversation, he also needs to talk to Harry; he needs to inform him and Yuan that they need to prepare for their talent showcase, he will also inform him about the so-called "Last Man Standing" for Rosela and Pearl''s date later tonight. He approaches them and overheard that they are talking about the tradition of Hades. Alexei: "Luna changes so many rules in HADES and even in our own family lives when she arrives. She wants Christmas and New Year to be a special day for everyone especially to the children." Harry: "She always has this kind of magic that will make the other person to be charmed to her and follow her rules that she will be imposed." Then they''ve heard a very melodious voice that startled the three of them. "Harry, Be prepared for your talent later," Luna said as she walks beside Alexei and hooks her arms on him. "What?! Why? Does Yuan know about this?" Harry suddenly felt nervous about what he just heard and that gives Luna and Amber a laugh, then the voice of Francois was heard. Francois: "Welcome to the family Harry" Harry saw three men approaching him, Francois, Dimitri, and Ryder walk to where they are; and they are all wearing a simple white t-shirt, blue denim jeans, and rubber shoes, they all look boyish. Dimitri: "Since you and Yuan are new to the family and it is an initiation rite...you two will be the first to showcase your talents." Ryder: "Don''t let Luna down Harry Si." Harry: "Wait, what should I do?" "It''s up to you Mi Amore, all you need to plan is how will you get Yuan from Isabele''s grasps," said Amber to her fiancee. "Alexei, please help Yuan escape from your sister''s grasps. I know she craves Yuan''s scent but the poor guy is very hopeless when it comes to your sister''s request. Yuan''s neck and body seemed full of her love bites for she always wants Yuan on her side" Ryder informed them. Alexei laughs "Now don''t be surprised if my niece or nephew will be the spitting image of Yuan. Don''t worry I will get Yuan for we need to have a meeting about the "Last Man Standing" and you ladies of the court will not intervene" Alexei informed everyone as he walks out to get Yuan from his sisters to hawk eyes and grasps. Harry: "What''s Last Man Standing?" Dimitri: "Don''t ask, you will just witness it tonight or tomorrow." Xavier who has just arrived with the 5 right ¨C hand guys heard the question of Harry. "Are we going to inform the great bosses about the tradition?" The 5 men gave an evil smile when they heard that their boss likes the idea of giving Pearl''s date the so-called tradition of HADES. Luna: "I have already informed father about that and he approves it. Uncle Rainer and Uncle Stephen also gave their approval." The right-hand guys smiled even wider upon hearing what their Lady Luna has just said, Luna looks at Eros and gave him a smile with a hidden meaning on it; Eros nods his head for he got the meaning of it. "Lady Luna wants Mr. Louie Chen to join the Last Man Standing. I hope the poor guy can endure it even the two other guys" Eros told to himself. He needs to inform the other four so that they can prepare the drinks and the side dishes. Jamil, Sapphire, and Audrey joined them and heard Luna''s words about the approval of the said tradition. "Poor soul of the two guys" Sapphire blurted out when she walks beside Ryder and gave him a peck on his lips. "Why is it that then word "Last Man Standing" gives shiver to my body?" Harry suddenly voices out. The eye connection between Eros and Luna didn''t escape for Dimitri''s eyes, just last night before they retire for the night Luna, Francois, Eros, and he talk to the great bosses of Hades. Their father agreed to their plans about the "Last Man Standing" in regards to Pearl and Rosela''s dates especially if the two men have plans to pursue them. But Francois has other plans, he is the one who initiates that Louie must be included in the said tradition. Dimitri remembered Francois''s exact words that surprised the great bosses and Luna and because of that Dimitri respect Francois deep into the bones. Francois informed them of his reasons why Louie must be included. ---- FLASHBACK Penthouse 2 Dimitri: "Dad, Eros, and the rest of the guys planned to give the last man standing to Pearl and Rosela''s date. They have this feeling that the two will pursue them, and since they are Louie''s friends they must undergo in such tradition like that." Prince Stephen: "Aren''t Yuan and Harry are also Louie Chen''s friends?" Francois: "Yes Uncle, but My Queen vouches that both of them don''t have any concerns about what happened to her in the past." Duke Rainer: "So Eros and the boys will do it tomorrow after dinner?" Dimitri: "It depends Uncle, but if we will do it Luna is requesting it must not be in front of the twins'' for they might tamper the needed things for our tradition." Prince Timothy: "It is okay with me, especially that our Angel of Darkness is the one who will be wooed by a man. He has guts and I hope he will conquer the 5 boys and Angel Pearl." Francois (looks at his father and to Duke Lawrence): "Father¡­.Dad¡­. I am requesting it¡­I want Louie Chen to participate in the said tradition." Everyone looks at him in unison and all of them are very surprising. Luna was just silent for her husband already told her about his plans. He explained to her so that she will not misinterpret him in the end. Duke Lawrence: "Why Son? Why are you asking a quite difficult request?" Francois: "Louie wants second chance¡­..actually he was asking for a second chance to My Queen. And we all know that it can''t be for we are already married and he was 5 years too late. But I know he will do anything and everything just for him to get a second chance even as a friend and as a father to the twins. I will not stop him for that, especially for being a father to the twins¡­that was his right but I want him to suffer quite a little because of our tradition for him to prove to us that he was worth it for the friendship and for the twins'' to acknowledge him as their father." Dimitri looks at him, his respect for his brother-in-law is now at the highest peak, he was right to choose Francois to be his brother in law to Luna. "Do you anything about this Luna?" Dimitri asks Luna. Luna nods her head, "Francois wants me to give Louie a chance to become my friend, even though I have doubts that it can be given to him right that moment but at least in front of everyone he can prove to all of you if his intentions is pure. I trust my husband for his decision" Luna informed them as she looks at Francois and smiled. "I have high respect for my husband Dad, for he was the one who always tells me that I have to forgive Chen''s and the Su''s and it''s time to forget everything. Maybe after the tradition I can forgive and forget everything" Luna added. The great bosses nod their heads, "Do the twins'' still didn''t acknowledge him as their father?" Duchess Anastasia asks Luna. Luna shook her head, "They just thank him for donating his seed to me, that''s all" Luna replied. Duke Lawrence: "I think the twins'' have some grudges to their biological father. Eros, you plan the tradition eagerly so that it can be safely and smoothly be done." Eros nods his head, "I''ll just talk to the four guys Sire, for they really want to see if Pearl''s date is worthy for her." Duke Lawrence: "Let''s call a night. DJ, it is your decision if it will happen tomorrow night or the day after tomorrow." Dimitri and the rest nod their head and they all call the night. END OF FLASHBACK Chapter 181 - 181 Family Feast (Preparation 2) Ohana means family. Family means no one gets left behind or forgotten. ---- Lilo and Stitch "DJ! DJ! Dimitri Joseph! Earth is calling!" Luna called Dimitri''s name as she snaps her fingers in front of his face. "Sorry," he said. Everyone is looking at him, Francois knew that his brother in law may have remembered something.?? "Harry, just remember this your talent must be unique as well as Yuan. It is one of the traditions of HADES. Our men and women are also preforming something so your men and women at Phantom must perform as well" Francois informed Harry. Harry got confused about what Francois informed him, "My people might get embarrassed in that case, that will be the first time they will do it and in my presence" he replied. "Just tell them to prepare something, it can be a dance or through a song. You might not know you will be shocked to see that your people have hidden talents" Sapphire suggested to him and he nods his head. He texted one of his trusted people in the Phantom to report to him, Harry texted Natasha Saunders his number 1 assassin and right hand. Amber knew who she was and she also knew that Natasha was Harry''s secretary who also becomes a spy when Phantoms is in a mission. Harry ordered Natasha to prepare the things he will be needing for his and Yuan''s performance tonight. Luna smiled as Harry took her invitation for the said performance, Harry didn''t forget to tell Natasha that they will be needing to do a showcase of talent also, "Sir?! We will be showcasing our talents? Why?!" Natasha asks her boss in front of the HADES. "That''s their party rule...Just inform the boys and one of the boys....you must win the showcase of talents or I''ll cut your bonuses" Harry informed her. Natasha: "Sir... The boys and one of the boys* talents are only eating and drinking, how can they compete with the HADES men and women?!" Harry: "That will be your problem Natasha....No talent....No Bonus." Natasha rolled her eyes to her boss and didn''t mind if their lady boss and the rest of the Hades bosses saw it. "Sir....after this I am asking your permission to annihilate all our men and women if they will humiliate you and lady boss," Natasha told Harry. Harry nods his head and smiled, his people already accepted Amber as their lady boss. Natasha smiled when Harry nods his head then she faces Amber, "Lady Boss, I promise that the Phantom will not be humiliated in front of you. You will be proud of us, but I promise that I will strangle them if you don''t like their performance." Amber smile when she heard Harry''s words, she can''t help to be amused by his secretary''s complaining and yet she is ready to comply unto it. Then her eyes went to Eros who is looking at the s.e.xy secretary, then when her eyes travel to Luna and Francois; the couple is observing Eros already. Then the light bulb on her headlights up. Amber: "Natasha, are you single? Are you committed to someone right now?" Natasha was taken aback when her lady boss asks her some questions. "No Lady Boss, I am not married, nor committed to anyone else either female or male gender. I am a straight woman but I have a twin sister who is also a member of the Phantom." Amber smiled, she likes Natasha''s straightforwardness. She looks at Luna who was now staring at her and it seemed that she knew what''s running on the Moon''s mind. Dimitri, Ryder, and Jamil saw the evil smile of Amber and Luna while Alexei, Xavier, and Francois are having eye communication about Eros who is still staring at the woman who has just walk away from them. "Ahem¡­Ahem¡­ Luna and Amber cough to bring everyone back to their senses especially Eros who seemed awaken from a night of sleep, he blushes upon seeing that his bosses are all looking at him. "Oh God! Why is Eros blushing?!" Scarlet''s voice was heard while she was approaching Dimitri. "Don''t tease Eros like that¡­.Come on Eros we still need to prepare something for tonight" Xavier speaks up as he saves Eros for further teasing of Scarlet and the others. They all laugh as Xavier and Eros walk away from the group. The ladies of the Court looks at each other as if they are having some plans on their minds. "My Queen, let''s prepare for our gifts to the Elders and remember there are some people here that need to explain to us why they did get married without our knowledge" Francois reminded everyone and in unison, they all look at Scarlet and Dimitri who are both became silent as the gazes of their family look at them. Isabele and Yuan together with Alexei are approaching them when they heard about a secret marriage that happened a day after Luna and Francois''s silent marriage. Both Dimitri and Scarlet look at the people around them, with intertwined hands "I ask Atty. Samantha Wu''s help and she gladly agreed to it. I don''t want to end this year that my long time crush will not be mine legally. We already consummated our relationship and everyone knew it and we made it official. I just want Scarlet to be mine legally that''s why we got married without your knowledge. I am sorry if we didn''t tell you about this Luna... Francois." Dimitri explained. Everyone went silent upon hearing Dimitri''s explanation, everyone knew that Scarlet was the one who chases Dimitri, hearing the words "long time crush" from Dimitri''s mouth was a surprise for all of them. "So it will not be pressure for me and My King to produce another bunny for the great bosses since the two of you are now officially husband and wife" Luna suddenly speaks up and smiled. They all congratulate and gave their best wishes to Dimitri and Scarlet, "You must explain this to the twins, for they have plans for the upcoming wedding for their gorgeous Scarlet. Both of you need to do something about it, don''t let the news spread fir they will seek revenge even they live both of you." Francois reminded Dimitri and Scarlet. Both of them nods their heads, Dimitri knew that the twins'' plans for Scarlet to have a beach wedding and they already planned to where it will be held. Scarlet: "We are planning to spill the beans to the twins tonight, we are just getting enough courage for I know they might be disappointed not to have a beach wedding" Amber: "You can still have a beach wedding. Aren''t your brother and Yuan will be married at City of Wise?" Francois: "Luna would like to have a private wedding at the Palace...Yuan?" Yuan: "Isabele likes to have a private church wedding at City of Wise." Dimitri: "We can have a beach wedding also next year since Francois and Yuan will be getting married also next year. Scarlet: "Okay, but we still have to inform the twins about the secret marriage." Dimitri nods his head. Rosela approaches them with Ares and Soteria, they are holding the bags of t-shirts that they are going to wear for the family feast. Harry and Yuan look at them puzzled. "We are wearing the same t-shirts every family feast, from the great bosses up to the men and women of HADES and the employees" Isabele informed Yuan. "We are not calling the servants as servants but rather employees and they are also a part of our family" Amber added as she clings her arm to Harry. "Because my sister always treats everyone like family, because a family means no one gets left behind or forgotten" Ryder informed Yuan and Harry. "In Su Residence, I never felt that I have a family when my mother gets kicked out by Mr. James Su. When I was at the Cheung''s residence, that''s the only time I got home but it is just a little time for I was married to Louie. then at Villa 7, it is a home every time Louie is not there, the Lee Couple and the employees treat me like a family and not the Young Madam of Chen''s. Every time Louie comes home it was my nightmare, it''s either he forces himself to me or beats me into pulp, that''s why when Yuan told me that the divorce was finally settled....that''s the time I can finally breathe" Luna informed Harry. Yuan bowed his head for he knew everything especially the things that Louie had done to her. "If ever Louie asks for a second chance with you Luna...even if it is a friendship thing could you let me beat him up first. I want to torment him first before you gave your decision" Harry informed everyone. Francois and Dimitri were surprised to hear Harry''s words. "Even if he is my best friend, I can''t accept that he has hurt you, and yet he always says he loves you. I can''t accept it.....just give me an hour or two of beating Luna.... and no one will intervene. I just want to mark him up'' Harry who was furious added up. Luna laughs, she knew that Harry treats her as a sister now, "Don''t worry My Sweetheart, Louie will be participating the "Last Man Standing" and it will be fun cause it will be initiated by the right-hand guys of HADES" Amber told Harry. Yuan looks at Princess Amber with a questioning look, "Last Man Standing, is one of the deadliest tradition of HADES, it is given to a person who wants to prove to the great bosses and bosses if their intentions are pure and with all honesty" Francois explains. Yuan: "But why is it that it gives shivers to my skin" Harry: "I have goosebumps, Yuan." Everybody laughs as they all hear the words of the two new members of the HADES family. Chapter 182 - 182 Family Feast (Guests and their Gifts) No family is perfect . . . we argue we fight. We even stop talking to each other at times, but in the end, the family is FAMILY. .. Love will always be there. ----Unknown Author James Su didn''t come home after he checks out at Mystic Hotel. He went to one of his friends'' and he seeks his help with the gifts he will be bringing at the Family Feast. James prepared gifts for Lily, Luna, and the twins. He also has gifts for his former in-laws and to Luna''s husband. James still has some money left that Suzy didn''t know, he got a separate bank account and a card so that in case of emergencies like this he can use it. ?? James didn''t know what does the twins'' likes, but he still got them some gifts like for Dawn he bought stuffed toys in different colors, for Winter he bought the latest helicopter remote control toy. He still remembers that Luna likes cream puffs to serve every Christmas Day and his wife Lily likes to eat Sylvannas and Roasted Chicken. James knew where he can buy those foods and he also went there to get those foods. James also bought some dream catchers for he knew it was one of Luna''s likes, she likes to collect dream catchers, he bought the finest cigar and lavender tea for his former in-laws and a Swiss army knife for Francois. As he packs everything inside his car, he got a call from Suzy. He answered his phone in an irritated manner, he was getting ready to go to Villa 8 and he had no plans of spending the whole Christmas Day at his house with Suzy and Sofia. James: "What is it that you want? I am busy, make it fast!" Suzy: "James where are you? Sofia and I just got home. She was still a shock and her tears didn''t stop from falling to her face. Are you not coming home? It''s Christmas Day and I wish we could celebrate it just like before." James: "You take care of your daughter, bring her to the hospital if things got worsened. I am not coming home for I need to visit my daughter Luna and her family. I also need to see my wife and that is not you but Lily." Suzy just went silent upon hearing James''s statements, she can''t imagine that this is happening to her and her family. Before she could react and give her response, the line went end, she can''t imagine that James will not be celebrating Christmas with them. She loves and adores James so much, but why is it that in an instant everything went wrong. "Is this my karma for all the things that I have done to Lily? I just fight for what I know is right back then? Is it wrong to fall in love?" Suzy asks herself as her tears flow to her eyes, she sobs for the heartache she has just earned today from James. Suzy tried to patch things up with Rica but her best friend gave her a cold shoulder, even to Andrew who is James'' friend. She knew that it is Sofia''s fault why are their daughter suffered because of Sofia''s schemes. She can''t blame them if they have grudges to her daughter, but it is Christmas and nobody from them and even her husband remembered to greet her. Suzy stood up and went to the kitchen, there are no servants at their Mansion for they gave them a vacation for Christmas and Butler So just submitted his resignation a week ago for he went back to the Cheung''s Estate. Suzy remembered Theo''s words a while ago¡­ "James texted me last night, he wants a divorce. He wants me to draft the agreement and gave it to you on the 27th day of this month. He also demands that you and Sofia must get out from the Mansion for the Su Mansion belongs to Luna, He wants you and Sofia out before the year ends. Suzy, I know you love James so much, you are obsessed on him that''s why you did so many things just to snatched him and destroy his family; I just didn''t say anything to Rica about this when she told me that what you feel for James is true love. Suzy, true love is about flaw; allowing someone to see that you want and need them in your life, and trusting them not to hurt you. Don''t ever be someone''s alternative, their second option and you are always James'' second option." Theo was angry with his wife''s best friend but what can he do...whatever has been done a night before has already been done, he can''t bring back the past even if he wished for it. Rica didn''t argue with her husband when Theo said those hurtful words to Suzy for she was too angry with Sofia. "It''s Christmas Day Theo...Let''s go home, Dereck will fetch his parents at their home and they will come to our house. We have to leave now to prepare for their arrival, and Suzy I am sorry if we can''t drop you off to your place. Andrew has already left also and they are planning for his daughter and his assistants'' wedding this week. We can hail a cab for you both, again I am sorry" Rica said, and then the four of them left Suzy and Sofia who is still at dazed. ---- Villa 7 Louie was very busy wrapping his gifts for his kids, he just got the latest drone for his kids, two chubby Alaskan Malamute, and two identical necklaces with a Moon Pendant. While his mom got 5 different colored big stuffed toys for Dawn and 5 different race car toys for Winter, his mother wants to pamper the twins as she was very excited to see them and celebrate Christmas with them. Edward Chen on the other got a pink violin for Dawn and a black and silver acoustic guitar for Winter. On the other hand, Ethan was busy calling someone and asking to deliver a 999 Gardenia and one single pink tulips. He wants to give it to Rosela, he also prepared gifts for Louie''s twins. He prepared a Copic Sketch Suitcase with 358 colors and some sketch pads and canvas for both twins, and Kim prepared the most unique gift for Pearl; he bought a set of hunting and tactical knives. Kim didn''t forget to buy some gifts for Louie''s kids also, he bought the latest model of IPad and iPod for the twins and he didn''t forget to upload different genre of kinds of music for he thought that the twins'' love music so much for what he had just witnessed last night at the Charity Gala. "Do you think Pearl will like my gifts?" Kim asks Ethan. Ethan chuckled, he was watching Kim wrapping his gifts for Pearl. "You are the first guy I''ve ever met and know that will be giving his girl want to pursue a very unique gift" Ethan commended on how Kim took care of the gifts. Kim smirk at Ethan''s comments, "My girl is unique, and she is one of a kind. She is not just simple but also mysterious but as I observe, she needs to be protected and taken care of; and I will be protecting and care for her" Kim informed him and Louie heard his words. Louie smiled at how Kim defends his idea of giving knives for Pearl. Louie didn''t mind his friends anymore, he is still waiting for the deliveries of cream puffs that he ordered last night to the owner of Cafe Elise. He actually begs the owner for his orders and told him that it was for his kids, he told the owner that his kids love cream puffs but in the reality, he somewhat recalled that Luna loves to eat cream puffs. "Do you have gifts for my kids?" Louie asks his friends, his friends gave him a thumbs up for they are still busy with the things they are doing for their woman. "Louie, do you think Lily will like this?" Edward who is Louie''s father asks him while he was showing a scarf. "Dad?! Does Mom know about this?" "Your mom knew even before that Lily has a very special place in my heart. I''ll let you know our story someday son" Edward informed Louie. Louie sighed deeply for he didn''t have an idea that his parents and Luna''s mother knew each other or yet has been in a relationship of so-called "FRIENDS". "Louie, did you prepare some gifts for the Cheung Elders?" Mia Chen asks her son. Louie shook his head, he forgot to prepare some gifts for Luna''s grandparents and even for her mother. He was very busy preparing gifts for his kids and Luna. "I have the finest bottles of wine Louie, I already ask someone from my place to deliver it here. I knew that you will be very busy preparing gifts for your former in-laws and Luna''s father the Duke" Ethan informed him. "I also ask someone from my place to deliver here some chocolates from Belgium and New Zealand that I just bought months ago when I have a business trip there, I hope Luna''s father will like it" Kim also informed him. Louie: "Thanks guys, for your help. I know I don''t deserve to be forgiven by Luna and the kids, and it is a good thing that Luna''s husband Viscount Francois didn''t hesitate to give me a chance to be with my kids and Luna this Christmas Day." Edward was listening to his son, he could feel his pain. He knew that if they didn''t help Suzy and Sofia 5 years ago, he already held in his arms his grandchildren, and his grandchildren will bear his surname. "I hope my parents will not get the news about the twins'' existence. They will be devastated if this news reached them" Edward mumbled but Mia heard it. "Edward, I think the Cheung Elders will definitely block the news about the twins because they are also mad at us. They knew that we as Louie''s parents help Sofia to ruin Louie''s marriage with Luna. I just wish that Luna will also forgive us" Mia blurted out as her tears escape from her eyes and Edward wipes it. "I think we better hurry up! It will be an hour before lunchtime. Luna is expecting us to arrive before lunch. The Viscount reminded me that we have to wear a T-shirt for it is just an ordinary family feast" Louie informed them and everyone keeps their movements very fast. Chapter 183 - 183 Family Feast (Arrival of the family) The Cheung Elders and Lily Cheung were the first to arrive at the Villa 8, they brought different kinds of gifts for everyone but the twins'' are extremely happy to see that they both have three gifts each from their great grandparents and grandmother. Duke Lawrence was there to receive when Lily arrives, they also brought Butler So that when Luna saw she rushed over him and gave the Old Man a warm embrace. Butler So was very happy to see the Moon of the Cheung Family, "Ms. Moon I''ve prepared your favorite Chili con Carne" Butler So informed Luna. Luna smiled at him and said "You knew what I like to eat every time we meet. Thank you so much Grandpa So¡­Thank you very much for staying at the Su Mansion and secured my things at my room there."?? Duke Lawrence: "Welcome, Come into our humble abode. My Lily welcome, Father¡­Mother¡­" Duke ushered them inside the house, Luna was still at Butler So''s side, and the other servants help them to carry the things they have just brought. Even the servants whom the Cheung brought felt the warmth of the people who have approached them. Butler So: "Your grandfather took your things yesterday Ms. Moon, I and the rest of Ms. Lily''s servants already left the Su Mansion but we made it to a point that all of your things and Madam Lily''s things are already taken care of, we brought everything at the Cheung Estate yesterday." Luna smiled again to him, Francois walks beside his wife as he helps her to carry the gift bags. "Grandpa So, I want you to meet my husband. The man I love and the one I want to grow old wit, Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari" Luna introduces Francois to the Butler who she considered father during her childhood at the Su Mansion. Francois gave his warm smile to the Old Butler and Old Butler So bowed to him as a sign of respect. Duchess Anastasia: "Lily you are here now, come inside. Lawrence, we will snatch your fianc¨¦e for a while...the wives of the great bosses will do something for their husbands will be tamed later." Everyone laughs upon hearing Duchess Anastasia''s words that gave Duke Lawrence''s an O shape on his mouth and his brows was raised. "Dad, I think you have to be ready later for what Mom and the wives of great bosses will do to all of you. You must be ready for the wives will be selling you out" Luna told her father. "ANASTASIA! Wait! I have to talk to my fianc¨¦e first" Duke Lawrence called his friend and walks away to get Lily before his friends will sell him out to her. Everyone laughs out loud as soon as the Duke runs to get his fianc¨¦e from the claws of his friends. James and Louie arrive at the same time. Louie arrives with his parents, Edward and Mia; while Ethan and Kim arrive with their separate cars and they are behind Louie''s car. Old Butler Lee and Old Butler So saw who have arrived for they are at the porch that time and because they are their old masters, they both gestured some servants to help them carry the gifts that they have just brought. When James, Louie, and his parents, Ethan and Kim went inside the house, Francois and Dimitri was the one who accepts them. Dimitri told the servants to put their gifts under the tree. Louie shakes hands with Francois and Dimitri, James, Ethan, and Kim did the same as for Edward and Mia they both bowed their heads. Dawn and Winter: "Daddy! Uncle DJ!" Both twins run towards Francois and Dimitri, Francois scooped up Dawn as the little girl throws herself to him. Winter, on the other hand, throws himself to Dimitri and Dimitri scooped the little boy also, Louie just stared at the two kids. He felt envious to the two men in front of him, "Daddy, are you going to prepare some goodies for us? And have you seen Uncle Jamil? He promises me and my handsome brother a very unique gift" Dawn asks Francois. Before Francois could answer, "Aw Aw Aw" the sound of a barking dog was heard. The eyes of the twins'' widened as they search to where the sound came from. Dawn asks her father to put her down and Winter did the same. Louie smiled for his kids are searching for the sounds and he knew that it was his gifts to them. "What a cutie!" Dawn and Winter shouted as soon as they''ve seen two chubby Alaskan Malamute under the three. Dawn shriek in excitement as they took the puppies out from the basket. Francois smiled, "Mr. Louie Chen, you have to introduce to them the new pets....they will be delighted if you allow them to give names on those cuties" Francois informed Louie. Louie nod his head and walks to where the twins'' are, "Do you like it? He asks his kids. Dawn and Winter hug the puppies as the two puppies showered them with licks of their face. "Yes! They are so cute... Are they ours Mr. Louie?" Dawn asks him. Louie nods his head, he was very happy that his kids like his first gifts to them. "If you want you can give them their names, their genders are male and a female," Louie informed the twins. " Winter: "Pretty Sister my puppy is a female and I will name her "PIE" just like apple pies of Grandma Lee." "Oh! So that means my puppy is a male....Hhmm what name will I give to you? I know I will name you "Chubby" since you are so chubby." Dawn said as she giggled when the little puppy licks her face more. Louie smiled and a tear escaped from his eyes that Dimitri and Francois saw when he wipes it immediately. Ethan and Kim were just watching as their friend interacts with his kids, they can feel his longingness with his kids. They knew that Louie wants to embrace the twins'' but he was stopping himself to do so for he was afraid that the kids will get scared. Then suddenly..... "Thank you, Mr. Louie Chen, for your gift, the twins said and they stood up and gave him a tight hug. Louie got surprised and was caught off guard when both of the twins embrace him, and he embraces them back also. He embraces them tightly and uttered the words "THANK YOU and I LOVE YOU BOTH." It was a scene that Luna, the other Knights, Jamil and Sapphire, Wu triplets, and the Ladies of the Court have just witnessed. Luna knew that Louie was afraid that the twins will not appreciate his gifts. Francois on the other hand saw the tears that escape from Louie''s eyes as he sobs while he was embracing the twins. Chapter 184 - 184 Family Feast (Lunch…HADES BIG FAMILY) Louie sobs as he was embracing the twins, the twins could hear his sobs as they both tighten their arms unto his neck. "Mr. Louie Chen don''t cry¡­ you are too handsome to cry for something" Dawn told him as she escapes from his embrace and wipes his tears with the little girls'' little hands. Louie chuckled as he could see that Dawn got her mother''s eyes. Louie stops from sobbing as he nods his head. "There you are now much handsome than Uncle Ryder, you and my handsome brother look-alike" Dawn added as she looks at her brother. "Of course I look like him, pretty sister. He is our father silly" Winter informed Dawn. Louie was surprised to hear the words father, Francois, and Dimitri chuckled for his reaction because he was very obvious to be surprised. "Twins'' aren''t the two of you have something to do? "Luna''s voice was heard as she walks beside Francois and kissed her husband on the lips. Louie bowed his head when he saw that scene but still, the twins'' are still on his arms. ?? "Ahem Ahem" James cough so that the lovey-dovey couple will not feed dog food to Louie''s fragile heart anymore. Francois and Luna break the kiss as she blushes while Francois wipes the lips of Luna by his thumb. James bowed his head for he didn''t want to see the sweetness of the two couples. Luna saw it and she chuckled, her mom and dad knew how to make fun of someone. Eros came back from the living room and whispered something to Duke Lawrence, "Everyone let''s proceed to the garden for lunch is now serve." Duke Lawrence announces. Dawn and Winter went down from Louie''s arms and they both carried their new pets but Dawn didn''t forget to hold Louie''s arms and drags him to the garden. Ethan and Kim were at his back, Ethan''s eyes were at Rosela as she walks beside the other women while Kim is searching for Pearl. At the garden Pearl, Artemis and Ares were busy roasting the foods that the men and women of HADES usually eat. Some men of the Phantom are also there to help them, "Angel Pearl, your date is already here" Are whispered to Pearl when he saw Kim walks with the group of the Chen Family. Pearl rolled her eyes unto Ares as she didn''t mind looking at Kim who has already seen her but his face was darkened when he saw Pearl with some bunch of men around her. "Louie, It''s nice that you and your parents made it," said Luna. "Merry Christmas Luna, and yeah we''ve made it. We do not want to miss this opportunity to be with you and the kids. It''s been 5 years and I miss celebrating Christmas Day with a family" Louie answered her. James was staring at Luna, he wants to hug his daughter that he misses for how so long for he can''t remember the last time they talk seriously as father and daughter. "Luna¡­we have guests" Duke Lawrence''s voice rang up as everyone looks to where it came from. When they all saw that he was with Lily and the rest of the great bosses coming from the garden, James saw first the intertwined hands of his ex-wife and the Duke. "Dad, yes I invite them for our family feast" Francois informed the Duke. "It''s time for the twins'' to meet them and be with them during this kind of occasion Dad" Dimitri second emotion Francois''s information to him. The Duke nods his head but still glares at James and Louie, while Lily giggled for she can see the jealousy from the eyes of Duke Lawrence. "Let''s feed them with vinegar cupcake" Lily whispered to Duke Lawrence but the other great bosses heard it. "CUPCAKE!?" Prince Timothy, Prince Stephen, Viscount Christian, and Duke Rainer said in unison and it was heard by everyone. "Hey! You two¡­Don''t fed dog food here¡­there are still unmarried couples here and some single person. Get a room!" Duchess Anastasia shouted as they all laugh. "Yes Sugar¡­we will feed them with that kind of meal," said Duke Lawrence. James bowed his head for he didn''t want to see the sweetness of the two couples. Luna saw it and she chuckled, her mom and dad knew how to make fun of someone. Eros came back from the living room and whispered something to Duke Lawrence, "Everyone let''s proceed to the garden for lunch is now serve." Duke Lawrence announces. Dawn and Winter went down from Louie''s arms and they both carried their new pets but Dawn didn''t forget to hold Louie''s arms and drags him to the garden. Ethan and Kim were at his back, Ethan''s eyes were at Rosela as she walks beside the other women while Kim is searching for Pearl. At the garden Pearl, Artemis and Ares were busy roasting the foods that the men and women of HADES usually eat. Some men of the Phantom are also there to help them, "Angel Pearl, your date is already here" Are whispered to Pearl when he saw Kim walks with the group of the Chen Family. Pearl rolled her eyes unto Ares as she didn''t mind looking at Kim who has already seen her but his face was darkened when he saw Pearl with some bunch of men around her. Hermes and Eros look at each other as they are planning to tease Kim more, they can see the jealousy on Kim''s eyes. Eros walks beside Pearl and he hooks up his arms to Pearl''s shoulder, Pearl didn''t mind for Eros is like her big brother. "The tradition will happen tonight, we already got permission from the great bosses and the bosses" Eros whispered to her ears. Pearl smiled upon hearing it and she looks at Eros''s face then suddenly she cupped Eros''s face and gives a peck of Eros both cheeks. Kim saw everything and he was fuming in rage, he wants to rush over her side and snatch Pearl and punch the face of the guy that she has just kissed but Ethan holds his hand. "Luna is looking, don''t make a scene Kim. We need to help Louie to be close to the twins'' and let''s set aside your feelings first towards your girl" Ethan whispered to him. Luna walks beside them, "If you want you can approach our Angel Pearl, she doesn''t bite Kim" Luna informed them. Kim smiled at Luna and said his thanks, Kim still carries his gift for Pearl as he walks to her when Dawn rush over him and holds his hand and Kim was startled for the gesture of Dawn. "I''ll accompany you Uncle so that the boys will not bully you. Don''t worry Uncle, I like you to be our Angel of Darkness soon to be boyfriend" Dawn blurted out. Kim smiled for the little girls'' statement, as they approach the place where the Phantom and Hades were roasting and barbecuing some chicken, hamburger patties, and pork meats with Pearl they all looks at them in unison. "Little miss!" Phantom men greeted Dawn, while Eros, Hermes, Ares, Artemis, and Pearl bowed at Dawn. "Angel Pearl, would you like to accompany this Uncle for a while. It seems that you are the only he knew besides Aunt Rosela''s date and Mr. Louie Chen" Dawn informed them and gave her sweetest smile. "Little Bun, I am still busy roasting some chicken, I am preparing some of your favorite meats," Pearl told Dawn. The four right-hand boys who are present at the moment were observing Dawn who is holding Kim''s hands. Dawn looks at Ares and smiled but Ares got her hidden words, "Don''t worry about us here Angel Pearl, we can manage cooking our Little Bun''s favorite dish" Ares informed Pearl as he took the tongs and big fork on her hands. Eros push Pearl onto Kim''s side and smiled at her. Dawn was very happy seeing that the boys didn''t tease nor bully Kim anymore. As Kim and Pearl walk away from the group, Dawn asks Eros to carry her as she wants to see the process of how the boys cook her favorite dish. Pearl assists Kim to where he was assigned to be seated, Kim wants to hold her hands but he holds back what he wants for he was afraid that Pearl might think that he was too fast. "This is for you Pearl," Kim said as he handed two paper bags to her. Pearl was surprised by the two paper bags, her face turned red like a tomato, Kim smiled upon seeing her blush like that; he likes seeing her blushing. "Mr. Kim Tang, I hope you never bother giving a gift to me. It''s a shame because I didn''t buy anything for you" Pearl shyly said to Kim. "Your smile is enough for me as a gift Pearl, being with you today is the best Christmas gift that I have ever received since I was a child" Kim enlightened her. Pearl blushes again as they both took their seats, "You can open it now, I hope you will like it" Kim added. As they took their seats, Pearl took out the box on the first paper bag. When she opened it she gasps as she can''t imagine receiving such a special gift like this, "How did you know that I like knives?" Pearl asks as she touches the hunting knives that Kim has given to her. Then again she took the other box and opened it with excitement, she clapped her hands when she saw the tactical knives. And due to her excitement Pearl suddenly hugs Kim and Kim was startled on her reaction but she was happy that her girl likes his gift. The four right-hand boys were watching them from afar, they knew that Pearl''s smile at that time was very genuine for it was hard to please their Angel of Darkness. "Are we still doing the Last Man Standing?" Artemis asks the three, "Yes, we have to continue it for Louie Chen is also included in our Last Man Standing as per Lady Luna''s request" Eros informed them. "And Soteria already prepared everything, he will get angry with us if we will not continue it tonight" Eros added. Chapter 185 - 185 Family Feast (Lunch…HADES BIG FAMILY 2) "Are we still doing the Last Man Standing?" Artemis asks the three, "Yes, we have to continue it for Louie Chen is also included in our Last Man Standing as per Lady Luna''s request" Eros informed them. "And Soteria already prepared everything, he will get angry with us if we will not continue it tonight" Eros added. Then in just a moment the great bosses with their wives are all walking to their assigned seats in their long table, Lily Cheung was escorted by Duke Lawrence and they sat at the very center of the long table. ?? There are some round tables with names on it. The Elder Cheungs, Butler So, and the parents of Wu triplets were seated at the same table. The Knights and their partners, Jamil and Audrey, Dimitri and Scarlet, and Ryder with Sapphire were seated at a very wide round table. James Su was seated at the same table as Louie, Louie''s parents, and Ethan. The Ladies of the court together with their partners, and Rosela ae seated together with Baroness Lauren and Bernard with his sister Stacy. Louie''s eyes were fixed at one of the tables at the right corner near the table of the great bosses. The table wherein Luna and the twins'' were seated together with Francois and they are a happy family. Mia holds Louie''s hand and gave a squeeze, Louie looks at his mother and smiled faintly. "You can''t force them to accept you immediately son. I know it hurts a lot but we....you have to endure the pain. We still didn''t know if Luna will accept you even as a friend. But still, we must hope and pray for that to happens," Mia told her son. As the men and women of Hades entered the garden and serve the foods and drinks. The people of Hades and Phantom are randomly sat on the assigned tables for they need to get acquainted with each other since Harry Si will become the husband of Amber Manzini and she will become the lady boss of the Phantom. Pearl and Kim were seated at the assigned table of the right-hand guys of Hades. Louie and Ethan want to laugh for they can see that Kim is already bullied by the five gorgeous looking men. As they all ate their lunch, each table was chatting with each other, they''ve seemed to miss each other even though they are always together. "Louie, look at Yuan and Harry. They are so attentive to their fianc¨¦e''s, Yuan pampers Princess Isabele and Harry looks like a slave to his Princess Amber." Ethan told Louie while he was watching how two of their friends dots their woman. Louie: "If I am still married to Luna, I will be just like that, I will be Luna''s slave and not only that even my kids will be my boss." Edward: "Have you made up your mind? Are you going to talk to Luna about the kids? Louie bears in mind that you have the rights for your kids." Louie look at his father and sighed, the foods are very delicious but it seemed that he lost his appetite. "Dad, I have signed a doc.u.ment 5 years ago. I signed that anything that Luna owns whether it is a living or non-living thing¡­I have no rights, means I already waived my rights unto it." Mia and Edward: "WHAT!? HOW? WHY?" Ethan: "Louie didn''t read the doc.u.ments when Atty. Alberts gave him the doc.u.ments about Luna''s demands when they both signed the divorce papers for Sofia is with him that day. Louie didn''t even bother to read it, for Sofia wants to do it fast." Edward and Mia sighed, "Now I know why the surnames of are the twins'' are not Chen," Edward said in a very disappointed tone. "I am sorry Dad I know it is my fault why all these things happened. I told you, Sofia fooled me, and she said that Luna is scheming against her. Sofia said that she is the girl in the mask that I have fallen in love with." Ethan chuckled he knew that he have tolerated Louie that time when he was hurting Luna both emotionally, physically, and mentally. "Luna''s days of chasing you is now over Louie. You didn''t make an effort before to stay in her life, so don''t get upset when she starts being happy with someone else right now. Louie, it''s been 5 years¡­.you are out in her life for 5 years and she has been doing things without you." Louie looks at Ethan, "Yuan is the only person who stood up for Luna 5 years ago, Louie. No wonder among the four of us, she introduces herself to him first rather than us¡­.rather than to you" Ethan added. Louie: "That''s why I will beg¡­I will plead at Luna''s forgiveness, I will do anything for us to be friends so that I can be with my kids and her." James who is silently listening to their conversation and eating some food at their table wants to tell something to Louie but he controls himself. "If only I listen to Luna before¡­If only I didn''t bring Suzy and Sofia to our house before; things might not end up like this" James said to himself. "Let''s just eat Louie, remember we will stay here until dinner. I still have some mission about my future wife" Ethan informed Louie and his parents. "Are you going to pursue your date, Ethan?" Mia asks him. Ethan smiled and nods his head, "I want to pursue her Aunt Mia¡­If I need to eat a live chicken or take all the punches of all the men to present here I will gladly accept it just to prove to her that my intentions to her are pure." "Just don''t do the same mistake that I just did to Luna," Louie said as he ate some foods that are served on their table. Ethan was still watching Rosela from afar but unknown to him a pair of two little eyes are already observing him. Those little eyes have a smile on their faces which are emitting an evil grin. "Look at the twins'' even their parents are with them their eyes are observing from the table of Louie Chen" Dimitri informed the people at their table. In unison, they all look where the twins'' are and they also look to where their eyes darted too. "It is not Louie Chen that they are looking for nor the Elders and Mr. James Su...but to Rosela''s date last night" Scarlet uttered. "Alexei please do tell Francois later that our tradition will be given to Ethan Li after dinner. Francois needs to do something for the twins'' to keep them busy, the boys will do the Last Man Standing to Kim Tang, Ethan Li and Louie Chen" Dimitri informed everyone. Alexei nods his head and he stood up for a while and went to the table of Luna and he whispered to Francois about the twins. Cassie: "What''s LAST MAN STANDING mean?" Scarlet: "Just wait and see. You will just watch later." Jessica: "Why is it that the sound of it gives shiver on my spine?" Marco: "Don''t mind it, Sweetheart. I will let you watch later so that you will get familiar about our tradition, we the Knights, Dimitri, Ryder, and Jamil will just watch on how our right-hand guys will give some tease to the three men." The Wu triplets just nod their head, Dimitri and Ryder look at each other when they receive a text message from Francois. Francois let them know that Louie is asking for a private talk with them and Luna. He will be accompanied by James Su as they want to clarify some things to Luna. Luna didn''t want it to happen for she can''t bear to bring back the past. Ryder: "DJ, what''s your decision about it?" Dimitri: "We will talk to the two men later. Before we do the tradition to Louie Chen, we will talk to him, we as brothers, the Knights, Father, and most especially Francois and Scarlet. We are the first persons who got involved directly with Luna. Louie can''t ask or do some unnecessary things towards our sister." After Dimitri said that, he informed Francois about his decision. He also informed Francois that even Luna is not there they will still talk to the two men who used to be with Luna. Dimitri didn''t forget to send a message to Isabele and Yuan regarding the situation, he asks for their help to get the attention of Luna after the gift-giving and raffles of the family. Isabele and Yuan look at him and nods their head as he looks at them. But Francois informed Luna about it, he didn''t want to lie to his wife; Luna smiled at her husband for she appreciates how honest her husband to her. "I think I need to be honest with Francois also¡­. I think it''s time for me to reveal my secret to him" Luna told herself. Chapter 186 - 186 Family Feast (GIFTS) The best gifts in the world are not in the material objects one can buy from the store, but in the memories, we make with people we love. ---- Amanda Boyarshinov "I think I need to be honest with Francois also¡­. I think it''s time for me to reveal my secret to him" Luna told herself. "Can I be there when you all talk to him, My King? I will just listen to him and Mr. James Su¡­I promise I won''t talk nor utter a word" Luna said to her husband. Francois smiled and he pokes Luna''s nose as she was becoming cute unto to him, "My Queen, you can listen and speak to them if you wanted it, all I want and all of the people who love you is to know the other side of the story. You are my wife now and Louie Chen can''t snatch you away from me, I will not be his worst nightmare but the HADES will bring chaos to City A" Louie told Luna as he pinches her cheeks.?? Then suddenly a bell sound was heard, the sound of the bell was very familiar to the people of the men and women of HADES. "What''s that for?" Kim asks the people who are present to their table. "The sound of the bell indicates that the Duke or the great bosses will have announcements to make, to get our attention they need to do that so that we will shut our mouth and listen to them" Eros informed Kim. "The Duke will announce if it is time for gift giving or for the raffles" Ares added. Duke Lawrence stands up like a mighty king to the eyes of everyone, James looks at him and he could feel that he is a person that anyone can''t offend for he emits a very strong personality and he seemed could kill anyone who tends to hurt the people he loves and cared for, Kim was stunned to see that the six people at his table stood up together with the men and women of HADES as a greeting and respect to their great boss and bowed upon him. Duke Lawrence: "All of you may take your seats. To my people thank you for your hard work in preparing this scrumptious meal that we are having right now, I would also like to thank the people of Dr. Harry Si for their help also." The HADES and Phantom men and women clapped their hands for the words of the Duke. "This will be one of the best Christmas Family Feast for us as the pioneers of the HADES family. This is one of the memories we will surely keep not only in our minds but also in our hearts and soul." Duke Lawrence added while he was looking at Lily Cheung. Lily smiled at him for she already accepted him as her future husband. Then Duke Lawrence gestured to Lily to stand up and he ushered her in front of the table, Lily was nervous at that moment and her hands were cold and seemed she is already foreseeing what will be going to happen next. Duke Lawrence bend his knees; took out a black velvet box from his pocket, showed to everyone a simple infinity gold ring, and said to her "Dearest Lily¡­.My Lily. I believe that God has a purpose that he sent you and Luna into my life; to give me something to fight for, to care for, to show me that there is still love in this world, to give me hope and strength and most especially to bring me joy, all the proof in God I need is in you, you and Luna are the greatest gift from heavens that I have received after what happened to me and you both become my world from now on. I have experienced sadness for so many years then again I will have happiness every special occasion like this and I don''t care for what happened in the past for what is more important in the future¡­.OUR FUTURE. This is my gift for you this Christmas. WILL YOU MARRY ME LILY CHEUNG?" Lily was already in tears upon hearing his words, Elder Cheung and his wife gasps for the Duke''s confession and proposal to their daughter. James was shocked to see the very romantic proposal of the Duke to his ex-wife, while Edward was just observing both the couple in front of them and to James. Lily was Edwards'' first love, if James didn''t interfere with his plan to court Lily, they might end up as a couple. But for Edward, he needs to move on and he finally learned to love Mia when his wife gave him a son who is Louie. "Yes Lawrence Joaquin Vallini, I will MARRY YOU" Lily replied to the Duke''s question. Everyone clapped their hands and some whistle upon hearing the response of Lily to the Duke especially when Duke Lawrence slides the ring on Lily''s left ring finger. Luna was already in tears as she watches her mother and her adoptive father sealing their relationship, but on the other table, James clenched his fist not because he was angry nor mad but because he was envious¡­.jealous rather see that Lily was smiling because of the Duke. James wants to see Lily smile because of him and not because of another man. "To love someone is nothing, to be loved by someone is something, but to be loved by the one you love is everything. That''s the quote I''ve learned from Wish Estelle, I wish Luna''s mother will have the happiness in her life" Ethan suddenly voice out and not minding James who is already on the verge of jealousy. As everyone settled down, it is Prince Stephen''s turn to announce something. He announces that all men and women of HADES will receive a 20% bonus for Christmas and New Year, they also included the men and women of Phantom for they will have the merging the two underworlds. The men and women of Phantom clapped their hands and they are all awe to the gifts they have just received from the great bosses of HADES. "My King, do we need to give our gifts to everyone right now? I know that the twins'' are already excited to receive so many unique gifts." Luna whispered to Francois, "Let me send a message to Dimitri because what I knew is that Jamil will be the first one to give the gifts for the twins." Luna nods her head upon hearing her husband''s response to her question. But still, in her mind, she was nervous about the secret she has been hiding for the past days to her King. Dimitri receives the message from Francois, as soon as he receives it he stood up and announces that they can start giving gifts to each other. But as the big bosses, they will give first their gifts to their people most especially to the two bunnies who are very excited since yesterday at the gala. Jamil and Audrey were the first one to present their gifts to the twins, the kids receive two tiger cubs; Sapphire gave them a necklace with a black pearl as a pendant; the Cheung Elder''s gave the twins'' the 75% shares of their company that they can have full access when they reach the age 18 and they made Francois and Dimitri as legal guardian and Luna as second in command to the said shares; Cassie Wu gave a simple pink and blue princess gown to Dawn and a complete set of painting materials with sketchbooks and canvass to Winter for Luna already told her the talent of her son; Samantha Wu gave them both a Swiss Army Knife and Jessica Wu gave them an access pass to the chocolate factory at City A. The twins are very happy to receive such gifts like that, they never ask any gifts from the other Knights and the Ladies of the Court in the means of monetary or kind for they already knew what they want. Harry Si gave the twins'' a yacht with the name "MOON AND STARS" and he told them that was his and Aunt Amber''s gift for them, the twins'' gave their thanks to their Uncle Harry Si. "Uncle Peaches and Pretty Isa gave us their gift to us weeks ago and it was the most expensive gifts that we have to receive and we want to thank them for giving us a little bunny even though we have to wait for how many months" Winter informed everyone. Everyone clapped their hands again for what Winter informed them, the next one who gave their gifts was James Su, Louie Chen, Louie''s parents, Ethan and Kim. The twins gladly accepts the gifts for they still appreciate what they have given to them even though they still have some grudges against the four people. Ethan and Kim can feel that the twins'' are just being nice to Louie, his parents, and to James. Then it was Luna and Francois''s turn to give their gifts to the twins'', as the couple stands up and walks in front of everyone. Francois holds the microphone to announce to everyone their gifts to the twins when Luna suddenly snatched it from him. Francois was taken surprised to what she have done when she said "I HAVE TWO HEARTBEATS IN MY TUMMY" Chapter 187 - 187 Family Feast (GIFTS 2) Then it was Luna and Francois''s turn to give their gifts to the twins'', as the couple stands up and walks in front of everyone. Francois holds the microphone to announce to everyone their gifts to the twins when Luna suddenly snatched it from him. Francois was taken surprised at what she have done when she said "I HAVE TWO HEARTBEATS IN MY TUMMY!" In a surprise for what Luna has announced everybody looks at her in unison. The wives of the great bosses have a big O shape if their mouth, the great bosses, Knights, Jamil, Ryder, and Dimitri stood up, Lily stared at her, the Cheung Elders who are busy talking to the parents of the Wu triplets shut their mouth, Louie''s face got paled and stared at her and James seemed brought back to his senses. Francois looks at her with confusion, no one dared to speak and move, even the men and women of both HADES and Phantom were dumfounded.?? Luna giggled, she didn''t expect that her family will have a reaction like she was witnessing right now. The twins'' who are very lively a while ago seemed awaits for someone to react nor for someone to clarify what their mother has just declared. "I said, I. HAVE. TWO. HEARTBEATS. INSIDE. MY. TUMMY." Luna repeats her announcement word for word for them to absorb her words. "Could you repeat it, in layman''s term My Queen?" Francois asks her with a trembling and worried voice as he was in tears. "I AM PREGNANT" Luna replied. Then she gave a white envelope to her husband which contains her latest sonogram then said: "Surprise My King." "You are PREGNANT! I WILL BE A FATHER AGAIN...AND IT IS INDEED A TWIN!" Francois shouted in glee and he hugs Luna in happiness as he holds her waist and carried her as he twirls her around. "Twins'' you will have two bunnies next year!" Francois again shouted as he stops twirling. "Having you and the twins in my life is the greatest gift I''ve ever received but knowing that we will become parents again is also the greatest Christmas present I''ve received as we become an official and legally a couple. Thank you, My Queen, for this gift" Francois stated as he cupped Luna''s face and kiss her in front of many people especially in front of Louie who is now having difficulty in breathing as for his mind can''t absorb nor his heart can''t accept that he already lost. He loses his chance to be with Luna...his Luna....his Love. "Mommy is pregnant!" The twins shouted as they were brought back to their senses after they''ve seen their father kiss their mother. "The drug is potent handsome brother, the ovulation drug is effective" Dawn suddenly whispered to Winter. Winter smiled at his sister, they run to their parents and gave them a warm embrace, they both kiss their parents and Luna''s tummy. "I hope this time you two will be identical, I don''t care what is your gender but I want a baby boy for I will always be my Daddy''s princess," Dawn said and it was heard by all. Everybody laughs for what they have heard, Dawn does like babies no matter what the gender is but she much preferred boys for she knew that they will pamper her even though she was older than them. "Louie is dead meat now, he can''t win Luna''s heart and attention anymore" Kim mumbled but Pearl and Eros heard it. Eros glared at him but Pearl speaks up "Once in your life you''ll across a special person who makes you happy, supports you, love you unconditionally, cared for you, bring out the best in you, and makes you a better person. Don''t let them go. But in the case of your friend, he let go of the Moon who once shine into his horizon. He let go from his grasp the precious gem that he will only once in his lifetime will meet and have," these words got surprise Eros and Kim. Especially Eros who knew Pearl from inside and out, he knew that Pearl can love someone beyond friendship, family and comrade. Kim went silent upon hearing Pearl''s words, "Yes Louie let go from his grasps a precious gem, Yuan was right all along. Luna is very precious and she brings sunshine to someone''s life" he said to himself. "I will be a grandfather again!" Duke Lawrence and Viscount Christian said in unison for they already realized that Luna was not joking especially when the twins speak up about having a new bunny. "Very Good Moon... Now I will have someone to take care of, My Darling wife, we will buy some properties and a house at City of Alps so that we can babysit our new great-grandchildren" Elder Lucas Cheung informed everyone. "Ares and Soteira will be the bodyguard of the new twins" Duchess Grace announces. Ares and Soteira stood up and bowed, "We vow to Countess Luna that we will protect her and the new bunnies" Ares and Soteira uttered in unison. Luna smiled at them and she bowed as a given sign to them that she accepts their vow. Dimitri and Ryder walk towards the couple and embraces them, "This is a surprise for us, Luna a very expensive gift for this year. I know that the twins'' will be busy decorating the baby''s room when we come back at the City of Wise" Dimitri told them; Ryder chuckled, "I hope you will not crave for Francois''s scent just like Isabele. Look at our poor Peaches, his neck is already full of hickeys and bites" Ryder informed them as he looks at the couple who is busy having stolen kisses at their table. "Now it''s settled then, let''s continue our celebration" Duke Rainer speaks up. He told Artemis to do the honors of initiating the raffles for every man and woman of HADES and Phantom and even their employees. In Louie''s table, James and Louie were both staring at Luna who is now at the table with the twins'' and the great bosses of the Hades. Lily was c.a.r.e.s.sing Luna''s tummy as they all talk about her current situation. "How can you bring back Luna to your arms again Louie? She is already marked by that man beside her for being pregnant?" James who is quite drunk asks Louie. Louie looks at him with disgust...even Edward and Mia can''t contain their eyes to be rolled upon hearing his statements. "Mr. James Su, I am planning to win Luna''s heart by making her my friend; because I knew that she can''t be my wife anymore. Even if she is still single and I want her back...back to my life, but I don''t know if she will still accept me to become her lover or become her husband. All I want right now if for my children to call me father and to acknowledge me not being as a s.p.e.r.m donor but being as their father who is ready to atone his sins for them and to their mother, I want to prove to my kids that I still love their mother whatever happens and I am still hoping that we could be friends in the end" Louie informed James and he stood up and he walks away from their table and went in a far corner of the garden. Unknown to Louie, Dimitri and Alexei were already observing him from the moment the lunch was served up to the moment Luna announces about her pregnancy. "Who did Luna seek help about having a sonogram?" Dimitri asks Alexei. Harry: "That would be me, she just ask if I should get a check-up in one of the gynecologists in my hospital. It happened a day before the gala. I meet her there with one of your right-hand guys, of course, the guy didn''t go inside the clinic for it was privacy between the patient and the doctor. The doctor herself didn''t mention to me about the pregnancy and I also didn''t have any idea about it." Amber: "I think Moon wants to surprise all of us, and most especially she wants to surprise Louie Chen. This kind of announcement will be Louie''s biggest regret in his lifetime. " Yuan: "But it was another big blow for Louie. The first one was when Louie started receiving important details about Luna being alive and with kids. The second was about last night and now was the third one. I know Louie regrets everything right now." Isabele: "Peaches my love, this is his retribution for the things he has done to our Moon. If he loves Luna as he always says, he must not listen to others. He must listen to what his heart says to him because, for me, only the hearts will tell you what you feel for a person." Yuan: "Luna''s best gift she gave to Louie before is her time, effort, care, and love¡­even though she already knew that even if giving those time, effort, care, and love; Luna still knew she will not receive it back. Louie is blinded by Sofia but what I recalled is, he always tell me that his heart tells him that Luna is very precious to him. That''s why after Luna went away and when he got the news about what happened at the train station he didn''t stop looking for her, his heart can''t accept that Luna is already gone. There is a part in his heart that tells him that Luna is still alive. That''s why when he saw Luna being known as Autumn, he has a hunch that she was the Luna he was searching for¡­.but he was too late¡­.5 years too late." As they all look at Louie who is walking away from the celebration with a very sad face and looks haggard, Dimitri knew that Luna''s plan of hurting him by striking his heart with a knife was still not enough from what he has done to her a few years ago. Dimitri took his cellphone and sends a message to Louie and the others that are going to participate in the open forum, Louie and James got the message and there is already a HADES men awaits for them as they will usher them to the study room of Dimitri. Chapter 188 - 188 Family Feast (Some Secret are bound to be unravel) Dimitri took his cellphone and sends a message to Louie and the others that are going to participate in the open forum, Louie and James got the message and there is already a HADES men awaits for them as they will usher them to the study room of Dimitri. "Aunt Mia, Uncle Edward, Uncle James, please do excuse me...I will talk to my future wife" Ethan informed Louie''s parents and James as he stands up and walks towards the table of Rosela. James on the other hand also excuses himself for there is already a man who waits for him and is ready to usher him towards Luna, Edward and Mia were left alone at their table as they ate the sweet desserts offered by the women of Phantom. ?? "How are you, Edward? Do your parents ever ask how our feelings towards your son are? Do they ever ask you once if Luna is still alive?" Lucas Cheung''s stern voice was heard by Mia and Edward. "Grandfather Lucas... Grandmother Eva... Merry Christmas...how are you? Louie brought some gifts for you. I hope you like it" Edward informed the Elders and smiled. "Tsk...Tsk... Gift can''t bring back what has been lost Edward, we all know that your son did a lot of mistakes for that nine months of marriage. I know I was wrong letting my ONLY granddaughter marry a man like your son. If he didn''t love our granddaughter before, why does he have tormented her up to the core? If he doesn''t like the idea of the arrangement that I and his grandparents have and which is also your parents Edward..... He must have said it right away. He must have the audacity to bring back Luna to our estate after a month of marriage and have a divorce. He must not wait for nine months just to get rid of our Moon" Elder Lucas said to the Chen couple straightforwardly. Eva Cheung: "Lucas don''t be like that, it is better that, all of this happened. Luna found a man who is ready to give everything to her, to protect her, and the man who has accepted her as a whole. We are blessed to meet the royals for they love Luna and the twins'' and not only that my dear husband, but many men are ready to protect our Moon." "Still, I want Edward''s parent knew that our Moon is still alive and has twins'' and thank God the surnames are not Chen. Whether it is a Vallini or Vendari for a surname of the twins'' is okay with me... As long as it is not a Chen" Lucas Cheung utter again and the couple walks away at the table wherein Edward and Mia were seated. "They still didn''t forgive Louie, I know our son did so many bad things to Luna but I hope they will find time to forgive him," Mia said as a tear escapes from her eyes. "Darling, my parents will arrive the day after tomorrow. They already knew about the news regarding Luna being alive and with a twin, I didn''t tell you and Louie yet for I don''t want to ruin Louie''s high spirit about meeting the twins today. We can talk about this matter tomorrow" Edward informed his wife. Mia sighed upon hearing it, "I believe you are Louie Chen''s parents" Edward and Mia hear a very stern voice of a man; Duke Lawrence who is with Lily was already in front of them that they didn''t notice that they were in front of them. Edward and Mia stood up and bowed as a courtesy to the Duke and Lily. "Good Afternoon Sir, Lily" Edward greets them, "You still look wonderful Lily," Mia said but still she has a hint of jealousy for she knew that Lily was the first love of her husband. Duke Lawrence look at them from head to foot as he was assessing the couple, "I know your background....both of you, I also know why you Mia Chen conspired to Suzy Su so that Lily will be divorce by James Su and kick out from their house" Duke Lawrence said with batting the eye and the color form Mia''s face drained for her darkest secret was not revealed to her husband. "What do you mean by that Sire?" Edward asks but Duke Lawrence didn''t furthermore utter any word. Edward who is still looking at the Duke with confusion as he wants to know further details about Mia conspiring to Suzy. "I hope you enjoyed the lunch, please do stay until dinner for something more especially will be presented to everybody," Lily said and smiled to them. "Let''s go now My Lily, I still need to talk to your parents about their thoughts of living with us in the palace at the City of Wise. Remember what they have said a while ago, they are the one who will take care of the new bunnies" Duke Lawrence reminded Lily as they walk away from the couple. Mia slumped on the chair as soon as the couple was not on sight, "Mia what''s the meaning of that?" Edward asks in a very cold tone, Mia shook her head; she wants to deny it but still, she can''t utter a word for her features can''t lie about the Duke''s statement. "I swear to God Mia...if you have done anything about Lily''s and James divorce issue and if you have conspired to Suzy...even Louie is old enough I WILL DIVORCE YOU!" Edward shouted as he walks away from her and those words were heard by everyone in the garden. Mia is already crying and there is no one consoling her, "I know you will divorce me Edward, and I know that Louie will disown me as his mother if he will know that I also conspire to Suzy so that you will divorce Luna" Mia said to herself. What Edward and Mia didn''t notice is that there are a bunch of eyes observing them as soon as the Cheung Elders went to their table. The eyes that emit an evil aura towards them as they want to strangle them both, the great bosses already have the reports about their backgrounds and they already knew that Louie''s mother has a great part on everything about Lily''s divorce to James up to Louie''s failed marriage to Luna. Mia played a big part in it and it was her darkest secret to her husband and Louie but it was a promise she made to Suzy and Sofia. Edward doesn''t know anything about his wife participation and conspiracy about the divorce of James and Lily, but he has an idea about how wife''s dislike Luna and Edward also knew that his wife helps Sofia just to achieve the divorce that they are looking for, he just pampered his wife that''s why he didn''t stop her. "Does Lawrence will also have an open forum with that two and Lily''s father? If you will ask me I want to torture that woman who is called to be Louie Chen''s mother" Duchess Anastasia asks the other great bosses. Prince Stephen: "What I know is, Louie will be participating in our Last Man Standing tradition as for that two and James... I think we are the ones who will give them the proper punishment. For now, James is having an open forum with our Moon, Francois, Dimitri, Ryder, and the other Knights." Duchess Clarisse Marie: "Last Man Standing....hmmm interesting....are the five boys will be the one who will initiate it? I want to watch it on how the participant can endure our tradition." Duke Rainer: "Yes...Soteira already prepared the room and the things that will be needed. Some of Harry''s trusted men and women are also invited to the said tradition, and I think Luna also wants Louie to be included." For the great bosses, Luna brought back the smile on the face of their friend Lawrence, and for Lily, she opened Lawrence''s heart again to love again. But it is Luna who turned the cold and stoned heart of Lawrence into a much softer side. Since then they all owe Luna a great debt especially when their children gave much more attention to them as their parents. That''s why they will do anything for both mother and daughter to have justice for what happened to them so many years ago especially Lily. "I want the five right-hand boys torments Louie at the last man standing, I want him to suffer just like he did to Luna when they are still married," Countess Helen Rose said as she clenches her fist. "For me, I want to skin Sofia alive...I always dream of skinning that witch alive and then I will pour fire ants to her body" Duchess Anastasia informed them. The husband''s of great bosses just stared at the wives as they plan on how they will torture the people who have caused Luna''s misery. "Mine is different, I want Sofia and her friends will be poured with hot caramel sauce that is made by my son and the ants will slowly crawl to their skin" Countess Grace informed them and the giggled. "We are all slaves of our wives, but the way they plan on how they want to torture those people who have cause Luna and Lily''s misery and heartaches, it gives shivers to my spine," Prince Timothy said as he stares at his wife and to the wives of his friends. As the great bosses men heard him they all nodded, "I''ll just wish that they will not think of offering a slot to the Cheung Elders that they can torture them because I know that the parents of Lily like to strangle those two especially the mother of Louie Chen" said Viscount Christian as he takes a sip on his wine. Chapter 189 - 189 Family Feast (Open Forum) Study Room Louie and James were escorted by four men from HADES to the study room of Dimitri. The former in-laws were just silently waiting inside as they are both seated in a long conference table. They were served some snacks and drinks while waiting for the people they are going to talk to. ?? James and Louie didn''t eat the snacks nor did they drink the wine that has been served to them, the two men just stare at each other as they wait for Luna. When the door opens they are quite surprised to see the Knights, Jamil, Ryder, and most especially Dimitri, Luna was behind Francois. Louie smiled upon seeing her, for him...now is the right time to tell her about his thoughts and feelings and most especially his plans towards her and the kids. James on the other hand has tears on his eyes, he wants to embrace his daughter and congratulate her for being pregnant again with twins but he can''t do it for the men that surround Luna emits a killing aura towards him and Louie. Dimitri: "Good Day gentlemen, no need to stand up just stay seated. We are all here to talk about what you have requested to my brother in law Mr. Louie Chen. And as for you Mr. James Su after you confess your wrongdoings towards my sister our father would like to talk with you." Then they all took their seats, Luna sat in the middle of Alexei and Francois but she was facing Louie and James, Dimitri sat at the head chair and on his right was Ryder. Ryder: "We will start with you, Mr. Louie Chen. What are you going to say to our Moon?" Alexei: "Just make it sure that you will be ready for whatever we will do to you." Louie nodded and sighed deeply for he was not expecting to be in a hot seat with these people, what he knew and expected was he will have Luna all by himself for a private talk. "First of all I want to say, Luna, I am sorry....sorry for what happened between us when we are still married and" Suddenly Luna cuts him off "Even when we have not yet married Louie, you and Sofia have already bullied me. You and Sofia have already tormented me and you two even humiliate me at school" Luna blurted out. "I am sorry, Sofia said many awful things about you then; she said that you pretend to be like her because you want me to be your boyfriend. That time I didn''t know that you are the woman that my grandparents are talking about. I am sorry that even Ethan and Kim got involved in those days, that''s why they are also want to talk to you and ask for forgiveness" Louie utter with tears in his eyes. But he does remember that they bullied Luna especially when she was not with the Wu triplets. Unknown to Louie, his words were recorded and sent directly to the earpiece of Eros. The more Louie explains, the more he put his friends'' lives into the pit at the upcoming HADES tradition. "So you mean even before you marry Luna, you, your wife, and your two friends which is Ethan and Kim are already bullying Luna?" Xavier asks him as he cracks his knuckles in front of Louie. James is staring at Louie, he didn''t have the slightest idea that Luna was bullied by other people. "Do you know anything about this Mr. James Su?" Marco asks Luna''s father. Louie was just silent but he nods his head, James on the other hand sighed. "I know that Sofia bullies Luna, even when Luna was still living at our house. But when the Cheung Elders took her when she was 12 years old, I thought the bullying stops because Luna and Sofia didn''t meet ever since that day. I didn''t know that Sofia continues to bully her at school, but Louie aren''t you and Sofia''s department buildings are far away from Luna?" James asks his former son in law. Louie: "We always make a point to visit her in her department, my friends and I sometimes make fun of her when there are some school activities. Sofia and her friends can''t bully Luna if she was with Wu triplets. While Me and my friends also can''t bully her for Cassie Wu will make sure that we will be punished in no time." "Then why did you still marry her?" James interrogates him furthermore. Louie looks at his former father in law. "My paternal grandparents said they will not made me a CEO/President of the Chen Corporation if I don''t marry her. Even my inheritance from them will be given to some charities if I don''t fulfill their promise to the Cheung Elders, that''s why I didn''t argue anymore" Louie explained while he was looking at Luna. Luna was just silent, she seemed to study Louie''s face very intently; "Two days after my grandparents said that to me, I got myself drunk...too drunk that I didn''t know what happened to me but when I woke up the following morning I was already n.a.k.e.d and Sofia lies beside me and she was also n.a.k.e.d. She has many love bites and hockey, all I know is I am the one who took her innocence because of the bloodstains on the bedsheets. That time I want to marry her because what I knew then is that she was the lady in the mask that I met at the Wu Valentines'' Day program. What I knew and according to Sofia that she was that woman, I just knew all about this because of your diary that was given to me by Jessica." Luna: "Then why did you still marry me? Didn''t you know that I was already planning to escape from everyone that moment, I feel suffocated to my grandparents and your Elders, and I wish that time I will meet someone who could save me from you" Luna said with a very cold tone. "You are very greedy Louie, because as soon as your Elders gave everything to you.....you already tell the world that Sofia is your wife. No one knew that I am your legally wedded wife at that time. You even left me at your Villa after the day of our wedding and if not for the Old Lee couple I already commit suicide that day. They are the ones who treat me as a family, even your servants pitied me every time you will come home and hurt me, every time you will force yourself to me, every time you will beat me up; I know that they want to save me from you but they can''t do anything because you are the master of the house" Luna said as her tears are already flowing on her face. "Maybe that time I have loved you and cared for you but now.....Those feelings....my feeling for you are already gone.....they are already dead...it died when I almost drowned at your annual party five years ago." Ryder and Dimitri want to strangle Louie''s neck that time, while the Knights want to skin him alive and Jamil wants to feed him to his jaguars, but Francois is just staring at Louie but in reality, he wants Louie to be tortured until he begs death to escort him to hell. "Your mother even humiliates me in public Louie, but I can''t do anything for I don''t have someone with me at that time. My father has already disowned me and the Cheung Elders have already gone abroad because all along they knew that you will take care of me." Luna added. Louie: "Luna I am sorry, I don''t know that you are the woman I''ve to meet at the party. Sofia got the mask and the gown, she pretends to be you...Ethan says that Sofia was obsessed with me. I love you and always will. Luna please do remember that life is full of surprises. But remember that my love for you will always be certain. I may be fooled before by s scheming woman but now that I''ve learned about it I will not be fooled by her again. I love you My Moon¡­. If we can''t become a husband and wife at least we can be friends. And I hope you will accept my friendship." Alexie: "What if I told you that we can''t accept you to be Luna''s friend nor to be the twins'' father." Dimitri: You should have loved her when she still cared for you Louie, now your demands are outrageous. You demand something that is out of this world." Francois: "But DJ, Louie is still part of her history. It won''t erase anything and he is still included in the lives of my wife and my kids but still, it is my wife''s decision if she will take Louie''s proposal." Luna: "I don''t know Louie, I think I can''t accept your proposal for us to be friends. I have already forgiven you and thanks for loving me, but when you declared that you love me at the time of the annual party of the Chen Corporation was the happiest I''ve ever felt if you have said it to me five years ago, but it was too late Louie I already have someone in my heart. I already have Francois and I love him so much, I can''t live without him. And Francois is now my husband and the father of the twins from the time I gave birth to them. Louie: "If you will just give me a small chance, a second chance. I''ll prove to you that I will be the one¡­NO! I am the best decision you''ll ever make nor made even as a friend." Francois: "They say that to love a person is to see all of their magic, and to remind them of it when they have forgotten. I know that you still care for my wife, you are still the father of the twins'' and I don''t take off your rights to be their father, just prove to them that you are worth it." Alexei: "You will be participating in one of our traditions if you surpass it...Luna will give you the answer if she will accept your proposal to be friends with her or not." After that except for Louie and James, everybody stood up, Francois assists his wife for she still has tears on her face. "Stop crying now My Queen, I am here and I won''t leave you. Don''t cry for it will be absorbed by our child in your tummy" Francois reminded Luna as he wiped the tears from Luna''s face. Chapter 190 - 190 Family Feast (Open Forum 2) After that except for Louie and James, everybody stood up, Francois assists his wife for she still has tears on her face. "Stop crying now My Queen, I am here and I won''t leave you. Don''t cry for it will be absorbed by our child in your tummy" Francois reminded Luna as he wiped the tears from Luna''s face. But suddenly when James and Louie stood up, James punched Louie on his face, and Louie was taken by surprise as he was caught off guard and stumble. Luna, Francois, and the others were astounded for James'' actions. "You bullied my daughter way back when she was still studying! Then you still marry her so that you and Sofia could still bully her¡­..you a**h*** Louie! Even I as her father can''t forgive you! I can''t even have the guts to ask for forgiveness to her for what I have done to her as I await the heavens to punish me for what I have done to her and Lily. And you..... You still have the nerve to ask for forgiveness! You still want to become a part of her life!" James continued his mockeries to Louie as he throws another punch and still landed on Louie''s face. Louie accepted the punches as he knew that he was wrong. ?? Alexei and Xavier went to Louie''s side to rescue him from the fuming rage of James while Ryder and Marco went in front of James to stop him for further punches to be thrown to Louie. Francois embraces Luna so that she can''t witness what her father is doing to her ex-husband, "Don''t look at them, it''s bad for the babies" Francois whispered to her. Luna nodded and she pinned her head to Francois''s c.h.e.s.t. Dimitri: "Take Luna out from here, her mind must not be afflicted by this kind of scene since she is pregnant. I don''t want to stress my sister because of you." Francois and Luna both went outside the study room, Dimitri, on the other hand, locks the door as he and the other men did not yet finish to the open forum with the former men who have connections to their sister. "Stop it at once James!" the commanding voice of Dimitri was heard as Louie and James looks at him in unison. Xavier helps Louie to seat three seats apart from James as for the other it is Marco who helps him. As the two were now seated the remaining Knights together with Jamil and Ryder were also seated but Alexei, Marco, and Xavier sat in the middle of James and Louie to prevent another smacking of faces for they still need Louie''s strength at the Last Man Standing. Dimitri gave them both a cold glance for what just has happened. Dimitri: "We must have this conversation as a human and as a man who loves and cares for Luna so much. We will start on you, James Su...What do you want?!" James breathed deeply, "I know I have hurt Luna so much from the time I divorce her mother, kicks her out, and even not opposing her marriage to this jerk. I just want to embrace Luna and my grandchildren, I also want to talk to Lily, to her parents for I didn''t know that Suzy ruined me and my marriage with Lily." "Aren''t Suzy is your secretary even before you marry Aunt Lily. I mean for what the reports told us is that Aunt Lily is your University block mate together with Louie Chen''s parents, and it was Edward Chen who is wooing Aunt Lily. And since you and Edward were friends you knew all along that he was very interested in her, then you made some ways just to make Aunt Lily become your girlfriend" Ryder speaks up. Jamil: "According to the reports given to us, Suzy and Rica Xu is also your University schoolmate. You like Aunt Lily and made a promise to yourself that you will marry her whatever happens even if it will cost your friendship with Edward Chen but you are having an affair with Suzy at that time. Even when you married Aunt Lily your affair with Suzy continues and you even made her be your secretary." Alexei: "That''s why when Aunt Lily is pregnant with Luna, Suzy also wants to become pregnant and in months she becomes pregnant with Sofia. But still, you can''t divorce Aunt Lily at that time because you still need the protection and money of the Cheung''s and Suzy is pissed off for she didn''t want to be a mistress and her child to be fatherless. You made a promise to Suzy that after Aunt Lily gave birth to your child you will divorce her." "Then Suzy asks for Rica''s help, they scheme against Aunt Lily and you divorce her, but their plan didn''t only exist on scheming but with the help of your mother Louie... Mia helps Suzy to send Aunt Lily to human trafficking. The Cheung Elders found Aunt Lily in one of the countries where they went after months of your marriage to Luna" Xavier said; "We all have proofs about our statements, Mia wants Aunt Lily to be killed for what she knew is that Aunt Lily still have a special place in Edward Chen''s heart" Xavier added. Louie: "That''s why my mom is angry with Luna?" James: "Maybe because your father and Lily were the first ones to become a couple. I just snatch Lily from your father. I love Lily, but I am a man and I have needs; Suzy likes me and she is ready to become my bed warmer that''s why I kept her but I didn''t know she schemed me by drugging me. Lily catch me having s*x with Suzy at my office." Louie: "How come Luna lives at the Cheung''s? Then why did she work part-time as tutor and at the Wu''s company?" James: "When Elder Lucas visited our home, he found out that Suzy beats Luna for not ironing her and Sofia''s clothes, Luna got many scratches and bruises, Elder Lucas goy furious. I was not there for I was on a business trip, he also found out that time that I kicked Lily out from the Mansion. He took Luna out from the Mansion, he ordered the servants and Butler So to rely on his message to me that he took Luna and he will be his legal guardian. Then when I came back, Su Corporation is in the verge of bankruptcy for the Cheung''s took out their shares and stocks from my company, Lily''s shares were also transferred under Luna''s name. That''s the year that I almost killed Suzy because of what she has done to Luna. She worked as a part-time for she wants to explore and enhance her talents in music and arts, the Cheung Elders likes her idea for them it was her training on how to earn money through sweats." Dimitri: "But you didn''t even look or investigate deeper of what really happened to Aunt Lily. I f you really love her as what you have said, you must try to dig further just to know the real story. You married Aunt Lily but still, you want another bed warmer once you feel the itch to your body." James was silent when he heard Dimitri''s words, he knew that Lily suffered also when she was married to him. "How did you know all about this if may I ask?" "We have our ways, Mr. James Su. this information is just a piece of puzzles and you will still hear more from us. We are just giving some of this information to Louie so that he will know what kind of mother he has, for he didn''t know that Mia Chen almost assaulted at his Villa and if not for the Lee couples Luna will be molested by some hired men of Mia and Suzy just for the sake of pictures" Ryder informed Louie. Louie shook his head in disbelief, he can''t imagine that his own mother helps Suzy and Sofia that time. "Why?" Then Louie recalled that Old Butler Lee told him about that incident but he shrugged it off for he still didn''t care for Luna. But instead, he forces himself to Luna that day until she passed out. That time Louie was satisfied for he misses her scent and body so much, after his deeds he leaves again to be with Sofia. "Because Luna is Lily Su''s daughter...Lily Su is the former Lily Cheung whom your father''s first love and adored. That''s why she helps Suzy because she wants revenge and she didn''t like Luna to be your wife" Xavier informed him again. "I think you need to talk to your parents Louie Chen, you need to know many things that they hide from you especially your mother. the great bosses have plans for your parents and to you Mr. James Su. they will have a private moment for what you all have done to Aunt Lily" Dimitri''s cold voice was again heard. Chapter 191 - 191 Family Feast (Open Forum 3) "Now it''s your turn, Louie Chen. What do you want to say? What are the things that you want to prove to us and Luna?" Alexei asks Louie who is still at dazed upon knowing what his mother has done to Luna and her mother. He didn''t expect that his mother has conspired to Sofia and Suzy just too ruined Luna and he believes them. Louie who has a bruise on his face just looks at Alexei as he gave them an awful look because of a little wound on his cheeks. "What do you want to know? My plans for Luna and my kids or what happened to us 5 years ago?" Louie asks them.?? "We want to know if you are ready to be tortured by us, we want to know if you are ready to die if we will ask for your life in return for all the torments you have given to our Moon?" Xavier said as he took out his tactical knives. "I taught Pearl how to handle knives, these are the knives that she once used to put a mark on your lovely wife''s face" Xavier added as he emits a killing aura towards Louie. "Are you ready to die and kill for Luna and the twins Mr. Louie Chen? Dimitri asks while staring at him. Louie''s face got paled as he can''t process any words to answer their questions. "You and Sofia got married five years ago and as I remembered it was September 17. The same month, date, and year when the twins'' are born, it is the day the Francois almost killed me and bring chaos to my hospital. That''s the first time I saw Francois be distressed for someone and his gunshot wound from his previous mission were opened because he exerts too much effort just to ease the labor pains of Luna" Alexei voice out to Louie his recollection of the past. "Your name is a taboo in our house, and to everyone who knew your story about our Moon. No one ever asks who you are nor mentions a name Louie especially in front of Luna" Ryder informed him. Louie bowed his head for he didn''t expect that he stab Luna at her heart and soul. "I fell in love with the girl in a masked when I was forced to attend Valentine''s Day party organized by the Wu family. I saw a very elegant and gorgeous lady who played together with Jessica the music Howl''s Moving Castle. But we just have some small talk in the garden and she doesn''t even fall for my charms that night even though I am flirting with her at that time. Maybe I was wrong that I didn''t get her number and real name. She just said that I can call her Lu without an o for I told her she can call me Lou." Louie said in a sad tone. Louie recalled everything to them, he said his side of the story; from the moment he met Sofia during their University days, the bullying just like what Luna has said a while ago, up to the wedding arrangement between the Elders, the wedding and up to moment Luna left the Villa 7. Louie tells them everything they want to know, he also didn''t miss the words Luna wrote in her diary. The Knights, Jamil, Ryder, and Dimitri were just silently listening to him; unknown to him they already know about it for they already make the investigation after Luna became close to Francois. For James'' side, he was having a hard time absorbing to his mind every word Louie have just said to them. "Why did you wait for how many months before you let go of my daughter? Why didn''t you divorce her and let her live with Wu''s after a month of your marriage since you are already living in your Penthouse with Sofia?" James asks him. Louie looks at him, "I guess I am so greedy when it comes to her presence. Every time I am with Sofia, it is her that I missed; I miss her scent and the touch of her skin. Sometimes I came to Villa 7 at the time I know that she was already asleep so that I can c.a.r.e.s.s her face, I can stare for the longest time. I can kiss her although it is a feathery kiss, and most of all I can sleep beside her. All those things I did without her knowing it for because if she knew it I know she will be scared." "But still you hurt her! You never did care for her even the slightest, you even hurt her at her wrist, and until now the scar is still there and that''s the reason why she gave up playing the violin!" Ryder shouted as he stood up because of anger. "I was fooled by Sofia, Luna didn''t even tell me that Sofia is not the girl in the mask and blue gown," Louie told Ryder. "What if she told you that she is the girl that you have met at Wu Valentine''s Day party would you believe her? Didn''t you forget that your mother is also the one who confirmed to you the identity of the girl in the mask us Sofia? You didn''t even investigate it because what you feel for Luna is only l.u.s.t and not love. Sofia is the one you love!" Dimitri shouted as he controls himself for not strangling Louie in front of James. James: "You don''t love my daughter Louie¡­.. You just love the things that your grandparents promised you. The inheritance and the position in your company, those are the things that you love and care for; why am I saying these words¡­because when you can''t believe your eyes, you can always trust your heart. Love makes anything possible. And you Louie¡­.you love Sofia for your trusted your eyes and heart, you will not fight for Sofia against Luna. Doesn''t your heart ever tells you that you already found the girl that you are looking for and you are living with the wrong one?" Louie went silent¡­ everybody went to silence upon hearing the statements of James. "You didn''t even trust Luna in your nine months of marriage, Mr. Louie Chen. You didn''t even try to ask her about her opinions about your marriage before the date comes. What have you did that time¡­you get yourself drunk and in the morning you found out that you are in the same bed with Sofia both n.a.k.e.d. You trusted Sofia that time when she said that you both make love but in the end, it is not" Alexei said as he took a deep breath to let go his quench to smacking Louie''s face. Marco: "The day you and Luna meet at the garden during the Valentine''s Day Party, she already saw what is in your personality. When she meets you again before the marriage she already saw the sorrow in your smile when you''re Elders announces that she is the one you are betrothed with, she already saw the love behind your anger because even though you don''t like the idea still you have to her husband because of your love to your grandparents and most of all the reasons behind your silence every time you comes home and locked yourself in your study room at Villa 7. Luna is the one who trusted you with her life, but at the annual party when she got almost drowned that was the time that her feelings for you seemed evaporated into thin air." "Luna trusted you so much when you told her grandparents¡­.the Cheung Elders that you will take care of her for the rest of your lives, you will learn to love her and protect her from harm. But what did you do Louie, You are the one who has hurt her, never protected and cared for her, and most of all you never showed to her that you have learned to love her. Trust doesn''t come with a refill like coffees, juices, or anything. Once it is gone you probably won''t get it back, and if you do¡­it will never be the same. That''s why it took five years before Francois propose to Luna¡­Francois wants Luna to trust him for my sister have built a wall around her because of the things that you do" Dimitri informed Louie. "She can forgive you Louie, but don''t expect that she will trust you especially when it comes to the twins. Luna will not trust you again I know that, because trust is the hardest thing to repair. And I know that, because it will also the hardest thing I could ask for to Lily" James Su informed them as he looks at Dimitri. "Louie Chen, you will participate in our last man standing tradition. If you want to prove yourself about your intentions to the twins and Luna you have to endure it. This will be going to happen tonight, you and your friends except for Yuan and Harry. This tradition of HADES is given to the people that we want to see how worthy you are to gain our trust. Don''t play pity during the said event for you will be eliminated at once. Luna will be watching all of us will be watching except for the twins, your parents can''t help you with this tradition" Dimitri informed Louie. "Let''s go now and give some games and raffle presents to everyone. The twins'' loves giving presents to each member of the HADES family" Dimitri added "Mr. Dragomir, may I have a word with you?" James called him as they all stand up and ready to get outside. "What is it?" Dimitri asks him as he gave a cold stare to James. "I would like also to participate in that tradition. I would like to prove myself to Lily. It is okay with me if your father will marry her but I just want to prove to her that I regret everything I have done to her" James said as he bends on his knees in front of them. "I''ll ask my father about it, for what I know is they have a separate interrogation on you and Louie Chen''s parents. It would be great if you brought your family today James but it seemed that Sofia is not in a proper state of mind" Dimitri said and he left first the study room. Chapter 192 - 192 Family Feast (Open Forum 4) "I would like also to participate in that tradition. I would like to prove myself to Lily. It is okay with me if your father will marry her but I just want to prove to her that I regret everything I have done to her" James said as he bends on his knees in front of them. "I''ll ask my father about it, for what I know is they have a separate interrogation on you and Louie Chen''s parents. It would be great if you brought your family today James but it seemed that Sofia is not in a proper state of mind" Dimitri said and he left first the study room. James was astounded, he didn''t expect that the new family of Luna was too powerful that they always have a way of knowing someone''s darkest secrets. "I didn''t want them to be here, they might cause a scene especially Sofia" he informed everyone. ?? As they stands up and went to the door for they are all needed at the garden, Alexei and Xavier were both at the back of Louie and James while Ryder, Marco, and Jamil were in front of Louie and James, as they all walk out from the study room Alexei suddenly grabs Louie''s collar and punch him at his stomach with all his might. "That''s for the scar that you left from Luna''s wrist," Alexei said as Louie holds his stomach; the three men in front just look at him for they are also want to beat him up to death. Xavier on the other hand is different.....he wants to put a mark on Louie''s face by the use of his knives but he constraints himself for he was saving it at the tradition later. Then another punch at the face that gave him a small cut on his lips, "And that''s for r***ng her during your entire marriage. Forcing yourself to women just to do your deeds is called **** for me if you love her as you say you will not force yourself just because you missed her scent. You are very selfish b*st**d" Alexei added as he steps out from the room. James helps Louie as he took pity to his former son - law, Louie wipes the blood at the corner of his lips as he tasted it. James helps him to stand up and said "Those punches are not enough for all the things that you have done to Luna. If they will ask me to hand Sofia just to punish her I will gladly do it just to prove to them that I am ready to atone all her sins to her." "I am ready to accept every punches and torture from them if that will make them see how true my intentions to Luna," Louie said as he endures the pain from Alexei''s punch at his stomach. Then suddenly Marco grabs Louie''s hand and said, "We need to treat your bruise on your lips. Your parents might think that we have just started giving you some tortures and we have bullied you." Marco asks someone from HADES to treat Louie as he accompanied them in the kitchen. "Do your grandparents already knew about Luna''s existence?" Jamil inquired him. Louie sighed deeply, "They disowned me from the moment they have learned about the divorce, they didn''t talk to my parents especially to my father three days after they have heard about Luna''s death at that time. They have cursed me from the moment the Cheung Elders cut their ties with them, and for what I have known is they still unaware of Luna and the twins'' existence" Louie explained as he endures the pain of his bruise and cuts. Marco: "Why did you ask those questions, Jamil?" Jamil: "According to my men, there are some people who are trying to hack the security system of the Chen Corporation, they are also trying to hack the security details of the land, air, sea, and train travel in this country. They are looking for Luna. It is good that Luna used the name Autumn Jade when she comes back here and the HADES men always protect her by all means. I have some reports that his grandparents from the paternal side are behind this ruckus." Louie suddenly looks at Jamil, "I''ve never told anyone about Luna being alive since yesterday. Even my friends they never said a word from my Elders, how come they knew about it?" "That''s why I am asking you. If I found out that you had anything to do with this incident, I would not hesitate to feed you to the lions and tigers that the twins'' are taking care of as a pet. And even your dear wife Sofia, her friends and their families will be my jaguars and panthers dinner" Jamil said to him as he looks at Louie directly on his eyes. "This is not a threat but a piece of mere information for you, so you better ask your parents about this, or else you will never see the sunrise again on January 1," Jamil added. Xavier and Marco try not to laugh at Louie''s appearance. Louie''s face was pale as he heard Jamil''s words about feeding him on lions and tigers. As well as feeding the jaguars and panthers with Sofia, her friends, and their families'' bodies. James on the other hand who is patiently waiting and listening to them were also dumbfounded upon hearing Sofia''s name, but why is it that he can''t feel any pity towards her daughter....or is she his daughter those are James thoughts as he stares at Jamil. "Master he is all set," one of Hades men said to them as he put back the things he uses at the medicine kit. When they all went to the garden, the first thing that Louie has seen was how dotting Yuan to his fianc¨¦e. He gave her food to her plate and always c.a.r.e.s.s Isabele''s hair, "If only I dotted Luna before, my Christmas celebration will be much happier with her and the twins" Louie said to himself. While James the first thing that he saw was the flirting of Lawrence and Lily as if they are the only person that exists at their table. "You better go back to your tables now Mr. James and Mr. Louie. The Chen couples are staring at us and it seemed they have the hunch that you are hurt Mr. Louie Chen" Xavier informed them as he pats the back of the two who are rooted in their places. As Louie and James took their seats to their table, Edward could sense that his son was hurting. Louie winced in pain as he sat down next to him, "What happened to both of you? Did you hurt my son?" Mia suddenly asks James. James looks at her and then to Edward, "Mom, Dad, don''t think too much. Mr. James Su didn''t do anything. No one hurt me, don''t worry" Louie said as he endures the pain on his stomach. The emcee for the raffles and gift-giving are Sapphire and Audrey, they are giving gifts to the men and women of both HADES and Phantom. All the employees of Villa 8, Cheung''s servants, Butler So, and Old Driver Lu also had their gifts. Then suddenly Audrey announces Harry and Yuan''s name for they will render a song for their fianc¨¦e''s when Harry and Yuan went to the stage Ethan and Kim went back to their table as Ethan pats Louie''s shoulder. "Pearl said that Ethan and I will be participating in one of their traditions and it is called the Last Man Standing" Kim whispered to Louie. Ethan: "It gives goosebumps to my skin when Princess Rosela informed about that also." Louie looks at his friends, "Someone informed me also that I will be joining the two of you also, someone told me that if my intentions towards Luna is true and pure... I need to prove it to them and he told me that Luna will be watching that said tradition." Edward and Mia were just listening to Louie''s words towards his friend, Mia wants to oppose whatever they are talking about but she can''t for she knew that when Louie set his mind on something he will do it. Ethan and Kim look back at him and they''ve seen that he was in pain, "What''s wrong with you? Are you okay? You look so pale" Ethan suddenly blurted out. Then suddenly Amethyst went to their table, "Good Afternoon, I am Princess Isabele''s bodyguard. Prince Alexei said that you have to drink this tea immediately so that it will heal your stomach pain. It will give you a soothing effect just drink and finish this whole teapot. I am sorry but I have to be here just to see that you are drinking it all" she informed Louie as Amethyst handed the teacup with a hot tea to Louie. Louie smiled at her and gave his thanks, then suddenly Edwards'' phone vibrated as a text message came; for five years the name that didn''t appear on his phone was suddenly shown. "It''s Dad''s number" Edward suddenly mumbled as he looks at Louie. Louie and Mia''s s head lifts up and in unison, they both stared at Edward. "Dad, whatever happens, don''t tell them about Luna. Mr. Sheik Jamil already warned me about giving some details about Luna being alive. Please Dad don''t ruin any of my plans to be with my kids and My Luna" Louie pleadingly said to Edward. Even though Edward was confused, he nodded his head and smiled at his son. "I know you are protecting your kids and Luna from them, don''t worry I won''t tell them anything." Chapter 193 - 193 Family Feast (The Chen Elders) "It''s Dad''s number" Edward suddenly mumbled as he looks at Louie. Louie and Mia''s s head lifts up and in unison, they both stared at Edward. "Dad, whatever happens, don''t tell them about Luna. Mr. Sheik Jamil already warned me about giving some details about Luna being alive. Please Dad don''t ruin any of my plans to be with my kids and My Luna" Louie pleadingly said to Edward. Even though Edward was confused, he nodded his head and smiled at his son. "I know you are protecting your kids and Luna from them, don''t worry I won''t tell them anything." "Thanks, Dad, I don''t want Luna to be stress out because of them especially on her condition right now. I knew that my grandfather was going to protest about the children for not bearing our surname." Louie said to his father.?? Edward sees how serious his son was and he also knew that his father is very specific about having an heir that will give a name to the surname of Chens'', "I know son, and I respect whatever Luna''s decision especially when it comes to the twins" Edward uttered to his son as he opened the text message of his father to him. Edwards'' eyes opened widely as he read the message of his father to him. "Your Grandparents will be coming home for the New Year. They are also expecting to see you with an heir, and they knew about Sofia''s schemes" Edward informed the people at their table. Mia gasps because she couldn''t believe that Edwards'' parents knew about Sofia''s evil schemes. "If the Chen Elders wants to curse and punish Sofia, I will give my approval right now Edward just don''t let them have an idea about my daughter Luna is alive and Louie have heirs with her. I don''t want Luna to be affiliated to your family anymore and this time I need to protect Luna and my grandchildren and I know you will also do the same for Lily" James said in a stern voice. Edward nodded his head and then he answered the message of his father, "What are we going to do if they found out that Luna is alive and she has twins'' with Louie?" Mia asks her husband. "My parents will not know anything about it if you keep your mouth shut. Luna''s family right now will do their best to protect her and the twins, if the details regarding them will be leaked to my parents you are the only one who might inform them as my parents only knew about Sofia''s schemes." Edward replied to Mia with a very cold tone. Mia shut her mouth as she heard her husband''s words, and she bowed her head as she felt very humiliated by the way her husband talks to her. It was the first time Edward speaks to her like that...she was cruising herself deep inside, she knew that if she didn''t help Suzy that time and if didn''t intervene to her son''s married life the twins will bear the surname of Chens'' and the Elders will not disown her husband and son. Edward answered the message of his parents, James seemed closed his eyes for a while as he looks up and Louie was whispering something to his friends. Mia was at dazed when her eyes suddenly went to Lily''s side, she has some recollections of the past. She recalled how Edward loves and dotted Lily, how James gets jealous because he also likes Lily, and how she secretly loves Edward. Mia shook her head, "If I need to atone my wrongdoings against you Lily by protecting your daughter and my grandchildren I will do it. I love Edward so much and I know I played a big part in how you and Edward got a ruined relationship because of me and I know that until now Edward still cares and loves you, I will swallow my pride just to protect the people whom my son loves" Mia said to herself. Mia wipes her tears as she had felt that flows on her face, "Mom, Are you alright?" Louie asks as he saw that her mother was silent and wipes something on her face. Mia shook her head, "I just want to embrace the kids Louie. I hope Luna will not deprive us of a simple kind of gesture like that to the twins." "I''ll message Yuan, I''ll ask him if he can tell Luna about your request mom. But I hope you will patiently wait, the scene a while ago about the twins hugging me is a quite surprise for me but it is the most precious gift I''ve ever received. Mom let''s not force anything right now, I like to spend more time with them, but the circ.u.mstances are very difficult for now" Louie informed his mother and Mia nodded her head. Louie message Yuan and informed him about his mother''s request, "I''ll see what I can do" Yuan replied to him. They are all busy doing their things, unknowingly that there is still Amethyst at their table patiently waiting and listening to all of their words. They didn''t notice that she was already recording everything and it was now transmitted to Dimitri and Jamil''s phone. ---- Cape Town, City A In a very luxurious Mansion, in the study room, two old couples are sitting on a couch and sipping their lavender tea. Two men in front of them seemed to report something about their recent mission. "Is it her? Does she have twins?" Grandpa Chen asks one of his men. "Yes Master, but the people around Ms. Luna are very dangerous. We can''t offend them especially her new adoptive father, and also Master we also got some news about Madam Lily Su, she is alive" the subordinate reported to the Old Man. "That would be all for now, you may now take your leave," Grandma Chen told the two men. As both men bowed and walk out from the study room the atmosphere from the room seemed to go into the freezing point. "What did your son texted you, Rafael? Grandma Chen asks her husband. "He said that they will be waiting for us at the Mansion. Louie is staying at them for the meantime for he was still redecorating and sanitizing the Villa 7. The divorce between Louie and Sofia has been approved already and it seemed that Sofia is now living back to her parents" Rafael Chen replied to his wife. Grandma Chen sigh as he looks at her husband. "It''s been five years Rafael, we need to talk to the Cheung''s especially right now that Lily and Luna are alive. We need to make amends for what our son and grandson have done to both women. Especially to Luna, if we need to annihilate Sofia I will personally do it, she ruined Luna, and if it is not for her our great grandchildren''s surname will be Chen and not some kind of surnames right now." "Clara, we will do that don''t worry. If we need to torture Suzy and Sofia we will do that we just need to wait for a while, we still need to know who are the people around Luna and Lily that protects them" Rafael told his wife. Clara remembered the day when Lucas and Eva went to the Chen Mansion, they''ve informed them about what Louie has done to their granddaughter. It was also the day that they''ve got the news about Luna''s death. Even the Wu triplets didn''t inform them where did they buried her ashes for they also have grudges against them because of Louie''s action towards their best friend. Even the Cheung''s didn''t know where Luna''s columbarium is, "Do you think Lucas and Eva have already forgiven us, especially now that Luna is still alive?" Clara asks her husband. "Let''s see honey... We must pray also that Luna will introduce to us our great-grandchildren. I will not accept the fact that only Old Man Lucas will pamper the twins." Clara laughs as she can see how her husband becomes serious about knowing that Louie has twins but because of his foolishness towards Sofia they can''t even hold nor pamper the twins'' and they''ve already lost five years being with them. "I also want to pamper those kids and Luna...I want to pamper her again just like when she was still at Cheung''s house" Clara informed her husband in a sad tone. ---- Villa 8 Dimitri got all the recordings of that were sent by Amethyst, he furrowed his brows as he heard the recordings and he closes his fist, "Ryder informs the boys that we will now proceed to the last man standing. We should now proceed to the room assign, I"ll inform Luna and the others and I will inform our father that we will start it right now" Dimitri informed his brother. ---- Dear readers! I have just discovered that my novel was pirated on another website so I won''t be uploading a few Chapters after this for the meantime. I need to make a report regarding the piracy of my novel to another site. I hope you all understand, but as soon as I finished my reports I will be uploading another chapter. thanks a lot... Love Lots plus a Bear hug from me. Chapter 194 - 194 Family Feast (Natasha, Phantoms Killer Machine) Ryder shook his head upon receiving Dimitri''s orders, he can see how he controls his anger towards the Chen''s, especially to Edward Chen. Dimitri sends a message to Eros and Soteira regarding the last man standing that they will be going to do it now and it can''t wait for the sun to set, then he sent the recording that Amethyst has just sent to him. ?? "Let''s go to the underground, Last Man Standing will be starting any moment now" Eros informed everyone who is seated at the table. Pearl and the rest of the boys stand up and they are now getting ready themselves when suddenly, "Excuse me, Sir Eros, my boss just informed me and my sister to come with you as we will also have to witness your tradition" Natasha''s voice was heard by them. In unison, they all look to where the voice came from and they didn''t expect to see to whom the voice came from. The four men were astounded as they saw a very angelic face in front of them with a very angelic voice too. "Tsk tsk tsk, yes you can come with us. I am sorry if my brothers are like this, they are not used to see a very beautiful woman like you two who is like an angel from above" Pearl answered her. Natasha laughs "Believe me darling we are not an angel. I already killed 20 men, tortured 30 men and I almost blasted Boss Harry''s Hospital when someone tried to killed him there before and this is my twin sister Natalie, Boss Harry just wants us to be familiarized with Hades so that we can protect Lady Boss" Natasha informed them. Pearl smiled as the way she observes the four men who are now gawking at Natasha and Natalie, she hooks up to her arms unto them and said: "I am sorry for what my brothers are acting, they''ve never met someone like you who is a goddess outside from the HADES family." Natasha and Natalie just look at each other, "But you are very Pretty Miss, you have a very exquisite beauty and we are just ordinary girls compare to you" Natalie said as she stares at Pearl. The boys seemed back to their senses upon hearing the voice of the other woman besides Pearl. "Let''s go now, we still need to inform Soteira," Eros told them. As they all walk at the garden Harry and Amber approach them, Pearl and the four right-hand guys bowed upon seeing them while the twin sisters just stare at their boss. "Boys please do take care of the twins, they are the most precious assets of Phantom" Harry informed them. "Pearl makes sure that they will seat in front so that they can observe how our tradition was done," Amber said to Pearl because she can now see how Ares was assessing Natalie. Then after that, they all went to the underground to start the last man standing, while Harry and Amber were left behind as they wait for the others. "Does the twins'' have a commitment or do they have a fianc¨¦e?" Amber asks Harry, Harry looks at her with confusion. "My Love, I think two of our boys are interested at your Phantom''s twins" she added as Amber pinch Harry''s nose. Harry chuckled and shook his head, "I will give a gift to one of your right-hand boys who can conquer the hearts of those twins. Those two are Phantoms killing machine, and an angel in disguise per se for men sees them as a damsel in distress but the truth is they can kill without batting the eyes. They were trained to kill since six years old by my father and now that they are already twenty-two they''ve brutally killed around a hundred men, tortured fifty men and women, and poisoned around twenty men and women" Harry informed his fianc¨¦e. "So you mean My Love they''ve never been in any relationsh.i.p.s? What happened to the men in your organization? Those twins'' are really pretty, gorgeous, and super s.e.xy. Are your men scared to those two women?" Amber asks Harry again with surprise as she looks at him. Harry chuckled as he reminisces Natasha''s past "Yes My Love, the men of Phantom are afraid to offend those twins. There is one incident that, one of my commandos tried to flirt to Natasha but also courting Natalie¡­then he made a bet to all men that in just a few days he can make Natasha his girlfriend and he will be Natasha''s first in all aspects, while Natalie will become his bed warmer. The information reaches Natasha and in just two days we found the body of that commando full of bruise and deep cuts on his arms and some parts of his body; and his little brother is already detached on his lower abdomen and it is already inside a bottle with formaldehyde." Amber: "Why did Natasha do such thing like that? What happened to the commando?" Harry: "The Commando tried to r.a.p.e Natalie when she was knocked out due to the drug he gave to her when Natasha saw that he was making advances to her twin sister¡­.Natasha didn''t hesitate to give the commando a neck chop, beat him until his whole face has bruises and deep cuts on his arms then she cut his little brother, put it in a bottle with formaldehyde then she stitch the cut just to make sure he will not lose too much blood, gave him a blood transfusion and anti-tetanus vaccine; that was the scene I have witnessed when I arrived at the scene. I tried to save the little brother of the commando, I still attached it but he can''t use it for any s.e.x.u.a.l activities for it will not stand up again. From then on, he learned his lesson in a hard way and the men of Phantom didn''t dare to tease the twins anymore nor flirt or woo them." Amber: "So from then on, the men of Phantom are afraid to both of them especially Natasha?" Harry: "Yes, Oh before I forgot¡­. The commando is still working for me but he was not assigned anymore to any missions, I only assigned him to the IT department of the hospital. And he made a promise to himself that he will never be involved to any woman to his lifetime." Amber sigh as she thinks about how she can help the four right-hand boys on how they can woo the twins, as she was in deep thoughts the other ladies of the court and their partners and the Wu triplets have already arrived at their side. "Amber, Alexei said that we can go there first, he will first talk to the Cheung Elders if they can take care of the twins as we do the Last Man Standing" Rosela informed them "Luna and Francois are already there with Scarlet and Dimitri, Marco and Xavier just gave some instructions to our men and women to take care of everyone as they still enjoy the party," Isabele told them as she clings to Yuan''s'' arms. "Okay, let''s go then" Amber informed everyone. "Before I forgot, we will become cupid for the boys and to Harry''s twins," Amber said as they walk towards the underground bas.e.m.e.nt for the tradition. "CUPID?!" they all said in unison except for Harry who is now laughing. "You''ll see later....two of our boys might finally their match: Amber added. Underground Bas.e.m.e.nt Soteira was still busy preparing the things they need for the tradition, the drinks, foods, and the types of equipment are all on the table. He got startled when Eros and the rest of the right-hand guys walk in with Pearl and two gorgeous ladies with them; one with Reddish-Brown hair stands at least 5 feet 8 inches tall, and her skin was flawlessly white while the other is with Sandalwood Brown hair and stands 5 feet 7 inches tall and her skin was kissed by the sun. "Hello, Soteira, this lady with me is Phantom''s ladies, this girl with Reddish-Brown hair is Natasha Saunders and this girl with Sandalwood Brown hair is Natalie Saunders and they are twins and they will be my sister - in - law in the future," Pearl told Soteira with cheerfulness. Soteira stared at the girl named Natalie Saunders as he was assessing her from head to foot, the girls giggled the way Soteira ogle at the new girls beside Pearl. Eros taps Soteira''s shoulder and he whispered "the girl with Reddish - Brown hair is mine, and close your mouth for a fly might enter inside freely" Eros whispered to Soteira. ---- Dear Readers: It has been brought to my attention that there is a certain company is hosting a site that is infringing unlicensed copies of my copyrighted work published by . So please do message me thru my Fb account if you encounter a copy of my novel to other sites. Message me @ [email protected] Thanks ---- Chapter 195 - 195 Eros and Natasha (Last Man Standing) He is my secret...My beautiful secret. ---- Unknown Author Underground Bas.e.m.e.nt; Torture Room?? Soteira stared at the girl named Natalie Saunders as he was assessing her from head to foot, the girls giggled the way Soteira ogle at the new girls beside Pearl. Eros taps Soteira''s shoulder and he whispered "the girl with Reddish - Brown hair is mine" Eros whispered to Soteira. "Bro, I am interested in the girl with Sandalwood Brown hair so don''t worry. You should inform Ares to whom he should gawk his eyes with, I will also inform him about not ogling the girl with Sandalwood Brown hair" Soteira informed Eros as he stared at both ladies who is with Pearl at the moment. "Ms. Pearl, what does Last Man Standing means?" Natalie Saunders asks Pearl as she looks at the things that Soitera prepared. Before Pearl could answer Ares cuts her off, "Last Man Standing is given to people whom we have doubts about their intentions especially if they want to become members of HADES." Natalie nodded her head while she checks the floggers, wh.i.p.s, boxing gloves, tactical and combat knives, kamagong wood use in Arnis, syringes with different liquids on it, and some chains with spikes on it. "Then why our boss Harry didn''t undergo such a tradition like this? I mean you all knew who he was...his background but still he didn''t undergo such tradition acceptance as this" Natasha inquired. "Lady Luna vouched his background that''s why he didn''t have to suffer, he also protected Lady Luna towards Mr. Louie Chen that''s why we already knew that his intentions towards the HADES family are pure and true" Eros answered Natasha''s questions and winks at her. Natasha and Natalie nodded their head as they are scrutinizing the tools that are present on the table. The first table has bottles of Vodka, Tequila, all kinds of beers, Brandy, Whiskey, Soju, and Gin. On the other table there are types of equipment used for a tattoo (old and new ones)* and on the third table, they already have seen what''s on the top of it. "Last Man Standing is a kind of mental torture, we will blindfold the person who will be participating then he will be strip except for inner garments. Then the bosses will choose on what table will be the first one to be used" Eros explained further to the Phantoms twins. "Can I participate in torturing the participants? My hands have begun to itch and as I want to torture someone" Natasha asks and smiles lovely to Eros. The right-hand guys were all dumbfounded for what Natasha has just said, "These ladies are not ordinary, and I think we can''t offend them." Hermes whispered to Artemis as they both stared at the woman who is very focused at the table where the wh.i.p.s and other torture types of equipment. "Sister don''t be like that! You are scaring Ms. Pearl and her brothers" Natalie uttered as she witnesses how the eyes of the people around them were widened in disbelief. Natasha rolled her eyes to her sister, as she c.a.r.e.s.ses the knives on the third table. "You have found your match, Eros. I hope you can tame the beast inside the body of a beautiful and gorgeous woman like her" Pearl whispered to Eros''s ears in a teasingly tone. Eros''s face turned red as a tomato upon hearing Pearl''s teasing words, "Don''t let the two little bunnies know about this. I don''t want them to have the first hand on Natasha before I could befriend her" Eros whispered back. Pearl giggled as Eros can''t hide his red face, but unknown to Eros and Pearl; Natalie already saw his red face, "Sir Eros what''s wrong? Why is your face so red? Are you sick? Are you not feeling alright?" Natalie asks Eros loudly to get the attention of her twin sister. Natasha was startled upon hearing her sisters'' words sick and feeling alright, she immediately left the table of wh.i.p.s then rush towards Eros side. She checks Eros''s temperature by placing her hand to his forehead, and she checks his face and eyes. Natalie controlled her laughter so that she will not blow up her sisters'' cover. "Are you okay? Why is your face so red? Did you eat something with nuts? You are allergic to nuts, you must check the food that you eat!" Natasha scolded and asks Eros and she didn''t know that she had quite blown up her cover towards Eros. The brows of the people around them began to furrow except for Pearl and Natalie who are now laughing to their heart''s content. "How did you know that Eros is allergic to nuts?" Soteira asks the worried Natasha, Natasha was astounded as she blushed and wants to vanish immediately for what she has just done. Natasha was taken aback when she heard Soteira''s sudden queries, and she can''t process any words to explain how she knew about the allergy of Eros. Natalie was just observing her twin sister as she smiled at her. Natasha: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to"..... Eros cuts Natasha''s words and said: "its okay Ms. Natasha, you didn''t do any harm, and thanks for your concern" then he smiled then walks away from the group. "Dr. Harry already asks us to make some researches about the people around our Lady Boss especially her bodyguards, so the six of you are the first one whom we got. From your allergies, favorite foods, your likes, and dislikes and your specialization" Natalie informed the remaining four-hand guys and Pearl. Natasha looks at her sister and gestured "THANK YOU" on her lips. Natalie looks at her sister with the eyes saying "YOU OWE ME ONE." The four-hand guys bought the lies of Natalie but Pearl just raise her right eyebrow for her gut instinct didn''t believe it, but still, she didn''t tell it to the other four men for she knew that they will pester Eros after the tradition. Then Pearl walks beside Natasha "You can''t stop the feelings you have for someone. You can''t lie to yourself either. Your heart knows the truth all too well" Pearl mumbled but Natasha heard it and she bowed her head shyly and Pearl giggled. "Don''t worry your secrets is safe with me" Pearl added. The whole scenario was witnessed by Luna and Francis, the couple was just hiding in a blind spot as they enjoy watching the five right-hand guys and Pearl tried to show and explain to the Phantom''s twins everything about their tradition. They also enjoyed watching how Natasha tried to hide her identity to Eros and how Soteira hides his interest towards Natalie. "I think our boys have finally found their match," Luna said to Francois as she leans her head to Francois''s shoulder. Francois stared at the remaining people inside the torture room. "My Queen, I think Eros and Soteira are the ones who found their match. But I hope that Ares, Artemis, and Hermes will also found their match" Francois told Luna as he hooks his arms to Luna''s waist. The couple went inside just to save Natasha in the hot chair for the other trusted guys will pester the beautiful ladies of Phantom for the real reason why Natasha knew Eros''s allergies for no one knew it besides the boys, Pearl, the great bosses, the bosses and the ladies of the court. As the couple walks inside the room everyone bowed their head as respect. "Everything is now ready and prepared as you have instructed Viscount...Countess" Soteira said while he was bowing at the cute couple. "Don''t bow... a smile will do as respect for us...right My King? Luna asks Francois. Francois nodded his head. "Lady Luna, I just want to ask....Does Viscount Francois a wife slave? I mean he is your slave even though he emits a very strong personality? Because Boss Harry is a girlfriend slave..... The Phantoms knew that Lady Boss Amber will be our Boss master" Natalie asks them. Luna laughs as the face of Francois turned red. "Don''t worry my dear, if you become one of the boys'' girlfriend they will be your slave also. And in HADES Family we ladies can bully our lovers and they can''t bully us even they are the strongest among the underworld" Luna informed them. "So if Kim Tang becomes my boyfriend, it means that I can bully him until he begs me to call off our contract once we become legal to the HADES?! Hhmm I like it!" Pearl said excitedly. "NO WAY! HE STILL NEEDS TO PA.S.S THE TRADITION!" Ares shouted "HE NEEDS TO PA.S.S THROUGH ME FIRST" Artemis informed her. "HE NEEDS TO ENDURE EROS WARTH BEFORE YOU TWO BECOME LOVERS," Hermes said. "HE NEEDS TO FINISH ALL THE BOTTLES AT TABLE NUMBER 1" Soteira also informed PEarl. "HE NEEDS TO WIN AT MUAY THAI AND KICKBOXING UNDER ARES," Eros said while he walks back towards Natasha''s side. Chapter 196 - 196 Last Man Standing Dimitri was already inside the hidden room of the torture room everyone arrives, he was already there and witnessed the scene between the five right-hand guys, Pearl and the Phantoms killing machines. He was happy to see that his trusted men have finally met someone who could tame them. On Dimitri''s right hand he was holding two pairs of dice that he was playing while watching the scenario at the torture room, these dice are the ones who will tell the future of the person they will torture. He wants to torture Louie Chen, he wants to put some scars on his face and body. The punches that James gave to him is not enough for all the torments that he gave to Luna. Luna can still play the violin but just for one song and not like before that she can do some recitals. He also saw Francois and his sister who are eavesdropping towards their people, "Francois loves my sister and my sister...Luna has finally found the one---her the one. I will make sure that no one could ever break them apart. If I need to kill the person who will try to ruin their relationship... I will bring chaos to the lives of that certain person" Dimitri thought of himself. ?? Dimitri was brought to his senses when the rest of their group has finally arrived inside the room, Louie and his friends were also brought blindfolded by some of the HADES men. They are not struggling but they have beads of sweat on their foreheads. Louie and his friends were seated in a chair which facing the rest of the HADES bosses and their partners, Dimitri went out from the secret room as soon as the blindfolds of Louie and his friends were taken off by Ryder. Dimitri gave some pair of dice to Ryder and Francois as they will also be the ones to give a sentence to the three men. When Ryder took off the blindfolds, Louie and his friends were shocked to see what is on the tables just in front of them. Ethan''s eyes stared at table number three where the different torturing types of equipment were laid there, even though their hands were not tied but it seemed that there is a lump on his throat as he can''t imagine if he can still walk nor lives after this so-called tradition that they are going through. "I would like to brief you about what will happen today to your lives, the three of you will undergo our tradition called Last Man Standing. It is given to the people whom we don''t trust especially when it comes to their intentions towards the members of HADES family, for Yuan and Harry''s situation they will not be participating in this matter for my sister Luna already vouched for their character to me and to the rest of the great bosses of HADES" Dimitri informed the three friends whose faces were already pale. "We will roll the dice that we have, each dice will tell us what we will do to all of you. My dice will tell us on which table we will pick for your torture, Francois''s dice will tell us on which item on those tables we will use for you, and lastly on Dimitri''s dice¡­it will tell us who among the five right-hand guys will give you the torture" Ryder said in a cold tone. "Ryder don''t scare them! If you continue like this they might wet their pants" Amber told Ryder as she stared at the three men who are currently sitting in front of them, Ryder looks at Amber as he winks at her and smiled. "Your brother is trying to scare the wits of the three men, I hope they will not wet their pants when they will see the exotic and street foods that they will eat when they have table number one" Rosela whispered to Luna''s ear. Luna giggled, "Louie doesn''t like to eat such foods like that, that''s why I ask Eros and Soteira to cook those foods and I want him to eat those kinds of foods. He was born with a silver spoon that''s why he was not used in eating those kinds of food that I like to eat" Luna informed Rosela. Francois: "Shall we start? Who among the three of you wants to go first?" Ethan saw Rosela who is staring at him with an evil smile, "I''ll go...I want to be the first one who will participate in your tradition" Ethan volunteered himself as he looks at Rosela. Everyone looks at him with fascination and for having a strong will to be the first prey of their tradition. "Are you sure Mr. Ethan Li? Are you strong enough to do anything just to pass our tradition?" Rosela asks him, "I am ready to whatever circ.u.mstances I''ll be facing just to prove to you and your HADES family that my intentions for you are true and I want everyone to know that I am ready to face all the challenges that your people want to do to me" Ethan informed Rosela. "Even death?" Xavier butts in. "I will now read everything that you have done to our Moon, or you want to confess it so that the torture we will give to you will lighten up?" Scarlet told Ethan as she stared at him with a deathly aura. Ethan gazes at her as his eyebrows furrow in confusion, but he recalled something, he recalled that he was used by Sofia to hurt Luna. Ethan was silent as he thinks of the past. "Scarlet, let me read the reports about him. I want to read it in front of him" Rosela blurted out as she gave Ethan a deathly glare. Scarlet handed the doc.u.ments to Rosela when she approaches her, "Now Mr. Ethan Li....how will I start? Hmm..." Rosela pauses for a while and sighs deeply. "Ethan Li is the only son of Mr. John Li and Janice Yi, you are the COO of Chen''s Corporation and you have a degree in Business Management like Louie Chen and Kim Tang. You have been in a relationship with some models and actresses that once been a part of your company for commercials. Among the four friends of Louie Chen, you and Yuan are well versed in the relationship between our Moon and Louie Chen." Ethan closes his eyes as he recalled something, and he knows that it is included in the report that Rosela will read in front of everyone, he already buried those memories...the bad memories that he has done towards Luna. Rosela looks at him and observes his body language, "Let us continue; during the University days you help Sofia in ruining Luna''s reputation so that her scholarship will not be granted. You and your friends except for Yuan and Harry together with Sofia and her friends ruined the paintings of Luna so that she could not sell it at the museum, you told the owner that Luna''s paintings are forged and the real painter was Sofia and not Luna." Rosela suddenly paused as her brows furrow to the next report that she has seen, "What the... you did this to Luna!? How could you drugged Luna just to have a signature for the collaboration between Louie Chen''s company and the Grahms company and if it is not for Yuan the old man who is the CEO / PRESIDENT of that company might have already molested Luna?!" Rosela said as she controls her anger. "That was Sofia''s idea, I opposed the idea for I don''t want to hurt Luna because I knew that marrying Louie is already a hell life for her. I didn''t drug her and Yuan knows that it is Sofia who drugged her and gave her as a gift to that Old Man when we got the news that Yuan already brought Luna to the hospital. When the Old Man arrived at the assigned room that Sofia booked for him and Luna, Yuan has already got Luna and brought her to the hospital" Ethan explained his part as he can see the killing intent to all the people around them. "Do you know anything about this Louie Chen?!" Rosela asks Louie but still, her eyes didn''t leave Ethan''s face. "Yes... It was our plan but Ethan, Kim, and I opposed unto it. We didn''t know that Sofia continued our plan against Luna at that time. Sofia called Luna and told her that I need to see her in one of the hotels that were owned by the Cheung''s, Sofia didn''t know that I assigned Yuan to look after Luna for I have the hunch that Sofia will do something bad to her. Then as the report that you have....if Yuan didn''t arrive in a nick of time...my wife might be molested by some man" Louie defended Ethan. "I want to torture you until you beg that I will kill you instantly" Natasha whispered but Eros and Hermes heard it. They also want to torture this guy very slowly, they want to drug him and feed him to all the She-man that they knew so that he will know the feeling of being a drug. "Yuan kindly enlighten us about this report," Amber said to Yuan who is now staring at the faces of his friends. Yuan recalled and retold the whole story to all of them, he also told them that the drug that Sofia gave to Luna that time was the same drug that she has taken last night at the Charity Gala. When Yuan brought Luna to the hospital, he booked a VVVIP room for her and he already reported to Louie about her condition. He also told Louie about the antidote and it is Louie who stayed at Luna''s side from the entire evening. "I think the report is enough... let''s begin the torture" Dimitri''s stern voice was heard. Dimitri rolled the dice and the names of Eros and Ares were shown when it stops. Then Ryder rolled the second one and the result was tabled 1 and 3, then Francois''s dice result was Vodka and floggers. Chapter 197 - 197 Last Man Standing (2) "Spare my friend, please! I''ll take the punishments for he was not to be blamed for what happened to Luna. I ordered him to do it, please let me take his punishment!" Louie shouted, he wants to save Ethan. "Ethan has his own decisions to make but still he chooses to believe in you and Sofia. He made decisions on his own that time and you don''t have to take all the blame, Mr. Louie Chen, you and your friends have different kinds of punishments so you wait for your turn" Isabele''s voice was heard. Yuan was on her side and just listening, "Yuan choose a different path that time, you are also his friend and boss but still he chose to protect Luna. He chose to fight to whatever plans that you and your wife just to hurt our Moon" Isabele added. ?? Dimitri: "Enough! Eros, Ares, start the process!" Eros and Ares bowed to Dimitri and they both went to Ethan''s side. "What do you want to do first? The Vodka or the Flogger?" Ares asks Eros as he took Ethan to his seat, Eros looks at Ares then to Ethan and said "Mr. Ethan Li you need to drink some Vodka in different brand and with you gave to eat whatever is incorporated on the beer mug, then we will whip you by the use of a flogger. We have a set of questions that you need to answer correctly, wrong answers mean three times flogging. Are clear on that Mr. Ethan Li?" Ethan nodded, Kim was observing his friend as it seems that his soul has gone to his body while Louie... Louie closes his eyes and tried to absorb and assess the words that he has just heard. He tries to plan some words on how he can save friend, his friend who helps him from the time that his grandparents disowned him because of what he has done to Luna. "Take your sit in a separate table facing your friends Mr. Ethan Li, we will start with this" Eros said and handed him a beer mug with Tosca Vodka with tabasco sauce, "You have to drink all of it" Eros added. Ethan deeply sighed as he stared at the beer mug with green tabasco sauce, he has a high alcohol tolerance but if it is a concoction then ye didn''t know if he can endure it. Ethan gulps a mouthful of saliva as he took the beer mug and drunk all of it, his face turned red instantly after her drunk the Vodka and ask "What''s in it?" "Ahm Vodka, green Tabasco sauce, mince bird''s eye chili and Carolina Reaper, and a teaspoon of cayenne pepper and sambal oelek" Soteira answered him. Natalie and Natasha turned their heads to Soteira''s side for what they have heard, "You''re a cruel human being?" Natalie mumbled. "Boss orders Sweetie, and that thing that he just has is not that strong" Artemis informed the Phantom twins. Ethan coughs as the chili effect has gone down to his throat, "Give him some milk" Amber informed Pearl. Pearl run towards the cooler wherein the needed first aids are concealed, Pearl took two bottles of fresh milk, opened it and walks at the side of Ethan and gave the milk. Ethan''s hand trembles and his eyes are now in tears, he can''t grip the bottles as he keeps on coughing. Pearl helps him so that he can drink all the milk, "Please stop it! Don''t let him drink another one, it is me that needs to be tortured and not him!" Louie shouted again for he took pity to Ethan''s situation. "Don''t worry Louie, I can manage, if this is the only way to prove to Rosela and to atone my sins to Luna, I will endure every pain and punishment they will give me" Ethan said after he drunk all the milk that Pearl has given to him. "Take his shirt of Ares, it''s time to do the flogging" Alexei informed one of their men. Ares followed the orders of Alexei, as he strips Ethan''s shirt the Ladies of the Court, and the Wu triplets widened their eyes as they gawk to Ethan''s 6 pack abs and the V-line shape in his body. "Hey don''t droll! We also have that kind of abs and V-Line shape body!" Jamil shouted that he had suddenly closed Audrey''s eyes with his hands. Luna laughs when she heard Jamil''s words "I am very much contented to My King''s body. He has an eight pack abs and a V-line shape body and he also has muscles to die for and some girls will surely droll if they will see it" Luna proudly informed everyone. Louie stared at Luna, he was very envious and jealous for what Luna has just said, he was jealous because Luna''s head is resting at Francois''s c.h.e.s.t while she c.a.r.e.s.ses his c.h.e.s.t. "Let''s get back to business. Ares flog him two times" Alexei ordered Ares, in just a matter of seconds Ares flog Ethan twice on his back. Ares made it sure not to hit the vital parts at his back, "Mr. Ethan Li, what is the greatest lesson you have ever learned after Louie divorce Luna?" Francois asks Ethan who endure the pain from what Ares has done to him. "Louie used to call Luna crazy. Crazy because she still loves him so much even though Louie hurts him to the core, even if he and Sofia humiliate her in front of us. But I just realize after when Luna left him and we got the news about her demise. That was the day I have seen Louie be on his lowest point. Even after he marries Sofia, he didn''t stop doing everything on his power to look and search for Luna because he has this gut feeling that Luna is still alive. That was the time I said to myself that he has feelings for Luna and she was simply a woman fighting hard for Love; for my friend¡­.. For Louie, I know he would do anything crazy just to win her back" Ethan answered Francois as he looks at Luna and gave her a faint smile. "I know Louie is five years too late, he did look for you Luna, the day we got the pieces of information about your demise at the train station he pleaded your friends the Wu triplets to give him the information''s to where did they put your ashes but they made it clear to him that he will not get what he wants for he was the reason why you left. He was disowned by the Chen Elders even his father was disowned by them because he made a wrong decision" Ethan added. "I don''t care for such reasons like that, he always says that he loves our Moon, but still he believes what Sofia has been telling him. Let him drink the mixture of Amber and Pale Ale beer" Rosela ordered Eros. "Gave him also the Brewmeister Snake Venom" Rosela added. "Are you sure you are going to give him the Brewmeister Snake Venom? Xavier suddenly asks his sister. "One bottle is equivalent to drinking 15 shots of hard liquor. A label on the bottle recommends not exceeding 35 milliliters in one sitting. He may pass out if he finishes half of the beer mug. Remember that all drinks here have a special accompaniment like the spiciest chilies and weird kinds of stuff" Xavier added. "Don''t worry Xavi, he has a full stomach before we gave him the drinks. He just needs to be ready for whatever we will do to him, and don''t scare the other two. They might wet their pants" Scarlet told Xavier teasingly. "I''ll drink it, I can still endure whatever you all want to do with me. We have doctors here and I know my life will not be in great danger" Ethan informed them and Eros handed him the Brewmeister Snake Venom and the mixture of Amber and Pale Ale beer. "It''s up to you which mug you are going to drink first, but I recommend that you must drink first the Amber and Pale Ale beer because it is not that strong, unlike the Brewmeister Snake Venom. Then after that, you have to eat grilled gizzards and fried frogs" Eros informed him. Ethan''s eye widened and swallowed a mouthful of saliva because for him he can drink any alcoholic beverages or concoctions but eating grilled gizzards and fried frogs.....But still, for Rosela he will do it. He will do it just to prove to her that his intentions for her are pure and true. "Okay I''ll do it, I''ll do just what you have just told me. Give me the Amber and Pale Ale beer then I''ll eat the exotic dishes the give me the Brewmeister Snake Venom after I finished the food. Eros handed him the two mugs of Amber and Pale Ale beer with an accompaniment of minced Jalape?o and a dash of paprika and pepper, a plate of grilled gizzards and fried frogs then one bottle of Brewmeister Snake Venom. Chapter 198 - 198 Last Man Standing (3) Eros sighed as he can see how pale Ethan''s face right now and there are beads of sweats on his forehead. But before Ethan drunk the two beers they all heard Luna''s voice "STOP! You will not endure any more drinks if you want you to choose between eating exotic foods or drink the strongest beer on the table." "No Luna, I can do it. And I want to ask for your forgiveness for everything that I''ve done to you in the past. I know these tortures are not enough for all the torments that we have cause to your life. I just hope you can forgive me if I have just listened to Yuan that time maybe I also save you from Sofia''s schemes" Ethan told Luna then gulp the contents of the beer mug. As the liquid flows I side Ethan''s throat, he can feel the burning sensation brought by the concoction that he just drank. After that Pearl handed him another bottle of milk so that the spicy drink can be suppressed. ?? Ethan''s body is now showing some red rashes, Alexei, Harry, and Amber saw it and before Ethan grabs the exotic food both doctors rush to his side to stop him. He was having difficulty breathing but still, he was enduring it. Rosela''s eyes get alarmed as she also saw the rashes all over his body and felt pity for what is happening to Ethan. "Are you allergic to malt? Rosela gets the antihistamine ampules and syringes we need to inject it to him now" Alexei''s voice was heard. Rosela rushes to where the medicine cabinet and get what Alexei just needed, she also get some IV so that Ethan can have a drip. Marco and Xavier help Alexei and Harry to carry Ethan to the bed that was already prepared at the side of the torture room. "Stay here, I''ll help them" Francois whispered to Luna''s ear. Luna nodded as she observes the Knights and Francois movements. "Ethan! Ethan!" Louie and Kim shouted and they are very worried about Ethan''s situation. "Don''t worry about him, the bosses will do everything to save him" Pearl consoled the two men. Yuan went to Louie and Kim''s side to give them moral support, Dmitri ordered Artemis to prepare a room for Ethan at the Villa and he also informed him that the room must be near to Rosela''s room. Artemis brought Hermes with him and they went out from the torture room to prepare the room for Ethan. Xavier, Marco, and Francois carried Ethan to the bed as he was fell unconscious after Alexei gave him a shot for his allergies. Harry was holding the drip and Rosela took Ethan''s shirt, Amber got a blanket to tuck him up to bed. "Do you know that he is allergic to malt?" Alexei asks Harry as he ensures the IV drip to be attached to his veins. Harry shook his head "I don''t see him drink beers, he always drink whiskeys, brandy''s and rum; he didn''t even taste any c.o.c.ktails for he said that it was not that strong" Harry informed the Knights who is now looking at the sleeping Ethan. "You stay on his side, for now, Rosela observed him very well for we need to know if the rashes will subside before we check on his blood" Amber informed Rosela as she taps her shoulder. Rosela nodded her head as she sat beside Ethan and stared at his face who is now sleeping peacefully. After the incident of Ethan''s passing out, everyone went back to their seats and Alexei notify Dimitri that the situation of Ethan is now stable. "He is okay, you don''t have to worry anymore. Do you know that he is allergic to malt?" Amber asks Louie and Kim who is staring from afar to where Ethan is laid on the bed. "We don''t know that he has some allergies, every time that we have some drinks he always has whiskey or brandy," Kim answered Amber. "He is not a fan of c.o.c.ktails, mocktails, and champagnes. He can tolerate red and white wines but we never had beers even when we are still young" Louie also informed Amber. Amber nodded "He is okay now, don''t worry about him. Rosela is already there to take care of him." Amber told the two as she walks away from them. "Now who wants to take his turn?" Ryder asks the two as he looks at them. "I''ll do it, I will just endure it like Ethan" Kim voice out his thoughts. Pearl looks at him and smiled. "Master Ryder I think we first need to know if Mr. Kim Tang has any allergies. We don''t want him to be like Mr. Ethan Li and I don''t want any of you to be worried for him" Pearl told her bosses. "Then you choose which torture you are going to give to him. He didn''t play a big part in Luna''s torments with the hands of Louie" Scarlet informed Pearl. Pearl looks at Kim and gave him an evil grin, "Master Dimitri, please roll the dice so that we will know who will be the one to give the torture. Since Hermes and Artemis are not here only the three of the guys will be giving him the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e of pain" Pearl informed her boss. Dimitri let out a soft chuckled for he already knew what kind of torture that Pearl has on her mind. "I hope Pearl will not choose to tattoo as torture" Isabele whispered to Yuan. "Why my Princess," Yuan asks her back. "Pearl has a tattoo on her back, she has it when she visits Tinglayan, Kalinga, in the Philippines. It was Whang-od Oggay who gave her a tattoo. Whang-od Oggay also known as Maria Oggy, is a Filipino tattoo artist from Buscalan, She is often described as the "last" and oldest mambabatok and is part of the Butbut people of the larger Kalinga ethnic group. She uses a stick and pokes, Stick and poke tattoos are permanent but they do fade. You may get a DIY tattoo that you love but need to have a professional tattoo artist go over after a while. Quality of the ink and artist can also be variables in how quickly the tattoo fades. But the endurance of the pain is the most valuable when you once have it " Isabele informed her Peaches. Yuan formed an O shaped on his mouth and he could already feel that pain when his fianc¨¦e explains everything to him. As Dimitri rolled the dice and the name of Soteira and Eros was seen at the dices; "Master Dimitri, Eros is still tired and he needs to be on the side of the Phantoms twins so that he can explain the procedure of the torture that I will be choosing. So I hope that you let me do it....PLEASE" Pearl informed Dimitri as she gave him a sweet but devilish smile. Dimitri nodded, "What torture are you giving him Pearl?" Ryder asks her. "A tattoo....just like what I have," Pearl said as she went to the table and retrieve the stick and poke on it and she asks Soteira to get Kim of his seat and lead him to the allotted chair in front of the bosses. The bosses, Eros, Ares, and the Phantom twins were shocked when Pearl took the stick, poke and ink on the table, whereas Kim was just staring at the materials that Pearl have just got on her hands. "No Pain... No Gain" these are the words that Kim keeps on relying on his mind. Amber: "I hope the pain tolerance of Kim is very high." Francois: "My Queen you don''t have to witness this kind of torture method. You have to watch something educational on my phone." Yuan: "My Princess, I''ll give you a massage but you need to close your eyes. Okay" Pearl: "Since you didn''t play that much in tormenting our Lady Luna, I''ll give you light torture, and since you told my bosses that you will do anything and everything just to prove to them that your intentions for me are true and pure....you have to endure the torture that I am going to give to you. Natasha and Natalie: "What will she do?" Eros looks at the twin, he explains to them what will Pearl is going to do with Kim. He also explained to them about the process of the tattooing that Pearl will give to Kim as Eros showed them some pictures through his phone about tattooing using a stick and poke. "Sometimes Pearl is a little sadis when it comes to torture a person. She wants them to feel the same pain so that they will learn their lesson but in a hard way" Eros informed the twins. Pearl: "Soteira, you hold his left arm, make it sure that you grip it very tightly. We will now start the tattooing Mr. Kim Tang." Chapter 199 - 199 Last Man Standing (4) Pearl: "Soteira, you hold his left arm, make it sure that you grip it very tightly. We will now start the tattooing Mr. Kim Tang." Kim nodded his head, "This will sting a little but if you want you can drink the Brewmeister Snake Venom that is allotted to your friend. It will be your anesthesia while I''m performing the ritual" Pearl told him and gave him a sweet smile but for Soteira it is an evil smile. "Don''t worry Kim Tang, the pain you will feel today will be the strength you will feel and have tomorrow" Pearl told him as she sanitizes his left arm with the use of ethyl alcohol and cotton. ?? Natasha and Natalie gulp a mouthful of saliva as they watch Pearl sat in front of Kim and begun to give him a tattoo in a traditional way. "Sis I think you and Pearl are just the same when it comes to tortures, you are like a sadist" Natalie whispered to Natasha''s ears. "What design do you think is good to him Soteira?" Pearl asks her friend who is now holding the left arm of Kim. "You choose among a dream catcher or an infinity sign that are the two things that you love the most Angel Pearl" Soteira answered her. "What about giving me a tattoo with the word LOVE but in Chinese Character? Then on top of that word is the infinity sign, don''t worry I can endure the pain" Kim informed Pearl and Soteira. Pearl stared at him and Kim stared back to her and smiled, "I want to show you that I can endure all the tortures you will give to me if that''s the only thing I can show you that I am interested in you and I want to woo you so that you can be my wife" Kim confess to Pearl in front of Soteira. "Hey, Mister! You have to court first our Angel Pearl before you can be her boyfriend and later become her husband. This torture is different from the torture that we the five right-hand guys will give to you if you pass this one" Soteira declared. The ladies inside the torture room laugh as soon as they heard the words of Soteira, "Our men are very protective of the women of HADES. Angel Pearl is very much protected by her brothers especially Eros, the five right-hand guys which are considered as Pearl''s brothers; they will give you another set of tortures especially if you want to win Pearl''s heart" Dimitri''s voice was heard and it sounded very cold. Kim nodded his head, "Luna I am sorry, I am sorry for all the things that I have done to you. I know that we can''t bring back the past or we have a time machine to reset whatever we want to change in our past and even though I played a small part in hurting you....still and I am hoping that you can forgive me. Maybe not now but in the future..... I hope you can forgive me in the future" Kim said as he gazes to wear Luna is sitting. Then suddenly Kim shouted as Pearl begun the tattooing him, In Pearl''s mind she already formulated a design. The infinity sign and between the lines she will put the Chinese Character words of "Eternal and Love." Soteira who is holding Kim''s left arm is already used on how brutal Pearl was when it comes to tattooing, it''s just that this is the first time he saw her traditionally doing this. "NO PAIN.....NO GAIN" Kim mumbles as he endures the sting that the poke has given to him, he felt numb as he keeps on chanting those words like a mantra. Louie was just watching his friend who is now experiencing painful torture, it is more painful than what Ethan has just experienced a while ago. He can see how Kim furrow his brows every time Pearl poke the stick on his skin. "Does Pearl still gave the tattoo made by the famous artist from the Philippines?" Samantha asks Xavier as she watches how precise Pearl''s artwork on Kim''s arm. Xavier smiled at her "Yes My Dear Sweetheart, after she got that Phoenix design she immediately asks Soteira to put another set of ink to it so that it will not be removed immediately" Xavier answered the question of his finance. "But where is the tattoo located, Sweetie? I didn''t even see it when Pearl wears the gown last night" Samantha asks again, Xavier shrug his shoulders as they both watch Pearl poking the stick on Kim''s left arm. Soteira could see at Kim''s face that he was enduring the sting of the stick, he knew that it is more painful than the Dragonhawk 102YMX Mast Pen Rotary Tattoo Machine that he was using and used when Pearl asks him to make her Phoenix a more visible, her tattoo was located at her right waist down to her right b.u.t.t cheek and she hides it with the use of concealer and some foundation when she wears the gown last night. "Sometimes we need to be hurt to grow. We must lose to gain, sometimes some lessons are learned best through the pain" Soteira gave Kim some words of encouragement as he can see that at any moment he will faint. Pearl chuckled as she heard the words of her friend, "Soteira, they say no pain no gain. But if there is gain, how can there be pain? Some people have only pained because instead of the others gained. The root cause of pain is jealousy, the moot point of gain is selfish. But there are examples of real pain when you are betrayed by your loved one" Pearl said as she pokes the stick on Kim''s arm. Kim stared at her as he heard her words, it seems that he was trying to read her mind. "If you are hurt and betrayed by someone before, I''ll make it sure that I am different from him or them. I will protect you the way I know and I want to grow old with you" Kim suddenly blurted out. Pearl stopped immediately when she heard his words and Soteira stared at Kim, "Are you willing to face all my flaws? Are you willing to accept me even though I am not pure and innocent anymore? Are you ready to face my five brothers if they will give you another set of tortures? Pearl asks him. "Yes... I will accept everything and anything that your family will give to me. I don''t care about your past. What is important for us is the future....our future Pearl. Pearl sigh and shook her head, and continued her artwork at Kim''s left arm. "You don''t know what you are saying Kim, you are just blinded of my appearance but once you knew my past....you will also leave me hanging in the air" she informed him. Chapter 200 - 200 Last Man Standing (5) I finally understood what true love meant¡­love meant that you care for another person''s happiness more than your own, no matter how painful the choices you face might be ---- Nicholas Sparks "True love does not just sacrifice, it''s about always finding the perfect reason to sacrifice anything for another person''s happiness, its consistent selflessness" Pearl suddenly uttered as she can sense Kim''s stares and Soteira gave a soft chuckle. Pearl is giving the finishing touches on Kim''s tattoo as she enhances the words "Eternal and Love." Kim didn''t feel any pain anymore as he still processes Pearl''s words. "Does this woman been betrayed before? Does anyone hurt her and she is now hiding inside a hard shell? Does anyone promised her the Eternity of Love and yet breaks her apart?" Kim asks himself as he looks at her eyes. Pearl''s eyes glisten as she sees the finished artwork that she has just done after her tattooing Soteria gave a tetanus vaccine to Kim and antihistamine shots for his protection. ?? "Pearl, sacrificing your happiness for the happiness of the one you love, is by far, the truest type of love. I can''t change what has happened to your past but I accept you as you are and what is important for me is to build a future with you by my side" Kim informed Pearl and Soteira before he fainted due to the shots he just got from Soteira. Pearl''s reflexes are very quick as she catches him immediately before he slumps his body on the floor. Pearl is just silent as she helps Kim to be seated and asks Soteira and Eros to carry him to another room wherein there is another bed, "Angel Pearl, don''t try to understand everything that he has just said to you¡­.everything that he has just confessed; because sometimes it is not meant to be understood, but to be accepted. Always remember that the past cannot be changed, forgotten, edited, or erased; it can only be accepted" Soteira who doesn''t like to voice out his wisdom suddenly speaks up as he and Eros laid Kim on the bed. Eros chuckled as he heard the words of their aloof friend, "Angel Pearl you are like a sister to me. We have been through thick and thin in every mission that is given to us and I know everything about your past for I am assigned to you as your partner by Master Dimitri and Viscount Francois. There is no harm in taking the risk, you don''t need someone to complete you. You only need someone to accept you completely. No matter what is in your past just take the risk, you are now stronger than before" Pearl went silent and can''t utter a word as Eros also told her his advice and after that, he embraces her tightly. "Master Dimitri said that you have to stay here for a while as I and Soteira will prepare his bedroom at the Villa" Eros added after he and Soteira went out from the room. Louie was the only one left inside the torture room, he was very agitated for what he had witnessed to his friends'' and he can''t imagine that the things he has asked them to do with Luna are very iniquitous. ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** "So it''s your turn now Mr. Louie Chen, and I am the one who''s going to read the reports about what you have done to our Moon," Scarlet said and it gives shiver to Louie''s spine. He can feel the hatred and killing intent to Scarlet''s voice, he felt that the temperature inside the torture room drops down to negative degrees to freezing point. "Wait for a while Scarlet Anne Dragomir, let''s wait for the boys to be completed for the five of them will give his torture. And this time it is not as simple as floggers, tattoo and alcoholic beverages" Isabele informed them as she munches her chicken sandwich. Everyone looks at her as she didn''t mind the words that she has just said, "WHAT?!" she asks them as she lifts her head and saw the questioning look from the people around her. "My Princess, you must think of something like that, it''s bad for the baby and you must free yourself from stress," Yuan said as he wipes some bread crumbs at the side of her lips. "You are surely ruthless and cruel Isabele. I wish my future niece or nephew will not be like that, Yuan give more food so that she will just watch and not talk" Alexei''s voice was heard. Isabele pouted her lips but she heard a beautiful voice of her savior, "Don''t worry sister in law I would like to give Louie Chen also multiple beatings so that our Luna will have her vengeance" Cassie said and winks at her. Alexei and Yuan shook their heads and Francois laughs out loud, "Remember this, we must dot our wives. They can bully us and we can''t do that on them, that''s the number one rule if HADES. We must give them whatever they want especially when they are pregnant" Francois reminded them and in unison, all men except Louie sighed deeply, and all women giggles. "Let''s start, Louie Chen you are the only son of Edward and Mia Chen. Edward Chen is the first boyfriend of Lilt Cheung but Mia did some schemes with James Su so that she can have Edward to her side. It is the great boss''s job on how they will deal with your parents and James Su." Scarlet informed Louie. Louie with his eyes close listened carefully and absorbs every word that Scarlet has just said, for him, he needs to know everything about the past of his parents and Luna''s parents. He knew that there is something that happened in the past that''s why his mother doesn''t like Luna at all. "My wife will not read to you anymore about the things that you have done to my sister, because we all knew that you still remember it. We will just have a few questions before our men tie you up and give your sentence, and each knight, Jamil, Ryder, and I will also give you a mark that if you will see it you will always remember the HADES. The scar on Luna''s wrist is a reminder that you have given to her, a reminder nor a remembrance of how cruel you are to her" Dimitri told Louie as he stared on him. "The tortures that you will have later is not enough to all the heartaches, humiliation, tears she has cried, and nightmares that she gave undergone when she married you and for the first two years of her life at the Palace" Ryder speaks up. Everyone inside the torture room went into a silent, cool and jolly person that the Wu triplets once knew is now emitting a very dangerous aura....a killing aura towards Louie Chen. "Would you like to join the torturing of Louie Chen Natasha?" Amber asks one of the Phantom twins as she saw how the woman furrow her brows upon hearing that Louie once hurt and tormented Luna. Natasha''s eyes sparkle and she nodded her head and clap her hand. "Harry it would be okay for her to join the process....right?" Amber asks her fianc¨¦e and gave her a sweet smile to him. Harry nods his head for he also wants to torture Louie even though he is his best friend. "I also want to join the torturing process" Samantha informed everyone, Xavier immediately sees a tear flows on her eyes. Everyone knew that it was Samantha who suffered a lot from the moment she came to the City where the unknown body of a woman must be identified. She is also the one who processes everything about Luna''s death five years ago, and it was a blessing that Luna is alive because if not she will hire someone to kill him or his wife Sofia or both. She made a promise to Luna before that she will make herself strong so that she will take revenge on her behalf. "I don''t want you to taint your hands with such activities as torturing Mi Amore. Just leave everything to us, all you need to do is sit down on this chair, watch and eat the snacks." Xavier informed Samantha as he uses his thumb to wipes the tears that stain her beautiful face and kiss her lips. Samantha nodded and embrace Xavier as she sobs for a while, Xavier can feel the pain on her heart and he understands why is she having this kind of breakdown, "It''s okay not to be okay sometimes Mi Amore. Don''t worry I will be the one who will do the right vengeance for the Moon" Xavier whispered to her ears and kiss her forehead. Chapter 201 - 201 Last Man Standing (6, UPDATED and REVISED VERSION) The person who truly loves you also gets tired. ---- Through Night and Day "Could you tell us what is in your mind? All the things you need and want to say to Luna, this is your time to speak up¡­.to voice out your thoughts and what is in your heart. Remember it takes only a moment to say you love someone, but a lifetime of regret if you let the moment slip away¡­.once again" Francois''s voice was heard as he stared at his wife''s ex-husband. ?? "If I had a choice and I have no regrets in my life knowing her. I wanted to tell her¡­.My Luna¡­. I wanted to tell her that wherever I am, whatever happens, I''ll always think of her, and the time I''ve spent my life with her is the happiest and memorable time of my life. I would like to do it again if ever I have a time machine and go back in the past but I will erase the times that I have hurt her, the times that I believe at Sofia''s lies and schemes. I will reverse the time and go back on the day I first meet my wife¡­.My Luna" Louie inform them as he stared at Luna who is looking at him but she was in the arms of her husband. Dimitri: "Continue speaking your thoughts Louie Chen, we want to know everything. What are your intentions towards my sister and to the twins? The twins are not acknowledging you as their father but they just let you know that you are related to them by blood. We knew that your paternal grandparents are very particular when it comes to heirs of your surname if they got the news about the twins'' existence they will do everything just to give them the surname Chen to the kids. As we all know that the twins'' are now the heir and heiress of the Vendari''s." Louie averts his eyes to Luna and looks at Dimitri, he sighs deeply and swallows the lump on his throat. "I''ll protect Luna and my kids towards my grandparents. It''s okay with me if the kids'' surnames are Vendari, I knew that Viscount Francois is the man who stands beside Luna from the moment she stayed with tour family. I know that the twins are mad at me, I can''t blame them for having grudges towards me. But I hope and wish that I could spend some time with them. All I want is that my kids could call me Father someday." "Giving you some time alone with the kids is not possible, I don''t like that idea and it''s the twins'' decision if they will call you Father nor be close to you," Alexei said as he arranges some syringes with ampules on its side. "I almost lost my life on the day the twins are born, it''s the day you got married to Sofia Su and that''s the day I promised to myself that you will never be get closed to them" Alexei added. "What do you mean by you almost died? Cassie asks him. Then suddenly Luna''s laugher was heard and the blushing face of Francois was seen by everyone. "Francois almost killed Alexei that day, he even almost torn down the Olympus Hospital for not giving Luna a drug to suppress the pain that she was having that time," Ryder said as he controls his laughter. Cassie looks at Francois and with an asking look to him to enlighten her more, "Francois pointed a gun to Alexei''s forehead who is just woke up from a nap, then out from shocked Alexei can''t process anything yet for he is not an ob-gyne doctor and he was afraid that he might hurt Luna that time" Scarlet was the one who explained the situation that has happened five years ago. "I can''t trust anyone to handle Luna''s situation at that time, Amber was not on duty that day and I can''t trust anyone for Luna has mild hemophilia and he was the only one I could entrust Luna''s safety" Francois defended himself to the eyes of Cassie. Cassie giggled and said, "Oh my! I would like to see that kind of scenario again if Luna gave birth again to the next twins." "You have mild hemophilia? Why didn''t you tell me about that, I mean, I''ve hurt you five years ago and I know that there is a wound, the wound that I gave to you at your left wrist" Louie''s voice was heard that brought back the rest to their senses. Luna looks at Louie when she heard his questions, she left a soft chuckle upon hearing it coming out from his lips. Luna sighs deeply, and she recalled some bits of pieces of the heartache she buried five years ago in her heart and she answered Louie''s questions by stating; "Why should I have to inform you about it? You never believe me, all my pleading words when you give me some beating because Sofia has said something that I did to her but in the reality, I never touch even a single strand of her hair. You didn''t even believe me when I said my feelings for you, even when you force yourself to me you didn''t mind if the bruises of the night''s nightmare could be seen by others. You didn''t even bother when I was drowned when Sofia pushed me at the pool on the night of your annual party and you even get jealous because Luke and Raymond were on my side to comfort me and that very night you force yourself again to me. There are so many things that happened to my life when I was living at Villa 8 Louie, your mom usually beats me when I don''t cook food for her and Sofia. She even humiliates me in front of her friends and said some awful words about me and my mom and when I once told you about it you didn''t believe me NOT EVEN ONCE." "The day I left the Villa 7, I made a promise to myself, a promise that I have to do when the time comes that we meet again. When I was caught at the gang war at the train station, I thought it will be my end. Right there and then I said to myself that one day, I hope you look back at what we had and regret every single thing you did to let it end" Luna added. Francois could feel the pain that Luna has having right now. The Knights, Jamil, Ryder, and especially Dimitri also could feel the hatred, anger, and even her pain towards Louie. Then suddenly "Yes, I have fallen in love with you five years ago, I loved you and cared for you five years ago. I don''t regret meeting you and even having been married to you because without you the twins'' will never be born. And Louie, I don''t want you back¡­ I don''t want you to be with us¡­. I mean with the twins" Luna declared what''s on her mind. The words of Luna was like a time bomb to Louie''s ears, he can''t accept it. He can''t accept that the woman fell in love with and the mother of his children is no longer interested in him, nor even have a few feelings for him. Louie shook his head as his body trembles and his mind and heart can''t accept Luna''s decision. The Wu triplets were shocked upon hearing her words especially Jessica, "I have no regrets at all when I marry him Jessy, but I''m scared that one day; one day I will stop loving and caring him, and he will no longer be in here in my heart, and all I can feel for him is hatred. That one day I will seek revenge for all the things he has done to me even the things that my step-sister, my family, and his family have done to me." Jessy said in a very low tone but Marco and Xavier heard her. "Those are Luna''s words for Louie when I went to see her and gave her tickets and pocket money for her journey. She told me about those words five years ago and now, it is happening¡­.. I think it is also written in her diary" Jessica informed the two Knights. Marco and Xavier look at each other, "It is also the words of Luna when she was having a high fever before. Francois went ballistic when she didn''t recover for three days and she keeps on mumbling those words when she was asleep. Don''t you two remember it Xavi? Marco? Amber reminded them. As they look at Louie, he was very pale and he was still shaking his head and he utters the words "No I can''t accept it." He can''t accept that the woman who once vowed to him that she will love him forever has already gone, he can''t accept that he already lost the woman he fell in love with five years ago and he can''t accept the fact the mother of his kids can''t accept him anymore even as a friend. "I know I made mistakes, and now I''m living with the consequences. I regret it, I do. And I''m sorry" Louie uttered as he looks at Luna with tears on his face. "Love can last a lifetime Louie Chen. And so will the pain of regrets if you messed up something worthwhile up" Francois told him as he watches him pleading at Luna with tears. Yes, he was pleading for Luna to let him be friends with the kids, for him to have a relationship with the kids as their father. But he can''t dictate his wife to change her mind about it, he respects whatever decision his wife made about Louie and the kids, for him this is worse than physical torture that their boys will give to Louie. Dimitri chuckled, he just heard Louie''s words towards is sister and he feels disgusted towards him. "Louie Chen, you know what? There are three things you cannot recover and repair in life: first is the moment after it''s missed, second was the words after it''s been said, and the third was the time after it''s been wasted. You will never know that life becomes more meaningful when you realized the simplest fact that you''ll never get the same moment twice." Chapter 202 - 202 Last Man Standing (7) Be happy for someone even if you are not part of that happiness anymore. ---- From the movie Through Night and Day "It is you who gave up on her Louie, you didn''t even show her even a little ounce of love and care. That''s why I am very confused when you always tell me, your friends that you love Luna, because if you love her and she is the girl you fell in love with at the Valentine''s Day Party....why did you believe in Sofia''s schemes? Does your heart didn''t even tell you that the woman you marry is the girl who wears the mask and the other one is a fraud? Why did you still grasp her and waited for nine months before you let her go? Why did you ruined her, and yet you stayed at Sofia''s side? If you love Luna so much, then why did you divorce her and marry Sofia? Yuan asks Louie these are the five long year questions he wants to ask him but he doesn''t have the courage for he knew that it will end their friendship.?? Yuan didn''t attend his wedding that year for he can''t accept that he didn''t wait for a year before marrying Sofia for they just got the information''s about Luna''s death. While Harry, Harry didn''t attend his wedding with Sofia for he was on duty at the hospital that time, and he didn''t even want to associate himself with Sofia for he already knew that one of Sofia''s friends likes him. Louie was silent, he can''t utter any words, for he also didn''t know the reasons why he didn''t believe Luna before. But still, he didn''t want to lose her, he still wanted her by his side. He wants Luna to be his bed warmer at that time especially when he got to know that he was her first in all aspects. He misses her scent, her body, her touch, and her voice. He gets easily aroused when he sees Luna if he was at Villa 7 and even if could smell Luna''s scent, that''s why he makes a point to celibate himself for weeks before he comes home at Villa 7 so that he will have the stamina when he will touch her. He knows that his heart always says to him the Luna was the girl that he met at the party but his mind told him different reasoning and he can''t accept that she is not a trophy wife not like Sofia. "What should I have to do for you to believe me?" Louie asks the people inside the torture room as he felt depressed for Luna. Louie was now demoralized for he can''t even get a simple smile from his ex-wife, Luna doesn''t agree on his proposals about the twins and his relationship for her. "Why did you divorced Sofia? You and she are a good couple Louie, a lovely couple indeed. But why did you divorced the woman whom to you introduce to everyone very proudly, you said that you are so blessed to be married to a very beautiful and talented woman? You already received your most awaited inheritance from your grandfather after you signed the marriage contract and you two got the marriage license, you are already the CEO/PRESIDENT of the Chen Corporation but still you didn''t divorce Luna. Why? Why did you wait for her to get hurt in front of many people at our hotel that day Louie?" Cassie Wu asks him. "Sir Eros, this is worse than physical torturing. The question and answer kind of thing is a mental torturing especially if you bring out what happened in the past. The recollections and the truth to ve revealed are so heartbreaking" Natasha whispered to Eros who is just observing and listening to what is happening right now. Eros smiled at her "The bosses are very cruel when it comes to mental tortures, they even taught the twins on how to do it and they are also very proficient on mental torture," he informed the Phantom twins. As they continued to observe everything, their bosses await for Louie''s answers to Cassie Wu''s questions. "I didn''t divorce Luna at that time because, at the back of my mind, my heart tells me not to give it to her. My ego said a different one, I am just a man Cassie, and Luna is beautiful even if she wears simple clothes and being a man and being her husband...I have to do what does a husband needs to do with his wife. I never imagined that she was a v.i.r.g.i.n when I force myself to her, I can''t stop because I was excited and surprise and also shocked. Sofia told me once that Luna is not pure and clean anymore, maybe that''s also one of the reasons why I r**e* her. But I treasured what happened to us that day, the day I realized that I was her first....first in everything, and that is also the reason why I always look for and misses her scent, her touch, and her body. I gave her my markings all over her body especially to her neck, so that anyone who could see it they will tell themselves that she has already a man on her side. If my friends will see her and the markings, they will tell themselves to back off for she was mine and mine alone." Louie''s answered made Ryder and Francois more furious, it also made Dimitri glared at him and the four other Knights to kill him. Harry and Tuan look at each other, they can''t believe that they have a friend like Louie. "You are selfish Louie Chen. What you feel for my wife is not true love but rather toy.... you treat her as a possession, you didn''t truly love her!" Francois''s voice was heard as he clenched his fist. "Yes, I want Luna to my life, I only became selfish and possessive with her. She brings out the beast inside me, Sofia and I may be doing some intimate things, because she was my wife before but she can''t even satisfy me not like Luna. I even need to be drunk before something happened to us but to Luna, to Luna is different. She is like a drug to my system and she is the only cure for my needs." Louie said his piece. "But you have given her up, you didn''t even care for her after she was saved by Luke. You know what Louie, you don''t give up easily on someone you love but it seems that you easily gave up on our Moon." Jessica voice out what''s on her mind. Jessica didn''t stop to tell Louie what''s on her mind that she kept for five years. She said her piece to Louie, "I saw how you made Luna cried, and I was next to her that time and saw her bruises because you have injured her because Sofia told you that Luna did not finish the portrait of a garden that should be a gift for your business partner. I saw her bruises on her body and they were not simple hickeys but bruises. Then now Louie you tell me.... to us that you love Luna; that Luna is the woman you love and not Sofia. Why are you so happy when you signed the divorce settlement between the two of you as well as the doc.u.ments made by Luna that you cannot claim anything she has. You didn''t even read the papers but you have signed them right away, you are even in a hurry because you and Sofia still have a date." Louie bowed his head upon hearing Jessica''s words, he recalled those days that Jessica has just said and he knew that those days are the worst day of his life. "You didn''t know what I''ve been through after I signed those divorce settlement. Everyone around me may see me that I am happy because I smiled that day, but I was mourning inside, it was only Ethan saw my worst day and he knows what I''ve been through. I will take all the tortures and humiliation today if this will be the way to prove to everyone that I am atoning my sins towards Luna" Louie said while his tears run like a river on his face. This is the first time Luna saw her ex-husband cried like that, his handsome face is now tainted with tears and she can see how lonely he was through his eyes. Yuan could sense that anytime Louie will have a breakdown for he is not the former friend they knew, he is not the strong, composed and full of life Louie when Luna was still with him, for Harry¡­.this was the first time he saw his friend cried so much. Harry wants to console his friend but still, he was mad at him for all the things he has done to Luna. Then suddenly Louie fainted after he said his piece. For him, he still has some secrets that only Ethan knows. Chapter 203 - 203 Last Man Standing (8) When Luna saw that Louie fainted her eyes look for Eros and when she finally saw her husbands'' trusted man and Eros saw her he stood up and get a bucket of cold water. Eros poured cold water to Louie that wakes him up, Harry, Yuan and the Wu triplets were shocked to see Eros action. Dimitri and Francois knew who gave the orders to Eros, Louie was awaken by the cold water and he shivers after that because of the air-conditioned atmosphere inside the torture room. "Aahh!" Louie shouted as he wakens up by the coldness of the water. Luna laughs of loud, "Last Man Standing means you have to stand on all the challenges and tortures given to you. We are just starting Louie¡­..we are not even in the half of everything. You are only having the preliminaries'' and you already fainted?" Luna said as she mocks him. "I am not the Luna you used to know Louie¡­.I am different now and it is you who taught me to be like this, to be a cruel and heartless kind of human being. I am not shedding a tear on you anymore because it all dried up from the moment I left the Villa 7 and almost got killed because of your wife and mother in law''s schemes. Our five right-hand guys still need to play with you Louie, and it needs stamina, aren''t you have very good stamina when you force yourself to me five years ago?" Luna added as she emits the devil inside her. ?? Soteira, Artemis and Hermes saw what Eros have done as soon as they entered the torture room. The bucket of cold water also has ice cubes on it for their Lady Luna requested it from them. They knew that this is the day that the debts need to be collected from Louie Chen, his parents, and his wife Sofia. Marco, Xavier, and Alexei can''t believe in their eyes that the sweet, loving and caring Luna they knew is now a devil that no one could offend. "DJ trained Luna to be strong¡­.strong enough to face the people who have hurt her. DJ trained her to be like that¡­.so that she will not cry in front of Louie" Scarlet informs them. Ryder smiled as he knew that when their older brother Dimitri Joseph trains Luna to face her nightmares was kinda torture for her also, Francois was the one who consoles Luna every after the series of training. "Eros, prepare the boxing gloves, you and Mr. Louie Chen will have sparring. Ares prepare some more snacks to everyone, I don''t want you to be lenient with him Eros or I will not be merciful on punishing you" ordered Luna. Ares stands up and went out for a while to prepare the orders of their Lady Luna, while Hermes helps Eros to put his boxing gloves and Artemis was the one who helps Louie. Eros took off the t-shirt he was wearing and he told Artemis to let Louie do the same for he didn''t want to ruin his shirt. "Eros body is so yummy" Natasha whispered but her twin sister heard it, "Stop gawking Natasha¡­.you can taste it in days to come especially if he will remember who you are" Natalie whispered to her. Artemis helps also Louie to take off his shirt, Louie still shivers to the cold atmosphere inside the room. "Do you want something to keep you warm? You can drink some alcoholic beverages here before your sparring" Artemis informed Louie. Louie smiled and ask for something to drink to keep him warm, Artemis looks at his bosses and Dimitri gave him a nod to give something to Louie. Artemis handed him the bottle of Hennessy and opened it, "You can drink from the bottle with a straw on it for you have your boxing gloves already, you have to drink so that you will not feel cold" says Artemis. Louie nodded his head and gave him a faint smile and he stole a glance at Luna who is busy c.a.r.e.s.sing the hair of her husband. "This will be a one minute, five rounds sparring. No one could stop sparring not unless one of the participants will not or can not participate anymore. No one must be lenient to each other, you must give your best to this sparring event. Jamil will be the timekeeper, Alexei will be the doctor in charge and Artemis will be the referee" Dimitri informed them. "Take your places now! You should begin in ten minutes Eros" Xavier shouted. Eros nodded his head and immediately went at the very center of the room, Artemis grabs Louie''s left shoulder and ushered him at the center also. "You have to fight me punches Louie Chen, you must not accept freely my punches or the bosses will give you another set of physical torturing," Eros told him and Louie nodded. But for him, he was already numb and his brain is not functioning anymore to the words that he was hearing, for him he was like a robot right now. "FIGHT!" Artemis shouted and Eros gave his first punch to Louie''s right calf that he gladly accepts. Eros could feel and see that he was just accepting his punches, Louie''s punches to Eros was just like a tickle for him. A punch at his face gave him some bruises, a cut on his left eyebrow and a swollen lip, to his right calf and shoulders but still, Louie stands. Then suddenly Eros got an idea that will make it sure that Louie will be furious on him, "Do you think our Lady Luna loves you before? She didn''t love you, she just played all along and the twins'' is not your real children. We manipulated everything Louie, even the DNA results...we manipulated it" Eros said to him, and due to his words Louie can''t take it anymore and it seemed that he was possessed by the devil for he threw punches to Eros. Eros simply dodge all his punches as he cursed him for stating the facts about fabricating the DNA test of the twins. Eros was now happy to see that Louie is starting to give a fight, and he dodges all his punches as the five rounds have ended Louie was very tired and he was panting hard but Eros seems that he was just starting, "Louie Chen, A woman becomes a reflection of how you treat her. If you don''t like how she acting, look at how you''re treating her" Eros informed him. Louie is still gasping for air, he was very tired of the sparring that he has just done. He just looks at Eros upon hearing his words but it gives a pang to his heart, Eros was right, if only he treats Luna right all of this will not happen to him....to them. Louie''s body aches due to the punches and his face has some blood and his right calf is aching due to Eros punch. "What''s next?" Louie asks them. Dimitri: "You take a 30-minute break. You will have sparring with Ares with a tactical knife. Xavier will explain to you everything after your break. Alexei please check his body, see to it that he can still endure the next event." Alexei stood up and do what have just Dimitri told him, he also gave him some shot for pain so that he can still endure and have some stamina for the next event. The tactical combat with Ares is not simple for the knives is one of Ares''s forte especially when it comes to this kind of situation. "Just tell us if you still can make it to the next level, we might be ruthless, cruel, heartless, and cold but we are not barbaric to kill someone even though we want to kill you because of what you have done to Luna. Dimitri and Francois were the first ones who loves to skin you alive, while Ryder and Jamil want to pour hot oil to you till you beg for your death" Alexei informed him. Chapter 204 - 204 Last Man Standing (9) I wish I could give you my pain just for one moment... Not to hurt you, but to make you understand how much you hurt me. ---- Unknown Author "Just tell us if you still can make it to the next level, we might be ruthless, cruel, heartless, and cold but we are not barbaric to kill someone even though we want to kill you because of what you have done to Luna. Dimitri and Francois were the first ones who love to skin you alive, while Ryder and Jamil want to pour hot oil to you till you beg for your death" Alexei informed him.?? "Then what about you, the ladies and those trusted men that you have? And I know that your parents also want my head to serve in a plate, what do they want me to do?" Louie asks him as he hissed every time Alexei pokes some parts of his body. Alexei chuckled as he checks on his bruises and cuts on his face. "The truth? I want you to become my guinea pig in my science experiments. I want you to become my test kit for all the drugs that I am formulating, for the ladies? That I don''t know but my sister Isabele... She wants you to be sold to the famous brothel at the black market in Italy so that you will know the feeling of what you have done to Luna. Louie gave a soft laugh, "I don''t know why I did too many horrible things to Luna back then, and maybe because I was fooled and blinded by what I think is love that I felt for Sofia. But still, I don''t want to lose Luna back then, I want her to be by my side that''s why I didn''t want to divorce her. I even regret signing the divorce settlement the day after she left the Villa. I even hired a dozen investigators and detectives for five years just to find her, Samantha told me that she is dead. She died at the train station but my heart says she did not, I know that she is still alive and I did search for her and you can ask Yuan for that information." "Ryder disclosed everything about her, even the information''s that Harry''s people got was manipulated by Ryder. We want you to suffer mentally so that you will feel the nightmares of being hunted by Luna''s ghost" Alexei told him. Louie chuckled "I am ready now Dr. Alexei Voronov." Alexei nodded his head and informed Ares that his opponent is ready for their duel. "The duel will about knives, your left hand will be tied to Ares left hand. You can kick any parts of the body except for the s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e part, the first one to drop the knife will win, you two can''t stab the knife but you can make some cuts to any parts of the body except for the face and s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e part. Are we clear?" Xavier informed them, Ares gave a devilish smile while Louie nodded and closed his eyes for a while. "I''ll be soft to you Louie Chen. Don''t worry I won''t ruin your beautiful face" Ares teasingly told him. Artemis was the one who makes sure that the rope that they tied on their hands are secured and in good condition. Soteira was the referee this time and he made sure to have a timer so that Louie will not exert too much strength. Soteira could see that Louie is already worn out, his stamina is not already strong to do this kind of sparring with Ares. As the two men took their places, Ares was on his stance and he gave Louie the first kick on his left calf. Louie was caught unaware of the kick and he hiss because of pain but he didn''t fall for Ares holds the rope that binds them very tightly so that he can''t make a sudden fall. "These guys are going to kill me slowly," Louie thought to himself. Ares didn''t forget to give Louie a deep wound on his body for every move he made and it seems that he was enjoying the given task to him by Dimitri. Louie dodges some of his moves but he can''t counter-attack the four attacks from him for he was very tired to do it anymore. "This person is a beast hidden in a very angelic face, it seems that he didn''t get tired just like the first one," Louie said to himself. Ares didn''t also forget to give Louie a very deep cut on his right arm near to his wrist that made him drop his knife. "Aaah!" Louie yelled when Ares gave him the slit on his right arm. Luna was just watching on the scenes and she didn''t react when Ares was giving some beatings and slits on Louie''s body. She didn''t know that the Wu triplets are observing her, they already knew that she had already moved on. "She''s doesn''t love Louie anymore, she is not affected to the pain that Louie has been showing to us" Jessica whispered and her fianc¨¦e heard her. Marco looks at her and raises his right eyebrow, "When you care and love someone more than they deserve, you get hurt more than they deserve. Is that what you mean Mi Amore? Marco asks Jessica. Jessica nods her head, "Luna doesn''t like Louie to get hurt in any kind of form, she is willing to sacrifice herself for Louie not to feel any pain but this time it is not happening anymore. It seemed that she was enjoying seeing Louie get hurt" says Jessica. Louie drops the knife that he was holding, he could feel the pain on his arms, and he was also shivering to the cold wind. He knew that he was having a fever but still needs to endure everything, he needs to prove to Luna that he is ready to face everything, every challenge and obstacles just to show her how much he needs her....how much he loves her and how much he misses her. As soon as Louie drops his knife, Ares cuts the rope that binds them together and Louie stumbled and he suddenly smacked on the floor. Ares just look at him and said "Louie Chen Love is the most beautiful thing to have, the hardest thing to earn and the most painful thing to lose." After Ares said that he walks away from him and gave his bow in front of Luna and Francois, Luna smiled at him and nods her head as a sign of giving her thanks. "True love is painful. You watch the person you love dates with other person and you just get crushed as the person you love uses you as a rebound, but you are so attached to the person you love and you can''t say no" Sapphire suddenly uttered beside Ryder her fianc¨¦e, Jamil, and Audrey. The three gave her a confusing look and she knew that they want to be enlightened to the words that she has just said, "Luna loves Louie so much five or six years ago and she let him use her because of that love. But now that she has finally moved on and Louie shows himself again and declaring his love and care for her but it is now too late....too late that even his kids don''t like to be with him even just for a minute. Now he tastes his own medicine....his own medicine because it looks like it was already the reverse story" Sapphire explained to them. "Honey, everyone says that love hurts, but that''s not true. It is the loneliness, rejection, and losing someone that hurts. Everyone confuses these things with love, but in reality, love is the only thing in this world that covers up all the pain and makes us feel wonderful again. That''s what happened to our dear Luna, she have loved Louie Chen even before they got married and the love she felt for him masked the pain that she had when they are already married. But everything has its own time, to burst up like a balloon for it is already full. Full of anger, hatred, and most of all painful memories and even love have their own time to give up" Ryder also speaks up what''s on his mind. "Luna is very strong because it takes a strong heart to love but it takes a stronger heart to continue to love after it''s been hurt and broken," Audrey said and took a glance at Ryder and Sapphire. Jamil chuckled, he knew that his fianc¨¦e was the few persons who saw Luna''s devastated state when the Duke and Ryder rescued her at the train station. Audrey was one of the few people whom Luna trusted aside from Scarlet, Dimitri, Ryder, and most especially Francois. "The tactical combat is now ended and Louie Chen lost. You take an hour break to build your strength and stamina for the next two events. Harry and Yuan you can check on your friend, Artemis, Soteira prepare something for Louie Chen, food and drinks; we will take it for now" Dimitri''s cold stern voice was heard as he ordered his words to the people present inside the torture room. Harry and Yuan stood up and immediately rush to Louie and they took him and ushered him to sit on the chair, Amber also went to Harry''s side to help him while Isabele helps Artemis and Soteira to what food they will get and prepare for Louie. Chapter 205 - 205 Last Man Standing (10) Fall in love with someone who talks with you after a fight. Fall in love with someone who misses you and wants to be with you. Don''t fall in love only with a body or with a pretty face, or with the idea of being in love. ---- Unknown Author "The tactical combat is now ended and Louie Chen lost. You take an hour break to build your strength and stamina for the next two events. Harry and Yuan you can check on your friend, Artemis, Soteira prepare something for Louie Chen, food and drinks; we will take it for now" Dimitri''s cold stern voice was heard as he ordered his words to the people present inside the torture room.?? Harry and Yuan stood up and immediately rush to Louie and they took him and ushered him to sit on the chair, Amber also went to Harry''s side to help him while Isabele helps Artemis and Soteira to what food they will get and prepare for Louie. "You need to eat something, you need to regain some strength for the next two events will test your strength, stamina, and endurance and to who is going to be your sparring part I do hope that it will not be Dimitri or Francois on the side of the bosses and to the right-hand guys I do hope it will not be Artemis" Isabele voice out her concern. Yuan: "Why My Princess?" Harry: "Please explain further" Amber: "The next two events maybe Muay Thai and Hapkido are Dimitri''s expertise, Mixed Martial Arts and Jeet Kune Do are Francois''s forte, and lastly Jiu-Jitsu, Kajukenbo, Kalaripayattu, and Jujutsu are Artemis sports. Artemis is the Trainor for those martial arts that I have just said any of them who will be your friends'' sparring partner is the deadliest. That''s why we wish that it''s either Marco, Xavier or my brother will fight you is the most lenient of all." Yuan: "What about Sheik Jamil?" Isabele: "Oh No! My Peaches, not Jamil.....Jamil is the Devil hiding in an angel''s face. Jamil doesn''t fight like martial arts.....he kills without batting an eyelid. If you still want to see your friend breathing and not in a vegetable stage....don''t wish nor don''t request for Jamil. He is different." Harry checks again on Louie''s body, he hissed every time he touches his abs and calf''s. "Can you still endure everything?" Yuan asks him. Louie smiled, "This is not enough from the pain that Luna has felt when I beat her up when we are still married" Louie answered him. Louie let out a bitter smile for his friends, he wants to endure everything for Luna and his kids. If Luna wants everything that he has, he is willingly giving it to her. "I regret liking Sofia, maybe the feelings I felt for Sofia are not loved but rather it is l.u.s.t because of her appearance. But with Luna....my feelings for her is exquisite, it is true love because even though Sofia and I were on a date, it is Luna that all I can think of; and I just touch Sofia when we got married. But every time I touch Sofia, it is Luna that I imagine m.a.k.i.n.g. .l.o.v.e with" Louie said in a sad tone. "You taught me a great lesson, Louie. You taught me that no matter how great and good a woman you are.... you''ll never be good enough for a guy who isn''t ready to be a man for her. And you are that kind of man when we are still married" Luna''s voice was suddenly heard. "Maybe after this day ends and before we will go back to Italy.....I will give my verdict to all the questions that you have but there is one thing that I assure you, Louie Chen. I won''t be your friend, and you will not be the father of my kids because they already have a father and it is Francois" Luna added as she stands up and went out to the torture room. Dimitri and Francois follow her immediately for they already knew that she will be going to breaks down. The two men who followed Luna were right, outside of the room they saw her as she inhaled and exhaled some air as she controls herself not to cry. Dimitri and Francois approach her and they both taps her shoulder. Luna looks at them and smiled, "I am okay, don''t worry" she reminded them. "Luna, someday you''ll forget the hurt and pain that he has caused you, the reasons why you cried, and the people who caused you pain. You will finally realize that the secret of being free is not revenge, but letting things unfold in their way and own time. After all, what matters is not the first, but the last chapter of your life¡­.your life with the twins, with us, and most especially with Francois and the new life that is forming inside your tummy. It will shows how well you ran the race, so smile, laugh, believe, and forgive him. You have already let out yourself from the shell because you have learned how to love all over again" Dimitri told her and smiled. "My Queen, forgive him¡­.forgive Louie and move forward. Forgiveness is the remedy. It doesn''t mean you''re erasing the past or forgetting what happened. It only means that you''re letting go of the resentment and pain, and instead choosing to learn from the incident and move on with your life¡­.our lives as a family. Remember, the less time you spend hating the people who have hurt you, the more time you''ll have to love the people who love, cares, and cherish you" Francois told Luna and smiled. Dimitri: "Forgive him who caused you pain or harm. Keep in mind that forgiving is not for others. It is for you my dear sister. Forgiving is not forgetting and still, we will mark him and his wife Sofia for the torments that they''ve given to you and still we have two events to give to him so don''t worry." Francois: "But after the events, you will give your forgiveness and we can all move on with our lives. Forgive because that will set you free from the cage that you are in My Queen." Luna smiled at the two men in front of her. "Yes My King and My dear brother, I will do as what you have said to me, we also need to go back the day after tomorrow at the City of Wise for Yuan and Isabele''s wedding." "Let''s go back inside now. The others might think that you have given up the final two events" Dimitri told them. Luna and Francois nodded their heads, then suddenly Luna speaks up "Will you mark him up for me, Dimitri?" Dimitri who is walking ahead from them stops and chuckled. "What do you want me to do with him, Luna?" "Are you sure? You want me to mark him up?" Dimitri asks her as he stared at her sister. Luna looks at him and she thinks for a minute...."DJ if you will be the one who will be his sparring partner in one of the events his mark will be in a cemetery or a tag on his wrist for he will be in the hospital. But if my husband will be the one who will mark him up he might be alive but skinned alive. Hmm, let me see" Luna looks at the two men in front of her. "If you want My Queen, you can ask for Xavier or Marco''s help. But for what I can see is, Xavier will surely stab him with his knives by using the human roulette while Marco...Marco will just mince his body meat and he will include it to his Bolognese sauce or the chili con carne that the pets of the twins'' love the most" Francois said while he laughs. Dimitri: "You''re so cruel Brother - in - law!" Francois and Luna laugh out loud, "I don''t want your hand to be dirtied because of him. Let Artemis do the job, Artemis for the next event which is Jiu-Jitsu, and the last event will be Soteira drinking then five bottles of Tequila without the salt and lemon but they have to eat the spicy chicken feet that Amethyst cooked" Luna stated as she clings to Francois. Francois: "Then Artemis and Soteira will be his sparring partners, then after this, we will see if he can still stand." Luna nodded and Dimitri chuckled. "Then after this, we can plan for what we will do Sofia and her minions. Our father is now interrogating James Su, and Louie Chen''s parents" says, Luna. Dimitri: "And I hope your grandparents are not skinning them alive for I know that Grandfather Lucas wants to kill James Su in a very slow process. And he also asks our father to show off the lovey-dovey thing with our mother." "That''s emotional and mental torture for James Su and Edward Chen" Luna blurted but she giggled. Chapter 206 - 206 Last Man Standing (11) True love means being unconditional. So be courageous because love is not always about all the things that will make you happy. ---- From the movie Through Night and Day Luna, Francois, and Dimitri were all smiles when they entered the tortured room. They''re were out the room for thirty minutes, as everyone recalls Dimitri gave an hour break so that Louie could take ample rest. ?? As the three of them walk inside Louie''s eyes didn''t leave Luna''s silhouette. Francois ushered Luna to her seat carefully and he gave her some snacks and drinks. "I''ll leave you here for a while Peaches... Harry my love check his body carefully for the next round may be difficult for him to handle. I''ll just go to Luna''s table and ask them who will be your next opponent" Amber said as she tapped Louie''s shoulder. "They''re nice once you got to know them. They''re quite mischievous when they are together but the way they protect each other is very unique and awesome" Yuan said to Louie. "Yeah, especially your kids Louie. They are the precious gems of the HADES, everyone is afraid of them once they have some mischievous plans to the people around them. But they didn''t forget to discipline the twins" Harry told Louie. While Louie and his friends were busy chit-chatting as Harry checks on him, Amber was already sitting at Luna''s table. "How was he? Any damages?" Dimitri asks Amber as she sits down. Amber: "Bruises, Cuts, and some hematoma on his body; but he still seems alright." Luna: "I hope Artemis will be gentle on him later." Francois: "Artemis is always gentle to his sparring partners. He just likes them to be knocked out and he always makes it sure that his opponent will wake up two days after the fight." Amber shook her head, she felt pity for Louie especially on his handsome face and yummy body. "He is now finally regretting everything and he seemed to learn his lessons. And for what I just have observed he can still give a fight but he will be knocked out after one or two weeks" Amber informed the three. Luna giggled on Amber''s report, Dimitri and Francois, on the other hand, raise their brows as they heard her report. "I think Artemis doesn''t need to fight anymore, from his look right now he will not stand any minute if Artemis will plat with him. I think we can have the last part which is the drink till you can''t handle it, Artemis and Soitera will do it with him but they have to eat spicy chicken feet in dark soy sauce" said Luna. Dimitri: "Are you worried about Louie my dear sister? I mean, you don''t want the sparring to happen anymore then I assume you are worried for him." Luna smiled at her brother, Amber, and Francois. "No... I am not worried at him rather I am worried about Artemis. Artemis might kill him with his Martial Arts and I don''t like to dirty his hands with Louie''s blood" Luna explained to them. Francois is not jealous of Luna''s decision because behind her decision she had just made, he laughs and because of that Dimitri and Amber look at him. "What''s funny Andrei?" Amber ask him as she called him by his second name. "My Queen has another way on her mind of how to torture Louie Chen after the drinking session" he answered Amber''s question as he controls his laughter. Dimitri: "What''s on your mind Luna?" Luna: "If a person is already drunk, he can''t feel any pain because sometimes alcoholic beverages serve like anesthesia to the body, am I right? So if Louie will be drunk, as in very drunk... Ares can play his knives on his body....means Ares and Soteira can mark him up just like what I have on my wrist." Dimitri and Amber formed an O shape on their lips as they heard her words while Francois feels proud of his wife''s idea. "Quite barbaric but I like the idea," says Dimitri. Amber giggles, "I can''t imagine that you have that kind of dark another side with you Luna. If the Ladies of the Court, Audrey, and Sapphire will know about it I am sure they will be excited for you have already accepted that kind of character that we have been teaching you." On the other side of the room, Louie and his friends are busy watching the other group having their chit chat and it seems that they are having a good time. Harry smiled as he observes his fianc¨¦e laughing, Louie was mesmerized to Luna''s face as she laughs and smiles to the people around her. "She never smiled at me like that before, even a simple laugh nor giggle she never showed it to me" Louie suddenly uttered. Yuan taps his shoulder, "Luna smiled at you Louie, have you forgotten what happened at the Valentine''s Day Party of the Wu''s? She smiled at you at that time and I know that was one of her sweetest smiles" Yuan told him. Louie smiled as he recalls the scene that he and Luna have talked to each other in the garden of the hotel where he first met Luna. "I love her so much Harry...Yuan, I want her to be mine again and I miss her so much" Louie informed his friends. "But I know that I am five years too late, I am too late to prove to her how much she means to me. I am still hoping that someday she will accept me as her friend, even as a friend I will be contented to that kind of relationship with her as long as I can take care, protect and love her" Louie added. Harry and Yuan could feel his pain, they knew that Louie is very devastated right now but they couldn''t do anything to help him. "Yuan please tell them that I am ready for the next event that they want me to undergo," says Louie to his friend. ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** Yuan nods his head and he stands up and went to where Dimitri was seated, Louie just look at Yuan as he informs him about his decision. "Louie, we still have fifteen minutes for you to rest. Are you sure you can still fight?" Harry asks him and the worries are evident to his face. Louie smiled at him, "I am okay Harry, I just want to finish everything so that I can talk to My Luna. I am still asking and will still ask if we both could have some time alone so that I can tell her everything that is hidden in my heart. If she wants her husband to be there then fine but still the two of them are okay but the whole family is seemed scarier than facing the wrath of my grandparents." With those words both of them laugh, Harry agrees with him about the whole family of HADES is much scarier than facing some criminals or some problems he has been through. "I wish you all the luck, Louie. I will not promise you anything but I will see if I can ask my fianc¨¦e to work out about your time alone with the Vendari couple" says Harry. Yuan informed Dimitri and the rest that Louie is now ready for the next level of the event, after that he went immediately to Isabele''s side as he kisses her forehead. "Is your friend okay My Peaches?" Isabele asks him, Yuan nods his head and smiled at her. "He is fine, he just wants to prove to you all that he will endure everything for Luna" he informed his fianc¨¦e and the others that surround them. "Peaches, True love is pure and rare. It stays until the end but you must love hard and don''t regret anything until the end. I hope Louie Chen will accept whatever the twins'' decision in the end for Luna has already given her verdict about what she wants to be done regarding him, we as her family can only respect her wishes and ideas and even Viscount Francois can''t change it. I am just hoping that even Luna will forgive your friend, I am still hoping that she can also forget everything that he has done to her. Forgive and forget as they say" Isabele voice out her thoughts as she leaned her head to Yuan''s shoulder. Dimitri made a decision as soon as Yuan informed him that Louie is now ready for the next event. As he stands up and announces the rules of the event "For the next event, my sister Luna, her husband Count Francois and I made up a new set of Last Man Standing. We will now proceed to the event called ''drink till you can''t handle it'' and it will be Artemis and Soteira who will be Louie Chen''s opponent. The three of you will drink Tapatio Blanco, El Tesoro Reposado Tequila, Milagro Select Barrel Reserve Reposado, Pasote Extra A?ejo Tequila, and Tres Agaves Anejo. Five bottles for the three of you....means each one of you will have five bottles of each tequila, you will drink it without salt and lemon, and if you can''t taste it you have to eat the spicy chicken feet with dark soy sauce. Amy Questions?" Artemis and Soteira were surprised but Louie was shocked upon hearing it. He was a heavy drinker and he has a high alcoholic tolerance but he can''t eat the spicy chicken feet. He gulps a mouthful of saliva and closes his eyes as he takes a deep breath. "No Pain....No Gain" he chants again these words like a mantra on his mind. "Louie Chen You can do it....For Luna....For the twins''.....For your love to your Wife named LUNA," he said to himself. Chapter 207 - 207 Last Man Standing (12) ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** Endings can be beautiful too, like the sunset, but some things do not necessarily have a happy ending. ---- From the movie Through Night and Day?? "Can you do it, Louie Chen?" Francois asks him, their eyes are all gaze upon him as he went to daze upon hearing the instructions of the next event. "Louie... Louie... Earth calling Louie! Louie Chen!" Luna yelled and Harry taps his shoulder. Louie was brought back from his senses when he heard a familiar voice that he misses so much. "I''m sorry," says Louie. "I''ll do it" he added as he took his seat at the assigned table and chair for him, wherein Artemis was on his right and Soteira on his left. Louie sigh deeply as he stared at the food in front of him, he can endure drinking the tequilas without the salt and lime but eating spicy chicken feet will be his first. He was not used to eating foods like this although he has a recollection that Luna likes it very much. Eros and the other three right-hand guys were busy preparing everything on each table when Kim and Ethan barge inside the torture room. They are now awake and the first thing they''ve search was Louie to the person who is staying by their side. Ethan and Kim were shocked to see the food in front of Louie, they both knew that he was not used in eating some street and exotic foods because Sofia also doesn''t like it but Luna and Wu''s triplets like it very much as the four of them consider it as their comfort food during their University days. "Luna will choose on what brand on Tequila that you are going to drinks first. You can only drink it by pouring it on an eight-ounce drinking glass and you have to drink it in one gulp" Ryder informs them for he already got a text message from Dimitri regarding the change of plans about their tradition. Rosela went back to her sear while Pearl ushered Ethan and Kim in a separate table facing Louie who is seated at the center. Pearl sat beside Kim for she will serve as security if ever they tried to do something to save Louie. Louie already saw his friends when they suddenly barged in, it''s just that he didn''t take a glance at them for he was listening to Dimitri and Ryder''s instructions and he also doesn''t want them to see the bruises and cuts on his face. "Pearl what is happening right now" Kim ask the lady beside him, Ethan suddenly look at the side where Pearl is sitting and his looks seem demanding enlightenment for what is happening to their friend. "Change of plans. Lady Luna decided to have the last part of the event to be done earlier than usual. And it seemed that your friend can''t fight anymore because of the bruises on his whole body, his endurance and stamina seemed defeated already for the first two fights" Pearl told them. "This event is called ''drink till you can''t handle it'' and the three will have to drink all those Tequilas without the help of the salt and a slice of lime, the spicy chicken feet will be the only help they can have if they can''t take the bitter taste of the drink. They will have to drink everything and bottoms up, the Tequilas brands are Tapatio Blanco, El Tesoro Reposado Tequila, Milagro Select Barrel Reserve Reposado, Pasote Extra A?ejo Tequila, and Tres Agaves Anejo. They will have two bottles each and the bosses can randomly select what will be the first up to the last bottle, Artemis and Soteira were used to this kind of thing and I hope your friend can last till morning" Pearl explained to them. Ethan: "So they still have to eat the spicy chicken feet?" Pearl nodded, "It looks like Lady Luna knows that you three don''t like to eat foods like that, just what happened a while ago with you Mr. Ethan Li. You passed out a while ago before you can eat the gizzards and the fried frogs, in HADES FAMILY you must learn how to eat exotic foods for it is one of the comfort foods of everyone and even the twins like to eat the chicken feet." Kim and Ethan look at each other, as they are communicating through their minds. "If you want to become Princess Rosela''s boyfriend you have to accept everything about the HADES. No one must be left behind, that''s one of our mission and vision for it was Lady Luna''s rule. If you can''t do everything that the HADES are doing you better back out now Mr. Ethan Li" Pearl speaks up to them. Then suddenly Kim looks at her....he cupped her face with his two-hand as his left arm was bandage to protect it from infections due to the stick and poke tattoo. Kim looks at Pearl straight to her eyes and said "I am willing to accept everything, everything about the HADES FAMILY and even every torture you will give to me. If that will be the way of showing to you and to your family that my feelings and intentions for you are true and pure." Pearl just smiled at him, "Take off your hands off my face if you don''t want my brothers to chop it off" she said to him as she looks at him and told him to look where the other right-hand men are sitting. Eros and Ares are already giving him a murderous look, Hermes was already cracking his knuckles and the two who are seated at the center are staring daggers on him. Kim immediately retrieves his hand on Pearl''s face, "I''m sorry" he apologizes to her immediately. "I''m quite bored, Luna Darling can we play some music for the boys will have the courage to drink" Rosela''s voice suddenly speaks up as she gave Luna a look of puffy eyes. Luna laughs, "Xavi please play the music from the I Pod that the twins'' prepared a while ago. Xavi stands up and went to where the I Pod is located and he operates it and played the music. The song "Another One Bites the Dust" by the Queen was heard, "The twins'' like the music sung by the Queen" Jamil said as he moves his head back and forth as the sound of the rhythm of the song was heard. "Listen to the next song, they also like it as they always played it during the HADES training" Dimitri informed Jamil as the song Believer was heard. "You may start now, as you can see you have ten bottles on the table. Five different brands of Tequila but it was times two" Dimitri added. Luna: "Tres Agaves Anejo. You will drink Tres Agaves Anejo, Milagro Select Barrel Reserve Reposado, Pasote Extra A?ejo Tequila, Tapatio Blanco, and El Tesoro Reposado Tequila. In between each bottle, you will eat spicy chicken feet with dark soy sauce which I cooked and prepared." Artemis and Soteira smiled as they love the spicy chicken feet with dark soy sauce that their Lady Boss always cooked every time they have a hard training and missions. On the other table, Louie just sighs as this will be his first time eating such food, but for Luna, he was willing to do it. Then Ares went to their table and he opened the first two bottles of Tequila and gave a plate of spicy chicken feet. Then Ares poured equal amounts of Tequila on their eight-ounce glass. "Goodluck Louie Chen, those two are the monster when it comes to this kind of matter," Ares told him. Then the song by Marshmello & Anne-Marie - FRIENDS was heard and with that signal, they have begun to drink the first two bottles of Tequila. At first, Louie can''t take the bitter taste of the drink for they don''t have salt and lime or lemon, but when he saw the other two that they treat the Tequilas like they are just drinking water he shook his head. After on his six glass, he has begun to feel drowsiness and he began to eat the food on the plate, as he ate and licks his hand as he didn''t know how to eat it. Artemis saw it and puts down the glass and began to eat the food as he wants to show to Louie how to eat the spicy chicken feet, Louie saw it and observes him on how to eat it and he began to follow as what Artemis was doing. Louie enjoyed eating the chicken feet as he tastes the sweetness and the spicy sauce of the chicken that compliments on the drinks that they are having, he even licks his fingers. Ethan: "I don''t know if he is enjoying drinking or eating?" Kim: "Pearl my Love...Can we also taste those spicy chicken feet? It looks like what he eats is very delicious and tasty." Pearl raise her right eyebrows, she was very amused for what they have just said to her. "Later I''ll ask Big Brother Eros to give you some of that food so that you will know the taste of it. Aren''t you guys don''t eat foods like that? All of you have, the Wu triplets and Lady Luna studied in the same University but the four of them are well-versed on street foods." Ethan: "Sofia is not fond of eating street foods, that''s why Louie, Kim and I together with Sofia''s friend we usually eat on fancy restaurants and we all find it weird for Luna and the Wu triplets to be engrossed on eating such foods like that. But the way Louie licks his fingers right now.....I can see that the food is very delicious. Chapter 208 - 208 Last Man Standing (13) As they all look at Louie, they were all fascinated as he enjoys eating his food. "Louie Chen don''t ever forget to drink your Tequila! The food is only intended to suppress the bitter taste of the Tequila, this is not eating torture!" Cassie shouted as she didn''t like that Louie only eats and not drinking his beer. Louie was back to his senses as he stops eating and starts to drink again his Tequila, Louie can feel the burning sensation on his throat. Louie looks at his other companions, they are already on their fourth bottle but he was just starting on his third. Louie smiled as he gulps his Tequila, he was experiencing a double vision already, as he tilts his head he saw Luna and Francois flirting to each other and it rises his jealousy to the couple and because of that he stands up and it alarms Pearl, and the three remaining right-hand guys. Pearl took her Kahr CW9 (9mm Luger) and points it to Louie''s head while the other three right-hand guys took out their combative and tactical knives. ?? Louie immediately rushes towards Luna''s table as he grabs Francois''s collar, Dimitri and the other Knights stand up as the also rush towards the couple to protect Luna, while Jamil and Ryder took their guns with laser and they pointed it to Louie''s c.h.e.s.t area; they both use their Ruger .327 Magnum LCR. Francois was not taken aback as he just stared and smiled at the Louie who is now fuming in anger, the Ladies of the Court immediately went to the Wu triplets to protect them while Sapphire and Audrey rushed to the table where Ethan and Kim were seated and they took also their guns and points it to their neck. "Louie!" Ethan and Kim shouted. They felt that the temperature inside the room is now below negative zero, they are also nervous about the cold sensation of the nozzle of the guns pointed to their neck. Audrey was pointing her Ruger LC9s (9mm Luger) at Ethan''s neck while Sapphire uses her Glock 43 (9mm Luger) to Kim. Harry and Yuan run towards Isabele for they knew that she needs not to be stress out because of her condition. Harry and Yuan uttered the word "Sorry" to the Ladies of the Court. Everyone can see that fury on Louie''s eyes as he emits his anger to his body language. Luna just stared at Louie who is now holding her husband through his collar, "Who the hell are you?! Why are you flirting with my wife?! Luna is my wife and she is all mine!" Louie whose face is now red in anger yelled at Francois. Louie wants to punch him but he was holding back because of the people who surround Luna. "I am not your wife Louie, I have never been your wife even before we are still together. The man you are holding right now is my ETERNITY and MY LIFE" Luna informed him with a very cold stern voice. Louie looks at her and shook his head, Dimitri knew that the Louie is not in his right state of mind but he was threatening his brother in law and they will protect him for they don''t want Luna to get hurt. "No! You are my wife! You are still my wife and you are all mine! I am your lifetime partner Luna and not this jerk!" Louie shouted again. Luna let out a loud laugh, "I am not your lifetime partner Louie... Sofia is the one you truly love and not me. Sofia is your life partner and she is the one you married because of love and not me" Luna told him. Louie took a glance at Luna to confirm her words, but since Louie has muddled head he didn''t believe her words. "You have lost her five years ago Louie Chen, she is not yours nor the twins for you already gave up. You give up your responsibility to be her husband for a lifetime and to be the father of the twins" Francois informs him. Louie didn''t know that Francois has already taken out his Springfield Armory XDs (.45 ACP) and it is already pointed to his right calf. Amber who is with the Wu triplets runs toward in the right corner wherein the medicine cabinet is located, she took a gun and loaded it with a tranquilizer and aimed it to Louie. Ethan and Kim were both alarmed when they saw that there are too many guns pointing to Louie. "Please don''t hurt him! He is just muddle-headed and he is already drunk!" Ethan shouted while Kim remained silent for he was afraid to the gun that Sapphire has just pointed on his neck. Louie shook his head, "No! Luna, I am sorry. I just did those things with Sofia because I want to see how you will react to our relationship and I am mad at you that time because even though you already saw me cheating on you, you didn''t even get mad at me nor you didn''t even get jealous on me. You didn''t even hurt me physically and emotionally but rather you even just let it go and go with the flow." Luna chuckled as she glared at Louie and said "You know what Louie, the biggest rule in a relationship is no matter how mad you are at your partner, you do not GO and SEEK FOR SOMEONE ELSE ATTENTION. You will just sit your a.s.s there, fix and make it right. Because that person is very important to your life. If you can easily go to someone else, you do not love the person you are with and that''s me." Luna didn''t forget to emphasize the words GO and SEEK FOR SOMEONE ELSE ATTENTION to Louie. "You''ve never tried to ask me if I want to get married to you that time, you have never asked me once if I am doing good nor I am okay at the Villa for you are always busy with Sofia and I have accepted that reality a few days after we got married. Every time you hurt me both physically, emotionally, and mentally, you have never tried to fix it. Why should I get mad and jealous at you if from the beginning you made me look like you don''t like me and I am not the woman you love" Luna voice out her buried words for Louie. When Louie heard that, he slowly released the collar of Francois''s dress. He realized that Luna was right, he never ignored Luna''s condition then and only the Lee couples and their former servants accompany her through their nine months of marriage. Louie slowly look at Luna, he was now in tears and he felt a stabbing pain in his heart, then suddenly they heard a shot and Louie passed out and Francois catch him to prevent him from any injury. Amber shot the tranquilizers on Louie''s shoulder, Harry knew that his fianc¨¦e just do the right thing for Louie will not accept defeat from Francois. Louie has the guts to do such things like this because of the alcohol on his system and he was now bursting in jealousy for the scenes he has just seen a while ago with Luna and Francois''s sweetness and lovey-dovey act. "Sorry guys but I need to do it for he will not end this kind of act for he was already muddle-headed and he looks like so depress" Amber explained her action to everyone. Harry: "It''s okay Sweetheart" Sapphire and Audrey immediately release Ethan and Kim from their clutched as the two-run towards Louie to help him. They help Francois carry Louie and laid him on the floor for a while, "Boys, please carry Louie Chen to the guest room at the Villa. Ethan, Kim let my men carry your friend, and don''t worry them will take care of him" Dimitri informed them. Artemis and Soteira seemed that they didn''t drink some Tequila for they can still stand and walk gracefully, and it seemed that they are not affected by the alcohol that they have just had a while ago. After that Francois immediately went to Luna''s side and embrace her as she immediately collapsed. "Alexei!" Francois yelled as he saw the Luna with paled face and her body was trembling. Alexei, Dimitri, and Ryder rush towards them, Alexei checks on Luna''s situation for they are all aware that she is also pregnant and they need to take care of her or else Duke Lawrence will kill them. "Take her to your room, Francois! Ryder, you''re in charge here with Harry and Amber. Yuan brings your fianc¨¦e back to your room also and make sure she is fine! Xavier, you are in charge of the Wu triplets and the Phantoms twin! Jamil, please make it sure that this will not get to the knowledge of the great bosses if we still want to see the next sunrise" Dimitri ordered everyone as he was now nervous about Luna. Ethan and Kim were shocked to see Luna''s lifeless body and they are also concern about her. Chapter 209 - 209 Last Man Standing (14) "Alexei!" Francois yelled as he saw the Luna with paled face and her body was trembling. "Take her to your room, Francois! Ryder, you''re in charge here with Harry and Amber. Yuan brings your fianc¨¦e back to your room also and make sure she is fine! Xavier, you are in charge of the Wu triplets and the Phantoms twin! Jamil, please make it sure that this will not get to the knowledge of the great bosses if we still want to see the next sunrise" Dimitri ordered everyone as he was now nervous about Luna. Ethan and Kim were shocked to see Luna''s lifeless body and they are also concern about her. ?? "Luna! My Queen!" Francois yelled as he was very nervous and worried about his wife, he was trying to wake her up. "Francois, let me have Luna. Let me carry her for you are also trembling" Alexei offered to him. Francois looks at his friend and he lets him carry Luna, Dimitri taps his shoulder "She will going to be fine. Don''t worry for Alexei will do everything that he could okay" Dimitri told him as they both walk out from the torture room and followed Alexei. Scarlet let out a sigh as soon as she saw her husband pacify her twin brother, "This is the second time that Francois went like that and still it''s Alexei he turned to ask for help. The first time I saw him like that was when Luna gave birth to the twins, he just wants Alexei to be Luna''s doctor" Scarlet blurted out. Ethan and Kim were just silent as they listen to the information that Scarlet has just said, they are too worried about Louie''s situation for his face was all red and his body is full of bruises and some cuts. "Don''t worry your friend will be okay, he will just sleep for an hour or two. The tranquilizer that Amber just gave him is not that strong" Scarlet informed the two for she can feel how worried Ethan and Kim towards Louie. Eros: "Let us carry him, we will bring him to one of the guest room prepared for him inside the Villa." Pearl: "You two are not that strong enough to carry him, although you have a yummy body, still you two are weak for what you two have experience. Let my brothers carry him for he was too heavy even though he is not fat and you two can follow us there and you can also take a rest on that guest room for we will prepare your dinner there." ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** Inside Francois and Luna''s room, Alexei laid Luna onto the bed. Francois and Dimitri were at the back looking at her pale face and lifeless body. "If there is something wrong with Luna and the babies on her tummy because of Louie''s outburst a while ago I''ll skin Louie alive and feed him to the cubs of the bunnies" Dimitri blurted out. "Alexei please do everything to wake her up. I can''t imagine living without her by my side" Francois said as tears formed on his eyes. Alexei nodded and Dimitri pats Francois''s shoulders, Dimitri could feel Francois''s fretfulness. Then suddenly they heard a knocked, Marco went to open the door and he was stunned to see the five right-hand guys and Pearl standing outside the room. Ares was holding a tray with a bowl of chicken porridge with lots of toasted garlic and a little chili flakes and Calamansi Juice on it and four plates of Penne Pesto Pasta with garlic bread, Eros was holding a tray with five microwaveable tubs of mango panna cotta, and Hermes was holding a tray with five tall glass of taro milk tea. "Can we come in inside the room Sire? We prepared some foods for you and Lady Luna" Artemis informed Marco with visible worried faces in them. Marco was amused by their people, "Who is it, Marco?" Dimitri asks him as he tries to peak on at the door. "The boys and Pearl is here DJ...Francois and they brought something for us" Marco informed the people inside as he steps aside for them to come inside the room. As soon as Pearl and the five right-hand guys step their feet inside the room, it looks like there is a magic in the air. Luna started to bring back to consciousness and she opened her eyes, Alexei who is currently checking on her was surprised to see as she opened her eyes and inhaled the aroma of the food. "Francois I think I know why your wife passed out. You didn''t feed her well!" Alexei said as he helps Luna to sit on the bed. Francois felt his adrenaline rush to his whole body and he immediately runs to Luna''s side, "My Queen!" he yelled. "LUNA!" Dimitri, Marco, and Jessica called her as they are also surprised to see that she was so engrossed to inhale the aroma of the food that their people delivered to them. "My King, the babies inside my tummy is hungry and they want you to feed me with the porridge," Luna told Francois. All the people inside the room seemed that their jaws drop as soon as they heard Luna''s words, "You are hungry and yet you didn''t inform Francois?! Luna please don''t do it again for I won''t think twice to kill Louie Chen if there is something bad happen to you and the babies in her tummy!" Jessica yelled at her as her tears flow to her face nonstop but she is not mad at her. "I am sorry Jessy, DJ, Alexei, Marco, and My King. It''s just that I am very busy watching how Louie gets tortured and I panic when he suddenly rushed towards My Husband and grabs his collar. I thought he will hurt him and I don''t want that to happen, and as I voice out everything to him....the words that I have buried for five years...I finally let go of everything. Now I can say that I already forgave him but still, he can''t be my friend nor be close to the twins. Not now....not ever" Luna informs them. Francois stared at his wife and c.a.r.e.s.s her face, "He will not hurt me My Queen, and if ever he hurt me that time, do you think he will be alive as of this moment? All guns and knives are pointed on him and even his friends might experience the same fate if he hurts a single strand of my hair" Francois said to Luna and after that, he kisses her forehead. "Give me the food Pearl, and the rest of you please you can put the other food at the center table. Then you all can take a rest, Eros please inform Scarlet and the rest that Luna is fine and she is now wide awake to eat the chicken porridge that Pearl has prepared" says Francois, and their people followed his orders. "I''ll triple your bonuses for this month, good job Pearl...boys" Dimitri announce to them. Pearl and the five right-hand guys smiled and bow to him and gave their thanks. Francois is now busy feeding his wife while Marco is busy feeding Jessica. "Luna, you must not stress out yourself. The first trimester of pregnancy is quite critical if you need something just tell it to Francois. I''ll assign Amethyst to you so that she will accompany you everything seconds, minute, and hour in a day for Pearl will be busy teaching some new lessons for the two bunnies" Alexei said as he looks at her. Luna nods her head as Francois still feeds her. "My King, tomorrow I don''t want to see Louie here at the Villa. Although he is Yuan and Harry''s friend still I don''t want to see him. If ever you can inform him that my decision about him is final. We will be civil if we saw each other again but I can''t accept him as a friend and he can''t be the twins'' father for they already have a father and that is you. I don''t want him to do anything just to win the affection and the attention of the twins" Luna declared her thoughts to them. Francois smiled, "I thought I will lose you after this event, I thought he won your heart back again and I also thought that you will ask for a divorce after you have seen him in that state" Francois said in a sad tone. "My King..... I won''t leave you and he is my past. You are my present and future and you are my lifetime partner. I can''t live another day without you, you are the father of my children and for him....he was just a nightmare that I don''t want to experience again" Luna replied to all his queries to her. "I will be the one who informs him about your decision, the Knights, Ryder, and Jamil will be with me. Father and the other great bosses will be going back to Italy tomorrow, they will bring the twins'' with them if you want you and Francois can join them. I will also ask permission to the Wu triplets parents if we can bring them with us" says Dimitri as he looks at Jessica. Jessica: "Oh My! Sir Dimitri my parents will agree with your proposal, didn''t you know that they have already sold us to your three Knights. They seemed to like that we will produce an heir or heiress for them. But I have I question, who won the Last Man Standing?" Chapter 210 - 210 Last Man Standing (15) The guest room allotted for Louie Eros, Ares, and Hermes laid Louie on the bed followed by Artemis who helps Ethan and Soteira helps Kim. Pearl, Amber, and Harry follow them as they all entered the room. Pearl sets up the Air Humidifier and she puts a Lavender oil onto it, Amber sets up the lights into a dimmed one. "He''ll be okay for now, he may awaken tomorrow or the day after tomorrow for he was very exhausted" Amber informed them. ?? Ethan: "Is Luna okay?" Amber looks at him "I still don''t know about her situation, Eros...Pearl please prepare something hot porridge for Luna. She needs to eat after she wakes up, maybe she is just stressed out a while ago that''s why she passed out. Artemis please go to Viscount Francois''s room and ask about Luna''s situation" Amber ordered to the trusted people of HADES. The six bowed their heads and went out of the guest room to do the duty that has been ordered to them. Harry went to Amber''s side and cupped her face and kisses her forehead "Thanks My Love" he told her. Amber nodded her head "Your Welcome My Love" she replied. Kim: "Hello!!!! Two single lonely hearts are here, could you two please stop being lovey-dovey!" Harry chuckled while Amber giggled, "Louie might not accept Luna''s decision about his proposal about the friendship and him being a father with the twins, I can already assess that he is now in depression state" Harry informed his two friends. "He just wants to spend some time alone with the kids. He already lost five years with Luna''s love and attention and he also lost the first years with his kids" Ethan said as he deeply sighs and stared at the sleeping face of Louie. Amber look at them "We will be leaving the day after tomorrow, the family will spend the New Year at the City if Wise and I am sure that Yuan will be joining us. The Duke will be bringing Aunt Lily and the Cheung Elders as well for they will formally introduce them as a member of the HADES. Harry... My Love, you are free to decide if you want to join us or stay here for a while to be with Louie" Amber said to her fianc¨¦e. "Is it okay if I stay here for a while? I mean, Louie needs someone right now and about Yuan''s situation we understand if he can''t stay behind for Isabele always crave for his scent and presence" says Harry. Amber smiled and looks at the other two men "Louie needs all you, the three of you will be his rock and a shoulder to cry on after he wakes up" Amber stated. "Does the Wu triplets will be joining your family also?" Kim asks her. Amber nods her head, "The Knights will be engaged to them on New Year''s Celebration, their identities will be changed after that for they will be the Ladies of each family of HADES. As for Harry, he will be my man, a Knight per se just like Yuan to Isabele''s life." Amber explained. Ethan: "Princess Amber, I like Rosela. If ever I didn''t win the so-called Last Man Standing tradition that you have, could I still prove to all of you that my intentions for her are pure and true?" "To tell you the truth, the three of you didn''t win nor passed THE LAST MAN STANDING. For none of you have survived what our people did to the three of you. You Ethan, you didn''t last long with Eros as well as the beer-drinking event although we found out now that you have an allergy to malt. As for you Kim, you couldn''t bear the pain of Pearl''s tattoo. Lastly, Louie, he could not control his emotions when he saw Luna and Francois flirting in front of him. Although he could handle everything, the punches and the bruises and cuts.....he accepted it and he could even eat now the food that he did not even want to taste. The verdict of Rosela and Pearl to both of you will be the last resort for you to win, but for your friend.....Luna has already given her thoughts about it and it was a NO.....For that, I am sorry" Amber informed them. Ethan and Kim went to silence upon hearing Amber''s explanation. They have some thought to their mind and Harry was controlling his laughter to see how his two friends became so down for they can''t win a girl''s heart and attention. "The two former most sought bachelor of City A is so frustrated this time for the woman they want doesn''t fell on your charms," Harry said as he taps the shoulders of Kim and Ethan. Ethan... Kim.... always remember what Greg Behrendt said: A man who wants to make a relationship to work will move mountains to keep the woman he loves" Harry advise them. "But you cannot move the mountains for you to keep the woman you love if there is already a man who has crossed the most deserted desert, and move the deadliest mountain just to teach her to trust and love again. The advice my fianc¨¦e just has said is applicable for both of you and not to Louie, for Luna has already the man who taught her to be strong again" Amber butts in. "So it means that Louie can''t see Luna and even the kids? He can''t even have some time alone with them like a whole family?" Ethan asks Amber, and Amber nodded her head. "Louie is long gone to Luna''s heart, Louie doesn''t deserve her, her time, and even the kids. Sofia is still around and Louie still doesn''t confirm to us that their relationship is over or not. Sofia is obsessed with Louie and I am afraid that she will harm the Moon and to the twins" Harry voice out what''s on his mind. Ethan: "I''ll make it sure that Sofia will not hurt Luna and the twins. If this is the only way that I can atone my sins to Luna. If Louie will curse me in the future, it will be okay as long as Luna and the twins are safe." Kim: "If we need to put Sofia behind bars, I will do it. I will do with my power to put her behind bars." As they have a serious conversation, Amber''s got a message from Jessica stating that they have an emergency meeting, "Harry, We have to go to Luna''s room for a while we have an emergency meeting. Jessica texted me and she is calling for everyone''s presence. Are you two will going to be okay if we leave you with Louie?" Amber asks Kim and Ethan, and both friends nodded their heads. ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** ---- Luna and Francois''s Room Jessica: "Oh My! Sir Dimitri my parents will agree with your proposal, didn''t you know that they have already sold us to your three Knights. They seemed to like that we will produce an heir or heiress for them. But I have I question, who won the Last Man Standing?" "Last Man Standing means the opponent of the HADES must be the last one to stand wide awake. In the case of the three men and according to the rules of our tradition, no one wins but it depends on whom the opponent wants to prove something" Dimitri explained to Jessica. "In Louie''s case, he didn''t win even he has given all for what I have decided that he can''t become my friend and he can''t get close to the twins. But for Ethan and Kim''s situation, it depends on Rosela and Pearl''s verdict. They are the ones who will decide if they won or not but technically the three of them lost the tradition per se." Luna added an explanation to her friend. "Even Louie uses his power to have custody for the twins'' he won''t win. Duke Lawrence make it sure that the twins'' will not have the surname of the Chen''s" Marco added some pieces of information to his fianc¨¦e. Jessica stared at her fianc¨¦e and she keeps on her mind all the information that they have just told her. "My King, let us make it official and I know Father won''t argue with us. You adopt the twins after we arrive at the City of Wise so that they will become your official children. The twins'' will surely like it and the Duke won''t argue with us especially that Louie''s grandparents might have a plans to give the surname "CHEN" to the twins and they will make it sure that the Chen''s will have the same custody with them" Luna voice out her thoughts to her husband. "I''ll let Samantha do the proper arrangement for that, don''t worry Luna I will not allow that the last name of the children will be CHEN. They''ve already lost everything when Louie signed the divorce papers and when he hurt you for eight months" Jessica said as she took out her phone and sent a text message to her twin sisters. She also told her sisters that they need to have an emergency meeting at Luna''s room so the Knights, Ladies of the Court, Jamil, Audrey, Sapphire, and Ryder are needed to be present. With just one text from Jessica, everyone rushed towards Luna and Francois''s room, Isabele and Yuan were also there together with a bucket of salted caramel popcorn on Yuan''s hand. Luna laughs as she saw that the whole family was inside their room, Francois shook his head as he saw Yuan becomes a slave to his wife while his sister Scarlet didn''t even get embarrassed to sit on Dimitri''s l.a.p when she saw her husband sitting on a single couch. Chapter 211 - 211 The Great Bosses meets Lily Cheung’s Past ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** While everyone is busy at the torture room, James Su, Edward, and Mia Chen were invited to the music room by the Duke and the rest of the great bosses. They''re escorted by Nikolai, Ivan, and Irwin, the trusted men of Viscount Christian and Duke Lawrence, while the Cheung Elders, and the Wu triplets'' parents are also escorted by the wives of the great bosses. ?? Inside the music, there is a round table with eighteen chairs but at the very center of the table has three chairs allotted for James, Edward, and Mia. The three were already seated when the great bosses arrive, followed by the Cheung Elders and the parents of the Wu triplets. There is a separate table for foods consist of Pad Thai, Seafood Laksa, Chocolate Cream Puffs, Spicy Buttered Shrimps and Lobsters, Vietnamese Spring Rolls, Chocolate Truffles, Mango Shake, Ddukbokki, Spicy Tteokbokki, and Milk Teas. Prince Timothy: "Let''s read the reports regarding each one of you. No one must talk if you are not questioned by anyone of us. If ever you b.u.t.t into our conversation you will be punished according to what we like; Lady Lily, the Cheung Elders and the parents of the Wu triplets have the privilege of giving their side comments to each report we will be reading." James and Edward were both silent but Mia was quite frantic, she has a paled face, sweats on her forehead starts to flow, and her body trembles because of nervousness. On her thoughts, she was very afraid that her husband will know her dark secrets. Duke Rainer: "Edwards Chen, the only son, and heir of the Chen Clan. You are the Chairman of the Chen Corporation after your parents gave the position of CEO/PRESIDENT to your only son Louie Chen. Your parents are the former friends of the Cheung Elders, I said former because they cut ties from the moment they''ve learned about Luna''s death and also when they found out what your son has done to her to their nine-month of marriage." Duchess Anastasia: "I think we have to do the same to your son? The torments and the way he hurt our Moon, your son must have the same treatment so that he will know the feeling of it." Duke Lawrence: "Hush Milady, my sons, the Knights, Ladies of the Court, Pearl, and the right-hand guys are already doing their jobs as of the moment. As we speak, Louie and his two other friends are already having their punishments." Mia: "NO! Not my son. Please! You can hurt me but not my son!" Countess Helen: "Ivan gave Mia Chen five slaps." PAK! PAK! PAK! PAK! PAK! In the blink of the eye, Mia receives five crisps slaps and it gave her a bruise on the right corner of her lips. Ivan didn''t b.u.t.t the eye of giving her pity for their bosses are known as the deadliest person to offend. Ivan didn''t care if she is a woman when he gave her five hard slaps. Edward and James just gasp when they witness the way Mia suffered in the hands of the man named Ivan. Lily: "Honey, does she needs to be punished like that?" Duke Lawrence: "Yes Honey, we have told the rules a while ago. But she didn''t follow it so she deserved to be punished." Countess Grace: "Don''t worry Lady Lily, the slaps are not that brutal. You must remember Mia Chen is the reason why you end up marrying James Su, she is also behind about your divorce with James Su for she helps Suzy, and for what happened to you for so many years." Prince Timothy: "Just leave everything to us, all you need to do is stay back and relax for the show." The wives of the great bosses and Lily giggled upon hearing Prince Timothy''s words. James and Edward were just staring at Lily, while Mia is sobbing for the pain that she just have and to see that her husband didn''t do anything nor even console her. Then suddenly Edwards seemed remembered one special song he dedicates to Lily when they broke up and when he saw her marrying James Su from afar, Edward remembered each lyric that he intended to tell Lily when they meet again. "I just can''t forget you And the moments we''re together Every single word you''ve said to me I''ll always remember You said you feel the same way too I felt the happiness I''ve longed to feel And I hope that this will never end Forever I''ll be with you This love that I feel Is only for you And I promise that I will be true And I will stay forever with you" I''ll always be beside you In the bad times, we''ll get through You can count on me I will be there There''s no pain that we can''t bear" Edward didn''t realize that he bowed his head, closes his eyes and sang the song so loudly that everyone inside the music room heard it, Mia stops sobbing and in a slow-motion, she looks at her husband and stared at him with furrow brows. Mia has a hunch that her husband still has some special feelings for Lily, that''s why when Louie divorced Luna he didn''t talk to their son for three months, even when they learned about Luna''s demised he didn''t even ask their son about his plans but rather he made some moves to asked the Wu triplets but those triplets are very stubborn to keep everything confidential. Edward senses that eyes are glaring at him, he opened his eyes and lifts his head the eyes of the great bosses and their wives were all on him, Lily gaze on him with a questioning look, the Cheung Elders and the parents of the Wu triplets keep their mouth shut and James...James just bowed his head for he knew in his heart that Edward still loves Lily. Nikolai, Ivan, and Irwin were just silent and waits for the orders of their bosses. "What''s that for Edward?! Why are you singing such a silly song?!" Mia shouted. "That song is not intended for me and I am sure about it, since the day we got married you''ve never sung any song for me! And the last time you have sung a silly song was when you and Lily broke up! What! You are now singing because you have found Lily Cheung again!" Mia asks him as her tears flow to her eyes non-stop. Edward sighs deeply, "Why do you ask so many questions, and yet you already know the answers?" says Edward but his eyes never left Lily''s side but he can feel the glaring daggers that the Cheung Elders are giving to him. "You''ve done enough Mia, I am just not doing anything back then because I have a son that you bear and give to our family. It is you who climb on my bed back then and you made it sure that Lily will see it. And Yes....that song that I have just sung was my last and only song for Lily when she married James." Edward informed everyone but it is surprised for Mia. "So you are telling us that you Edward Chen still have feelings for my future wife. The future lady boss of HADES?" Duke Lawrence asks Edward in a very cold stern voice. Nikolai, Ivan, and Irwin could feel that the atmosphere inside the music room seemed to drop negative zero freezing point. James and Mia are waiting for his answer, but Mia is more nervous to hear that her husband will declare for she thought that Edward has finally forgotten Lily especially when she and Suzy planted some news that Lily died in a car accident. Edward: "I didn''t die, I love her ever since we become lovers, and even when we broke up....it never changed nor gone. I still love her and will always love her. Even when I got married to Mia, my love for her didn''t vanish for her face is engraved to my heart, soul, and mind. Even though you got her heart, she will always be in my heart till the day I die." Lucas Cheung: "But you didn''t explain your side that time. My daughter waited for weeks for you to come to our house and explain yourself about what she witnessed to your room at the dormitory but you didn''t even have the guts to come and explained everything. If you are man enough and if you love my daughter why didn''t you have the courage to fight for her? Didn''t you know that Mia has done so many things to my daughter? and how are you sure that Louie is your son?" BOOM! A bomb like the sound was heard inside Mia''s head, her darkest secret seemed will be revealed for almost twenty plus years. Edward in slow motion looks at Mia with very furious eyes and the anger in his heart seemed begun to erupt but he controls it for he didn''t want to stain his hands with Mia''s blood. Duchess Anastasia: "This seemed quite interesting news" Chapter 212 - 212 The Great Bosses meets Lily Cheung’s Past (2) Duchess Anastasia: "This seemed quite interesting news" Countess Helen: "If Louie is not a Chen by blood then who his father is? Then I think the Chen Elders must know about this of news, Mia Chen you have a lot of explaining to do."?? Mia''s paled face was seen by everyone, Edward seemed to don''t care at all but to his eyes, it is evident that he wants to know more about this side of the story if Louie is his son by blood or not. "Louie is your son Edward, I am aware that I am not a v.i.r.g.i.n anymore when we have s.e.x when Lily catch us doing it but I am sure that you are his father," Mia told her husband. "But are you not sure that you are pregnant before we have s.e.x, you are already pregnant and you want me to take responsibility for it. But what can I do, (Edward chuckle) I can still accept Louie as my child not because I love you but because Louie holds my surname and it is more important as of the moment" Edward retorted. "You don''t love me, Edward? I thought you have fallen in love with me because we have Louie?" Mia asks her husband as she stared at him. "You only own one eight (1/8) of my heart Mia, the rest belongs and still belongs to Lily. She is still the woman I love and treasure, the day I married you was the day I wished I have died for I can''t imagine that I have lost the woman I love. When Lily got married to James, I was there watching her from afar and I know that her smile is not genuine and she is just pretending to be happy. I did know that my parents make a pact with Lily''s parents about the kids being married when the time comes that''s why when my parents told me that Louie was betrothed to Lily''s daughter Luna I didn''t argue nor opposed to it anymore for that''s what I also wanted. If I can''t have Lily as my wife, then I will be contented having Luna as my daughter in law" Edward replied to her wife''s question. "Lady Lily are you betrothed to Edward Chen before?" Countess Clarisse asks Lily who is currently resting on Duke Lawrence''s shoulders. Lily: "No, but we are lovers before I married James. It''s just that I caught Edward cheating on me. I went to his dorm then and I caught him and Mia in his room having s.e.x. I was hurt and devastated back then, although we have plans of getting married after college graduation, all that was different and my dreams shattered into pieces when I saw that they are having s.e.x and it seems that Edward enjoys it. It happened few days before our graduation, I thought I have never been a good girlfriend to him for I didn''t give my v.i.r.g.i.n.i.t.y to him as he always asks for it and he wants to do more beyond kissing and hugging and found it to Mia who gave her everything unto him. After that we broke up by sending a text message, Edward never chase me nor explained his side of the story but I waited for him to do that but the news I got from a Leah that Edward and Mia are getting married because she is pregnant with his child." Edward furrows his brows as he looks at Lily than to Mia "But Mia told me that you don''t want to see me. She even told me that you have found someone new and I saw it with my very eyes My Flower. I saw you hugging my best friend Allen and he was c.a.r.e.s.sing your back and you two look so intimate." Lily laughs out loud, "Edward you are wrong. Allen is just consoling me for what you have done, and how come you believe Mia back then? Does after your s.e.x with her you have acquired a disease that causes brain damage? Maybe that is the main reason why you cut ties and end your friendship with Allen, didn''t you know that even I would like Allen to be my boyfriend he won''t allow it and it is not because of the so-called bro code that you two have but Allen is a gay. Allen is one who looks after Luna from behind, he is also the person who has helped me before Suzy and Mia sold me to human traffickers after James kicks me out from the house. My parents just saw me when they visited the country where one of those they ordered to sell me took me in for his family, he felt sorry for me so he just let you all know that there was an accident while he took me to a buyer but the truth was he was running away with me. I became a slave there except for being a whore, and my parents saw me there in that country and save me. I even went back to our favorite spot just to find what I could see, if I have done anything wrong to our relationship but it seems that I could not see even the slightest goodbye....the hardest goodbye that in your eyes from the last time we are there in that specific spot was already our last meeting and it is the last place you love me" Lily''s words were full of mockery towards Edward and James, she didn''t show any tears for she already accepted her fate to the two men that she had offered her heart before. James: "What did you mean by selling you to human traffickers? I saw you cheating on me and the proofs that Suzy gave to me have your face on it." Edward: "Mia! You made conspiracy with Suzy?! Aren''t I am enough for you?! Why?! Why did you still have to hurt her? You already have me! Countess Grace: "OMG! Lady Lily, I didn''t know if the guy you married before whose name is James Su doesn''t have brain cells? Doesn''t he even check those pictures that have been Photoshop by his new wife right now and she got the help of Rica Xu and Mia Chen? And you James Su why did you still marry Lily if you will continue your affair with Suzy? Aren''t you two always fu*ked even during your University days and you are saying that you only love Lady Lily?" Duchess Anastasia: "Oh My! Don''t tell me you are Louie''s father, Mr. James Su?! Because Louie Chen is also like that, he said that he only loves Luna but still he keeps Sofia right under his pants. No wonder...Like father....like son." The wives of great bosses gasp so loudly and they have an O shape to their lips in unison. "If that''s the case, Lina and Louie will be siblings for they have the same father?!" Countess Grace said loudly as she fans her hands to her face. Duchess Clarisse: "Edward Chen, do you think you have a choice in loving someone? The answer will always be¡­NO. Your soul picks who you love and your heart seals the deal. How little a choice we have over such things when your heart knows what it wants and your soul knows when it''s real? That''s why both you and James choose not to listen and believe what your heart and soul tell you, the same thing with Louie Chen." Both James and Edward didn''t anymore utter any words but they are glaring at Mia, and Mia could feel the piercing daggers of the looks of both men. She only bowed her head for the disgrace that she could feel and she knows that Edward will divorce her after this series of grilling. The great bosses'' men are smiling for what their wives are doing, the mind and verbal tortures are one of their fortes. "No wonder the twins are very proficient in mental torture, they''ve got some pointers from these women. Lawrence, please hide Lily so that our wives will not train her to this kind of tortures" Viscount Christian whispered to Duke Lawrence. "Do you think I can hide Lily from the claws of your wives, my dear friends? I knew right after my wedding night, your wives will snatch her and they will surely train her to be vicious but elegant like them" Duke Lawrence whispered back to Viscount Christian and Duke Rainer heard it. As the great bosses, men are very busy whispering and observing the women of their lives, they smiled as the teasing and mockery words didn''t stop as they all threw it to the three persons who have hurt both Lily and Luna. The Cheung Elders are just listening for they already know some bits of the information that they have just heard, Duke Lawrence and Viscount Christian already talked to them about not interfering with the interrogation that the women of HADES will do to the three. "You promised us, Edward, you promised us that you will not allow your son to hurt Luna. You also promised us that you will protect Luna since she is the daughter of the woman you love" Leah Wu''s voice was heard as she speaks up. She was clutching her husband''s hand as she speaks, Lily was her husband''s best friend and she is the reason why they meet and fell in love. Lily smiled, "Leah Darling, Promises are made to be broken. Edward also promised me that he will not look for another woman and he will only marry me whatever happens. He promises me in front of my parents that he will not let a single tear flow down to my eyes. Your family and Allen are the only ones who fulfill those promises by protecting Luna. Your daughters are blessings to my Luna, they are the ones who protected her throughout and I am very grateful and I am so thankful to you and your family" Lily said as she bowed to Leah and Marcus. "Lily you are my sister, even though we didn''t have any blood relation but still you are like a sister to me. Uncle Lucas and Aunt Eva are also my second parents and I vowed to them that we will be Luna''s second parents after that James kicks you out from his Mansion and when the Elder took Luna from his clasp. We all knew that James didn''t bother to reprimand Sofia every time they hurt Luna" Marcus inform everyone as he stared at James full of hatred. "So you are my wife''s brother? It''s nice to meet you, I wish you could join us celebrating the New Years at the City of Wise. My Knights will be inviting you daughters also for we will also announcing to the people at City of Wise about your daughter''s identities being the Knights future wife. We will be leaving tomorrow but the rest will leave the day after tomorrow. Father and Mother will be also joining us as I will marry My Lily on New Years'' Day" Duke Lawrence announces that brought both Edward and James to their shock. Edward: "You can''t bring Lily there, we still have unfinished business here and I am willing to sacrifice my own married life just to be with her. My parents already disowned me and my son for what Louie has done with Luna. If they will found out about these reports I am sure that they will agree and help me to finalize my divorce to Mia." Mia: "WHAT?!" James: "Edward Chen I am still here and Lily is my wife! I will fight for her and my rights being her husband!" Lucas Cheung: "ENOUGH! You three shameless people! My daughter is a free woman and she will marry Lawrence Joaquin Vallini! James Su, your marriage to my daughter is over! You have divorced her for almost twelve...thirteen years and you Edward Chen you have already given up your rights from the moment you f*cked Mia Chui Chen! So no one from the two of you men will be my daughter''s future lover and I already accepted Lawrence Joaquin as my son in law!" Duke Lawrence was in all smiles when he heard his future father in law just has said, Lily was blushing as she could feel that his father has already given his permission to her that she could finally settle down again. Edward shook his head and James just stared at Lily who is now clingy to Duke Lawrence''s c.h.e.s.t. Chapter 213 - 213 The Great Bosses meets Lily Cheung’s Past (3) He will never know what he lost because let''s be honest, he never knew what he had. ---- Unknown Author Lily is now very clingy to Duke Lawrence and she is not pretending at all but for James she was, James got this idea that Lily just wants him to get jealous. "Why are you doing this Lily? Why do you have to act and used Duke Lawrence just to get Edward and my attention? Why do you want the two us to get jealous by that act of being clingy to the Duke?" James mockingly said to Lily but on his eyes, there''s a hint of regret, jealousy, and envy. ?? Lily laughs "Who said that I am acting James? I am not using Lawrence just to gain your attention and especially Edward? Both of you are already married to the woman who loves you very dearly and will fight for you, they will fight even the heavens about so that you both will not leave them." James was astounded when he heard Lily''s statement, as he gazes at her as saw that the way she looks at him is full of hatred and disgust. "You see Mr. James Su, I don''t care about My Lily''s past. What important thing for me is the present and the future of what we will be having with our kids and grandkids. Those things that you will never have because Sofia is already a barren woman, she got so many abortions since she was still young and she is Director Bernard Dantes''s bed warmer. Bernard Dantes is Baroness Lauren''s fianc¨¦e right now and he just used your daughter for his deeds and Sofia used him just to get Louie Chen" Duke Lawrence''s cold voice was heard. James closed his eyes, he knew about Sofia''s schemes for Luna but being Bernard Dantes''s bed warmer is a different story. Sofia is a model and actress, a famous one, there are bad rumors about her reputation but he didn''t pay any attention for he was busy with their company. Someone says that she climbed the bed if Bernard Dantes just to get the highest-paid movies, and some say that it is not only Director Dantes bed that she offered her body, even some producers and organizers in the modeling industry. "I didn''t know what happened to Louie why he divorced Luna, but as far as I am concerned he didn''t want Luna to leave him. Maybe because of what happened five years ago, when Luna almost get drowned and if not for the help of the hotel manager of Mystic Hotel she may have died that time. That''s the day I''ve seen Luna that she has just have had enough of Sofia''s schemes and the cold treatment of Louie towards her" Edward voice out. "But still Louie forced himself towards Luna that day, he just can''t control himself towards Luna even though he already has Sofia. Then after that, he was very happy to sign those doc.u.ments and he didn''t mind introducing Sofia to everyone that she is the woman he loves on the day Luna left the Villa 7" Prince Stephen said as he can''t shut his mouth anymore. Duchess Anastasia: "I am not expecting this kind of interrogation, to be quite fun. The three of you are spouting the words and yet you didn''t show even have the slightest asking for forgiveness to our Lily. We are not yet finished with the reports that we have in our hands and yet you are confessing some bits of pieces of information to us." Viscount Christian: "Wifey, let''s give them the benefit of the doubt. Mia Chen will not confess all her dark secrets in front of her husband that she is the reason why Edward got drunk the day that they have s.e.x and that scenario was witnessed by our Lady Lily. She will also not reveal to everyone that she conspires with Suzy so that James and Lily''s married will be ruined because she promised Suzy that she will help her for Suzy help Mia to ruin the relationship between Lily and Edward." James and Edward: "What! What did you do that?!" James: "I''ve never touched you, Mia! We never have been intimate before because I don''t like you as a person, so technically I am not Louie''s father! Why did you do that! The only woman who caught my interest was and will ever be is Lily Cheung and not you, and not even Suzy! Suzy is just a bed mate for me but Lily...Lily doesn''t like to engage in an intimate relationship not unless we will be married and I know Edward knows it." "I feel disgusted after I wake up and saw you n.a.k.e.d beside me that day Mia, I am just a coward for not explaining and fight for what I have feel for Lily. If only I chase her, and explain to her everything maybe you are not my wife, and Luna will be my daughter. I just feel ashamed and so small to myself when the times I see Lily crying while hugging Allen, and I will admit that I am jealous because I am the only one who has the right to hug, console and coax her. My only mistake was that I still believed you when you said that Allen and Lily had a relationship, even though my heart and mind told me that I was still the man she loved. I was furious with myself when I saw him marry James, and I knew I was wrong because I betrayed him." Edward said as his tears were non-stop flowing to his eyes, this is the third time that Edward cries that hard. The first time was when Lily marries James, the second one was when he found out that she died in a car accident. Duke Rainer chuckled as the words of James and Edward was heard by them, "You only now realize that Lily was a simply a woman worth fighting for, fighting hard for love, and for you, two men who are Lily''s past what will you do now for she is not available anymore. And even though you would do anything to get her back it''s too late, just like what Louie is going to do with Luna. "I am sorry" a very low tone voice of a woman was heard, Mia was now sobbing for she didn''t realize and just got to know this time that Edward hasn''t move on with his former girlfriend and he has just married her because she was pregnant with Louie that time. "It''s too late for that my dear wife. I am going to divorce you and I''ll talk to my parents and Louie about this, I will submit myself to be monk rather be married and grow old with you Mia. You were not satisfied with me when you got and you married me and you even managed to conspire with Suzy to hurt Lily especially you hurt Luna as well. You can''t bring back the past nor change it anymore, your words of sorry can''t change everything that you have done to me and your son" Edward said as soon as he heard Mia''s words of sorry to them. Mia: "So that''s the reason why you included a very hurtful song on the day of our wedding. That song was our wedding dance although I knew the message of it you insist to dance to that f*&ckin song!" Edward: "Yes! Because that song is my unspoken words for Lily! The lyrics of that song were the words of the promise I gave to her but it was broken due to your greediness for love and attention. I do remember that I said and promise to Lily that I will stay with her forever but I left her without saying goodbye, Allen gave me a beating that''s why when we got married I have bruises. I was afraid that time when I witnessed Lily getting married to James for I was not prepared yet to give her up and until now I am not prepared to let her go! And even the day I die she will be the only woman I love and will only LOVE!" BOOM! Mia heard inside her mind and she felt in her heart, a ticking bomb that stabs her into bits of pieces. It killed her a thousand times. "What about the song La Vie En Rose?" Mia asks Edward as her tears flow to her face. James: "It was Edwards and Lily''s song. La Vie En Rose was played at our wedding as our wedding dance song then she whispered her thanks for me and told me that was her and Edward''s song of love. I am jealous that time but it subsides instantly when she sang it while we dance, I just imagine that she is singing it for me. I know that song because if she puts Luna to sleep she always sings it to her." Then suddenly the song La Vie En Rose was heard inside the music room, then again Lily suddenly sings the song but this time it was not Edward who accompany her to the song but it was Duke Lawrence. Edward stared to the couple and then there is a sudden pang of pain in his heart, he was jealous and envious to the Duke. After the song, everyone claps their hands except for the three-person who is seated in front of them, Ivan and Nikolai look at each other as they already knew that their new Lady Boss is quite evil also for torturing the emotions of the three-person who are seated in front of them. "My Lily, that song was very nice but my song for you is different. My song for you is like a story of how we met and the way we fall in love and the way our daughter Luna ave her blessing to us" Duke Lawrence said to Lily as he stared at her eyes and pinch her nose. Prince Timothy, Prince Stephen, and Duchess Clarisse: "GET A ROOM LAWRENCE JOAQUIN!" Duke Rainer and Viscount Christian: "We are working here!" Duchess Anastasia, Countess Grace, and Countess Helen: "Hey! Do that later!" Lucas Cheung: "It would be good if the two of you will give me another grandchild!" Marcus Wu: "Lily Behave!" Leah: "Don''t feed us dog food even though it is all around!" James and Edward were both astounded for they didn''t know that Lily is quite bold in the presence of the Duke while Mia was still crying and she was trying to process the words that her husband have just spouted out. "This is my end! No! I will not divorce you Edward....you are MINE!" Mia said to herself. "Are you two jealous?" Countess Grace asks both Edward and James who are both staring....no glaring daggers to Duke Lawrence. Edward retrieves his gaze and bowed his head while James is still looking at his ex-wife. "Why do you have to do this Lily? Edward asks her. "Oh! It is not her idea for you three to be interrogated, Sweetheart. It is our idea for the three of you to suffer, and it was our idea for the three of you to know all the darkest secrets of your so-called wives" Duchess Anastasia answered Edwards'' question. Chapter 214 - 214 The Great Bosses meets Lily Cheung’s Past (4) "Oh! It is not her idea for you three to be interrogated, Sweetheart. It is our idea for the three of you to suffer, and it was our idea for the three of you to know all the darkest secrets of your so-called wives" Duchess Anastasia answered Edwards'' question. Edward: "Secrets?"?? James: "What dark secrets?" Duke Rainer: "Who wants to go first?" Viscount Christian: "I think we must have Mia first since she is already here, but the first rule still applies. Mia Chen, you must not intervene nor interrupt anyone of us, your punishment this time is different from the first one. The first one is slapping but at this point, we will give you a mark so that you will remember us." Edward: "Excuse me, Sire, if I may speak." Prince Timothy: "What is it, Mr. Edward Chen?" Edward: "You can do whatever you want to Mia, if you need to teach her a lesson do it for the next few days I am planning to file a divorce with her, and in the case of the twins'' I''ll protect them for what my parents will have to do. I know that they still want to have an heir as for Louie is their only chance, I will tell them what my son has done and he no I mean we have no rights for the twins." Duke Lawrence: "Are sure that you can fight with your parents?" Edward nodded, "This is my atonement with both mother and daughter, and I know I didn''t protect Lily and Luna well enough from my wife and sons'' wrath and schemes but now I will protect my grandkids towards my parents." Countess Grace: "Let''s start now, don''t make any interruptions." Duchess Anastasia: "I will be the one to read because it concerns both my daughter in law and her mother who is now the future wife of my friend and being the mother in law of Luna, I have the right to give punishment to those who have hurt her. Now Ivan please get spikey so that Mia Chen will how to be humiliated in front of many people." Ivan bowed as walks away to get Spikey but on the back of his mind why is it him assigned to get the ferocious monster to his cage. "Why do you think Duchess choose Spikey?" Irwin asks Nikolai in a very low tone. "I think they didn''t feed Spikey since yesterday and Mia Chen has an Ailurophobe, although Spikey has been trained by Prince Xavier, Jamil, and the twins still he is very ferocious if he is not accustomed to the smell nor the scent of the people around him he tends to eat them up. Ivan was one who takes good care of Spikey since Sheik Jamil gifted the cat to the twins" Nikolai answered Irwin''s queries. Lily: "Spikey?" Leah and Marcus: "Who''s Spikey?" Lucas and Eva: "Is that a dog?" "Nikolai...Irwin, please tie up the two men on their seats, and after that tie Mia Chen on the platform allotted for those we will torture with wh.i.p.s" Countess Helen Rose ordered the two good looking men who are their trusted men. Nikolai and Irwin immediately went to James and Edwards'' side and tied them up to their chairs then after that they went to Mia Chen and took her to the platform and tied her up with her hands raised from above. Mia Chen was just standing so she was a bit difficult in her position and a bit embarrassed because she was wearing a dress that lifts on her t.h.i.g.hs. Viscount Christian: "Wifey, don''t be too harsh with her....remember we still have to do some surprises for Edward and Louie." Duchess Anastasia: "Yes Hubby I won''t forget that and the twins'' also informed me that they didn''t feed Spikey since yesterday. Oh, I would love to see how Mia Chen will scream after she will see Spikey." "My Love, who is Spikey?" Lily asks the Duke as she whispered to his ears and he felt some shivers to his skin. "My Love...Spikey was a Siberian Tiger, it was a gift by Sheik Jamil to the twins but it was trained by Prince Xavier, Jamil, and the twins, and he only follows Luna''s orders to take care of the Knights, her brothers, and Ladies of the Court when they are in missions. I never allow Luna to join them for I am afraid to lose another daughter." ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** Then suddenly all of them heard a frightening roar from the outside of the room and in unison, all of them turned their gaze at the door where it came from. Mia knew that sound and her body begun to tremble and she was sweating, Edward and James knew that Mia has fear of cats and not just any cats but all family of cats. Both men can see the tears on Mia''s eyes and as she shook her head non-stop and she is having heavy breathing. As the door opens Ivan went inside with a Siberian Tiger with him, James and Edward were very astounded when they saw the beast, and Mia screamed in fear when she saw the tiger. Edward and James took pity with Mia''s situation but they can''t interfere for they are also afraid of the surprised punishment of the people that surrounds them. Marcus and Leah together with the Cheung Elders were also surprised that these people kept a tiger inside the Villa. "Is that Spikey?!" Leah asks them as everyone could sense her fear. "Oh! My dear Leah doesn''t be afraid of Spikey. These are the twins'' pet, he was trained by my son, Jamil, and the twins at their side. Ivan was the one who looks after Spikey. He will just take a bite on your flesh once he smelled something from you, Spikey was a gift from Sheik Jamil to the twins on their second birthday and Luna was very fond of him" Duchess Clarisse informed them. "Aren''t that kind of pet is not safe for my great-grandchildren?" Lucas Cheung asks them in an almost whispered tone. "Don''t worry father, he will not attack anyone, not unless anyone of us is in grave danger nor he can smell blood because he was not feeding since yesterday" Duke Lawrence answered his father-in-law''s question. Then a shrill voice of Mia was heard as she screamed in fear and she already peed to her dress in fear, her fear in cats was very severe and Edward together with James and Lily knew from the beginning that she was afraid of cats since her childhood. "What do you want from me, you crazy people?!" Mia shouted as the vicious tiger was slowly walking in front of her. Duchess Anastasia: "OMG! Are you so afraid now Mia?! Did I think you never feared someone or anything in your life? Strip her off Nikolai but leave her u.n.d.e.r.g.a.r.m.e.n.ts with her for I don''t want to tarnish the scenery of your male bosses. But you have to wear gloves for I don''t want you to acquire some sort of a disease that she has and use the knives while stripping her." Nikolai bowed to his lady boss and he immediately abides by what Duchess Anastasia has ordered him. Mia felt humiliated when Nikolai strips her dress, for she can''t imagine that there are too many people who could see her body. Ever since she gave birth to Louie, Edward never touches her anymore, even if she drug him but still Edward could sense her schemes. "Now you know what fear is Mia! Aren''t this brings back old memories? Haven''t you forgotten, you did these things to Luna five years ago, if my memory serves right it was Louie''s birthday when it happened and it seems that the fear of Luna to spiders and you used it just to satisfy your feelings to take revenge on her and Sofia also ask you to do it" Countess Helen Rose said in a very cold voice but everyone who is inside the room could feel that she was emitting a murderous aura. James closed his eyes as he recalled the scene that Mia has done to Luna at that time, she strips Luna because her gown was more elegant than the gown of Sofia and she has stolen the limelight for Sofia. Suzy was also there and she was the one who poured a red wine to Luna''s head and helped Mia to strip off Luna''s clothes. Louie and his friends were just looking at them, and after that Mia, Suzy, and Sofia were not satisfied they brought out three tarantulas and showed it to Luna. Luna yelp and yelled in fear. She also runs just to get away from the spider, that time Luna was humiliated, and Louie as her husband even laughs at her state. Then out of nowhere Yuan came and killed the spiders and he rushes immediately to Luna''s side. Yuan console Luna who is trembling in fear, Yuan took off his coat and puts it to Luna to hide her body that is full of love bites and hickeys. Yuan glare at Louie and shook his head, then carried Luna bridal style, he even remembered what Yuan said to everyone. "I am Yuan Xi and I know that everyone knows that I am Louie Chen''s assistant but I also knew that you all have the idea that I am the only heir of the Xi''s and I may be an orphan by parents but I still have my paternal grandparents that can annihilate everyone present here. I must not see any news nor videos and pictures about this incident or you will have my wrath for it" Yuan announces as he went away to bring Luna back to her room. Then after thirty minutes, Louie followed Yuan as he shook his head and he took long strides, after one hour they''ve seen Yuan walkout from the Villa then Louie never came back to his party. "Have you forgotten that you did the same way to Luna? Nikolai poured the bucket of soup to Mia and lets'' see if she can still scream out of her wits and I want to hear her pleas until she begs for us to kill her on the spot" Duchess Anastasia informed Mia and then suddenly a splash was heard and the metallic odor surrounds the whole room. Mia screamed in horror as she heard again the roar of the Siberian Tiger, and the one who keeps restraining Spikey tried to tame the beast. "Release Spikey!" Duchess Anastasia ordered Ivan. Ivan released Spikey but he still had a grip and controls on his leash, Spikey just had a one step forward to Mia Chen. Mia screamed so loudly and she passed out due to her nervousness. "Oh I love to hear her scream, wake her up Irwin! Throw a bucket of cold water and blood on her again!" Duchess Clarisse ordered. Edward and James almost take their breaths away from what they are witnessing. "Just like what she did to Luna, what you did to her is what you will experience also Mia Chen," Countess Grace said as she informs the two men who are staring at the woman covered with blood. Marcus and Leah Wu together with the Cheung Elders were shocked to see how vicious the women of HADES are, they thought that the royals are not that evil when it comes to this kind of thing. They already knew that Lily will be safe with them and as for Luna, Luna has already found a family that will protect her and her kids and not just protect them but also ready to kill if they got hurt. "Let Spikey licks her off Ivan," Duchess Anastasia said as she looks like so contented to what is happening with Mia. Edward took pity on his wife but he can''t do anything for the punishment was just all about Luna, she was not yet having her punishment for what she has done to Lily. Chapter 215 - 215 The Great Bosses meets Lily Cheung’s Past (5) All I''ve ever wanted is to love and be loved by someone real and true ---- Unknown Author "Let Spikey licks her off Ivan," Duchess Anastasia said as she looks like so contented to what is happening with Mia. Edward took pity on his wife but he can''t do anything for the punishment was just all about Luna, she was not yet having her punishment for what she has done to Lily. ?? Mia was slightly awakened by a slimy lick on her face, she m.o.a.ns for what she thinks that Edward saves her and gets intimate with her but when she opened her eyes. "Aahh!" She yelled in fear when she was starting to lose consciousness Irwin and Nikolai poured a bucket of ice water and blood on her. Spikey becomes excited to see a new moving toy in front of him, he suddenly scratch-made some scratches on her left arm and shoulder as the tiger wants to get a hold on her body. James can''t control himself for what he was witnessing, "YOU ARE ALL EVIL!" James shouted as he gives heavy breathing. "She is still a woman and you dare to hurt her, if you want to kill us then kill us instantly!" James added. He didn''t know that his words backfired on him as Countess Grace suddenly hits him with the use of a whip. "You dare to save the woman who has hurt your daughter in the same manner! We may use her a brutal way if torture by using her most feared animal but what she did to Luna is far more brutal than we are doing. You are not there to coax and console Luna when she is having nightmares almost every night! You are not there when she almost lost her mind because of fears that you, your wife, and daughter have brought to her. Mia and your wife Suzy and her friends don''t deserve to live a peaceful life!" Duchess Anastasia shouted and informed both him, Edward, Cheung Elders, Wu couples, and most especially Lily. Duchess Anastasia was panting after she said it everything and both James and Edward were flabbergasted upon knowing it. "Mia was very happy when that did to Luna, she was laughing as she saw and witnessed the trembling body of our Moon and if not for Yuan she could have snapped her mind to her limits. Do you want to see the video? You are there that time James Su but you didn''t do anything to save your daughter, you even mock her because you want to satisfy your wife and daughter in harming Luna" Duchess Clarisse informed both men as she glared to them especially to James. "But still we will show you the video so that it will refresh your mind" Duchess Clarisse added. Prince Timothy: "Nikolai please show them the video. We got the video from Yuan as he collected everything on the spot that day. Yuan made it sure that your wife and daughter and your daughter''s minions will not use it. You as a father are the one who supposed to protect Luna but you never do that, even though you are a wife slave you are not supposed to hurt your first daughter from the woman that you fight for so long to someone who used to be the lover of person that you also know." James'' mouth has been shut up when he heard Prince Timothy''s words, he was right after all. He as Luna''s father didn''t even try to show even a little compassion to her that time and he knows that Sofia and Suzy were at fault at that time, Luna didn''t do anything and she didn''t even have a slight idea that she was stealing the limelight that day. Nikolia was finished setting up the video and played it, everyone watches it carefully as the eyes of Cheung''s and Wu''s couple darkened for what they did to Luna. "Could you kill this bastard in front of me?! I''ll take responsibility for it Lawrence" Lucas Cheung said in a very stern voice. "I want him to feel the same way that my granddaughter has felt that day" Eva Cheung''s voice was heard, she is silent the whole time but now she has spoken for what she has just witnessed. "Sure!" The wives of the great bosses said in unison, "After we punish them Ma''am can we also call you Mother or Mom just like what Lawrence calls you?" Countess Grace asks the old lady. "Sure my child and you can also call this old man here Dad, Marcus, and Leah are also calling us like that since Marcus is like a son to us" Eva Cheung answered Countess Grace''s question. ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** Getting back to what is happening, Mia who is still trembling with fear was now wide awake because of the coldness inside the room due to the air conditioner and she was drenched with ice water and blood. The video has just ended and Edward who didn''t know anything about it glared at Mia and him in a very slow motion he stared at James. Then out of nowhere, Mia yelled as Spikey giving her a few scratches on her and some on her face, those scratches were deep enough to leave a scar. "Why did you do those horrible things with my daughter Mia? Aren''t you have any content in life? You already have Edward in your life!? You already snatch Edward from me and he married you before we graduate and because of that I almost failed all exams because it crushed my heart very deeply" Lily asks Mia as she glare at her. Mia sighed with a trembling voice "Because she resembles so much like you, from beauty, brains, and most especially the talents. Suzy already observed those traits a month after James brought Sofia and Suzy to Su Mansion. Sofia got jealous because my son Louie has set his eyes on the woman who played the violin at the Wu Valentine''s Day Charity Gala, both of them knew that it was Luna even though she wore a mask. I also envied her because of her beauty and the way Edward stares at her, it looks like Edward was staring at you. After I gave birth to Louie, Edward never touches me even though we call each other with terms of endearment but we are just acting up in front of everyone. I even drugged him every time I have my needs but still, he always escape from my clutches, if he took the drug that I gave to him through the foods that I always cook and serve to him, he always went to the hospital to get treatment once it reacts to his body. Luna is like a nightmare for me that''s why I hurt her and I am satisfied every time I see her cry and get hurt by me, Louie, Sofia, and Suzy." Lily closes her eyes as she controls her anger towards the woman who is currently tied up and there is a tiger constantly licks her body and gives her scratches. Duke Lawrence gaze to her and took her hand and gave a gentle squeeze, "The vengeance will be given to both her, Suzy and Sofia so you don''t have to worry. We are just beginning some bits of pieces of what they have done to you and our daughter Luna" Duke Lawrence informed her. "You are one crazy person Mia, my parents will love to see us get a divorce and I will do that and ask our lawyers to do it before the year ends" Edward informs Mia. Mia chuckled "I don''t care anymore Edward but I can''t promise you that I will not hurt your precious Lily once again. I''ve done it before and I can do it to her and her precious daughter once again. I know it, Edward, I knew it all along that you couldn''t forget Lily¡­.because deep down you knew you''d never find another love like hers and even you are married to me you''ve never looked at me like what you do to Lily and Luna!" Mia said in a very serious tone. Edward: "I keep Lily close to my heart, mind, and soul because for my heart to beats stronger, have a peaceful mind, and most importantly to have a contented soul I kept her image and memories there. That''s how important she is to me" "Spikey bite the left leg!" Ivan shouted upon hearing her words, in an instance the shrilled scream of Mia was heard. The great bosses can''t blame Ivan for what he has ordered the tiger, for the life of Luna has been threatened. Luna is like a dear sister to him and all of HADES people for Luna always save them from their wraths and scoldings. Leah hugs her husband Marcus upon witnessing what the tiger has done to her. Lucas and Eve didn''t budge their eyes upon seeing it rather, they are happy to see her suffering. Mia''s blood gushed to the floor when Spikey rips her leg from her body and drags her leg as Spikey was very happy munching the ripped leg in the corner. Mia was still shouting in pain and it irritates the wives of the great bosses. "Irwin please play some kinds of music, her screams irritates my eardrums," Duchess Clarisse said to their subordinates. Then suddenly a piece of very lively music was heard "HANDCL.A.P by Fitz and the Tantrums" was played and it seems that Spikey likes the beats and rhythm of the music as the tiger enjoys his food. Leah, Marcus, and the Cheung Elders were dumbfounded as they heard the music and it seems that these people around them are not just simple but rather very barbaric when it comes to different kinds of torture. Then another music was heard "OH NANANA vs ABUSADAMENTE " was again heard "Nikolai put some powder of Mia''s wound, the bleeding needs to stop for we are not yet through to her. Do you have any objections, Edward Chen?" Duchess Anastasia said as she gave an evil grin towards Edward and James. "OMG! The Duchess of Hell smiled at them, the gates of hell are now open" Nikolai suddenly blurted out and Irwin heard him. Chapter 216 - 216 The Great Bosses meets Lily Cheung’s Past (6) *****NOTE: This Chapter is quite morbid. I am sorry my Dear Reader!!!!***** "Marcus I think our daughters are in safe hands. The families of their fianc¨¦s are strong enough to protect them. Luna did make it sure that the trio will have a Knight and Shining Armor for their lives" Leah Wu whispered to Marcus who is staring at Mia''s condition as Irwin tends to her wound to stop at profuse bleeding of her left leg. ?? Irwin: "Masters'' she fainted." Duke Rainer: "That''s the thing about pain. It demands to be felt, but for her it demands pain and it must also give her a remembrance of it." Prince Stephen: "If she was contented for having Edward by her side, these things will not be complicated as we are doing for she hurt both Lily and Luna just because of jealousy and envy." Viscount Christian: "It will be much more exciting if Suzy and Sofia are also here, but it will be bloodier than we are witnessing." Prince Timothy: "That''s true, our wives will be much crazier to give punishments unto them." Viscount Christian: "I think the Ladies of the Court have a surprise for them, and right now the Last Man Standing is currently happening for Louie, and his friends." Mia suddenly m.o.a.n.e.d as Nikolai and Irwin applied powder to her wound. He was regaining consciousness due to pain and pain, Edward was just staring at his wife whose left leg had been amputated from the foot to two inches above the knee, and the HADES personnel were able to stop the bleeding but there was still a pain in it. James doesn''t want to look at Mia''s situation because he imagines how Suzy and Sofia will feel if they will undergo the same with these people or much worse than the amputation. But still, both Suzy and Sofia deserve it for they both ruined Luna''s reputation and in the case of Lily, Suzy plotted too many schemes to her. "Mia Chen! Wake up Sleepy Head!" Duchess Anastasia yelled. He was bored and annoyed during Mia''s rest period, he wanted to continue the torture he had suffered. Duchess Anastasia asks Irwin to pour a bucket of ice water again to Mia for her to wake her up and Irwin immediately followed, while Ivan c.a.r.e.s.sed Spikey''s fur and told the great bosses that the beast was already full. As soon as the great bosses heard that Spikey is already full they ordered Ivan to take the tiger back to his cage but don''t forget to take Bruno. "Boss, are you sure?" Ivan asks the Duchess for he knew that Bruno is a much worst animal than Spikey. Duchess Anastasia nodded her head, the Cheung Elders, and the Wu couple saw how the face of Ivan paled as he went out of the room. When Ivan came back everyone except for Duchess Anastasia were all shock and flabbergast when they saw a huge black jaguar. "BRUNO!" Everyone yelled in unison except for the Cheung Elders, Wu couple, and Lily, but their mouths went wide open seeing another beast that Ivan was holding on his leash. "Bruno didn''t eat for two days and he likes fresh meat," Duchess Anastasia said as she claps her hands in excitement. Viscount Christian: "Wifey why did you choose Bruno?" Duchess Anastasia: "Hubby, Mia Chen is very superstitious. We all know that she has a phobia in cats but she is more afraid of black cats, black plus cats'' equal mental torture for her." Nikolai and Irwin just shook their heads upon hearing their Lady Boss''s statement, they knew that among all the lady bosses from the great bosses'' side she is one of the heartless and cruel. She is also merciless when it comes to mental and physical torture. They feel sorry for Mia Chen''s appearance, she is no longer like before full of arrogance and self-confidence. ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** When Mia finally woke up and when she saw the black jaguar she screamed in fear again, she called Edward and Louie''s name to help her and even James called her but they didn''t seem to hear her. "Irwin pours some blood on her again, I want to see her in sparkling red outfit" Countess Helen Rose ordered as she let out a devilish laugh that gave a shiver to James, Edward, Cheung Elders, Wu couple and Lily. "Unleash the cute little cat, Ivan!" Duchess Clarisse shouted after she saw that Irwin has poured the bucket of blood to Mia. Then the song of Uptown Funk of Bruno Mars was heard but in a different upbeat. Ivan suddenly releases Bruno and Mia lets out a shrill and terrifying scream especially when she felt that the beast is already l.i.c.k.i.n.g her especially the wounds from her amputated left leg, Edward closes his eyes for he doesn''t want to witness another bloody scene in front of his eyes when Mia lets out another scream the song of Queen''s Bohemian Rhapsody was heard. Bruno gave another set of scratch to Mia''s body and it was now very deep as Bruno roars very loudly and it seems that he was ready to eat Mia. Then the song shifts into another Queen''s song the "Radio Ga Ga" was heard and it was very loud to cover the sound of Mia''s screams she is now begging for them to stop, she wants them to stop because she can''t bear it anymore. She can''t bear the humiliation, the pain in both body and to her heart, and most especially that she was not as good as before to the eyes of Edward because of her amputated left leg and the wounds she receives from the two beasts. Mia knew that Edward was serious when he said that he will file a divorce, he was also serious when he said that he will protect their grandchildren and Luna especially Lily, she does care for their grandchildren because it was Louie''s blood but for both Lily and Luna, she still wants to get rid of the mother and daughter tandem. Mia could sense that what is happening to her is the worst nightmare that she ever had in her life, she knows that if Louie will be informed about the things she did for Luna about the train station incident he will curse her and her son might disown her as a mother. She remembered that after Louie begged her not to do anything to Luna. Luna has gone a lot as he said and he also said that Luna might not live at City A anymore as she was planning to stay at City F for better and never comes back to City A for the rest of her life. If she just listens to Louie, maybe....just maybe her family will still be complete and even Edward doesn''t love her still Edward will not divorce her. "Lily please forgive me¡­. I know I''ve done so many terrible things to you, I admit I cheated on you. If I had not believed Suzy and fallen into her trap it would not have happened to us. I hope our family is still whole and I hope Louie is not the one Luna stayed with. James suddenly said and it was heard by everyone as he stares at Lily who is in the arms of Duke Lawrence. Lily slowly looks at him then she suddenly laughs, "Forgiving someone is so easy James. But being able to trust them or you and even the likes of you nor Louie again is a different story. I am sorry, the scar that you have made and given to me is so deep and even time heals wounds I think it is not healed to my heart and soul." Duke Lawrence chuckled as Lily speaks out, "You know what James, in the end, we only regret the chances we didn''t take nor make. Everything in this world happens for a reason and thus for every moment, you are with the wrong one. We meet different people in this world to teach us a lesson, a lesson that thousand right ones could not teach in their lifetime. The lesson of loving your worth and also someone''s worth is also the lesson of loving yourself. ----learn the lesson, not the person." "James, apologizing does not always mean you''re wrong and the other person is right. It means you value your relationship with that person more than your ego. But both of us who love Lily Cheung so much is already too late. Even if we ask forgiveness for Luna we are five years or more¡­Too late for both of them. But still I as an old flame of Lily I sincerely apologize to her and whatever punishment she will give to me for not protecting her when she was married to you and even to Luna when she was still married to my son I will gladly accept it" Edward''s statement brought James into surprise. Chapter 217 - 217 The Great Bosses meets Lily Cheung’s Past (7) "What else do you want from me?" Mia asks everyone in a very low tone voice, it seems that all her strength will snap anytime for good and her mental sanity is gradually disappearing. "Confess to us, Mia Chen! We want you to say everything you did and why you did it, but I don''t want you to reason out that you do it because it is Lily or Luna. It is so pathetic to give us the reasons like that for Lily who doesn''t even know that you are so obsessed with Edward and for Luna just because she is the daughter of your husband''s former flame" Duchess Anastasia said.?? Mia gave a faint smile to her as she looks at her, "Lily is like a thorn to me, we have been classmates since elementary days and my parents always compare us. They always said that why shouldn''t I be like her, she has beauty, brains, and talents. She can also speak three different foreign languages even at a very early age, some of our classmates envied her and some dreamed to be like her" Mia started. Mia''s tears started to fall to her eyes as she recalled and tells unto them all the events that happened in the past. "But Lily is an angel descended from heaven because she very friendly and all the children at our school that time is her friend but well except for me and my friends who envied her so much. She always brightens the day of all the people because of her smile, that''s why all male children have a crush on her and even the parents of the other children already talked to the Cheung Elders if they can betroth Lily to the heirs of each family and Edward was among them. Edward is our schoolmate but I like him ever since at a very young age, for me Edward is mine and Lily is just an outsider. But what can I do if Edward fell in love with her since they became a partner in one of the musical recitals that were held in our school at that time." Edward slowly looks at Mia and sigh deeply then looks at Lily who us staring at Mia but it seems that she doesn''t care about Mia''s situation. "Lily is different from every one of you back then, she didn''t throw herself nor show the motive that she likes me. All I know is she didn''t like me at that time, we just get so close because of the recital. Lily will play the violin while I play the piano and the song La Vien En Rose was the first song that we practiced and from that moment I already considered it to be our very first song as a couple at a very young age. But Mia, to tell you frankly, Lily told me about your feelings towards me at that time. Even when we graduated at primary and secondary school she insisted that I should pursue you but it is me that choose Lily not because of what my parents and her parents decisions but I fell in love at her when I saw her playing the guitar in one of our rehearsals "Edward confessed. "Lily, when you and Edward became an official couple that''s one of my greats fear and devastation in my life. I tried to ruin both of you when we were in senior high school up to University days, everything seemed not to work but the day James and Suzy came to our story I have gained the confidence of ruining your relationship because I already have someone to help me especially that James has already sent motives to Lily that he likes you that''s the time I formulated some plans" Mia added as she takes more deep breaths. "The first time I saw Edward kissed you, Lily, at the garden of our University, it rips my heart and that moment I want to kill you but you have Edwards'' protection! Even James protects you from afar, that''s why when I and Suzy got acquainted we first formed a plan to ruin you and Edward first. If our plan succeeds, I will help her with James so that both of us will be happy living with the man that we love" Mia informed them before she got fainted. "Give her some medications Nikolai, Ivan please take Bruno to his cage and gave the cute kitty his meal. Irwin unties her and laid her to bed in her assigned room and informed Opal to take care of her, gave her also some blood transfusion and vitamin drips" Prince Stephen ordered as they can see that she is already pale as white as a paper. Irwin and Nikolai immediately complied with the orders of Prince Stephen, They carefully lifted Mia and made sure they could not move her amputated left leg. They took her to a room where Opal was already there to guard and take care of Mia Chen''s situation, they also injected her with anti-tetanus and Propofol so that she would not feel any pain. ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** "We may like to torture you all but we are not evil like your wife James Su, we tend to kill nor annihilate all your families up to the fifth affinity if it is needed but we still want to know if you deserve to live or die" Countess Grace informs the two gentlemen. "It''s your turn James Su, we are now going to collect the debt that you owe to both Lily and Luna. Do you have anything to confess?" Duke Lawrence''s cold voice echoes inside the room. "This will be much more exciting than Mia. Guys, I am tired, it''s your turn to give punishment to that ex-husband of our Lily" Duchess Anastasia said as she stretches her shoulders and yawned. "Can I punish him too?" Marcus asks the great bosses as he glared at James. "Me too, I especially want to cut his little brother and feed it to the piranhas at the lake near our secret abode at the outskirts of the city" Lucas also informs them as he emits a murderous aura. Lily: "Dad! Marcus!" Marcus: "What! Now is the only time that can I avenge you and to your daughter Luna. Even what he and his dear wife and child did to Luna I can only repay now. The amount they can marry Luna, and to you, James and Suzy are very guilty of yes. " Lily: "I just don''t want your hands to be tainted with his blood. Both of you must not lower yourselves for the likes of James." James stared at Lily upon hearing her saying those words, now he knew that she has got over with him. Lily has fallen out of love with him, maybe....just maybe if he didn''t have an affair with Suzy nor if he cut his ties with Suzy after their married things will not be like this between them. Countess Grace: "Oh! Don''t worry Darling, Dad and Marcus will not lay a hand to that jerk. We have our people to do the work on then and they will do whatever you want them to do to James Su." Marcus and Elder Lucas Cheung both gave an evil grin and their eyes never left James''s side. Edward observes both Marcus and Elder Lucas as he recalled his promise to them when Luna accepted his love for her, he knew that the day he was beaten by some hooligans will not suffice the pain he brought to Lily. He did not control himself that day when Mia strips her clothes in front of him and due to alcohol and the drug that Mia gave to him he didn''t have second thoughts that Lily might catch him red-handed. "Ivan please bring the Ivory dolls and rug dolls. I think Mr. James Su''s Pediophobia hasn''t cured yet" Duke Rainer''s voice was heard. James'' face paled as he heard the word Pediophobia, Lily knew that he has the greatest fear in dolls since he was young. That''s why when Luna was born there are no dolls inside her room for he doesn''t like that idea. James body begins to tremble upon hearing the word dolls as he already imagines the stares of the dolls to him, he shook his head and close his eyes. Lily: "OMG! James'' greatest fear will be his torture! He will have nightmares again and he will surely get sick for a week." "Please! Anything....you can do anything to me but not dolls! Don''t show them to me!" James shouted as he was having a teary eye as he states his words. Edward was shocked to see James in that kind of state, but if James has the fear in dolls, what happened to Lily''s doll collections and his gifts to Lily which are all collectible items. Edward suddenly looked at Lily and his eyes are asking the questions about the dolls that he gave to her for there is certain....a a couple''s doll which is customized of their images. Lily saw Edwards gaze "Butler So hide my dolls at the Cheung Mansion, everything that I collected and the ones that you gave to me" Lily informs him and he took a deep sigh as he heard her explanation. Duke Lawrence: "You like dolls My Lily?" Lily: "Oh Yes. I love them so much." Duke Lawrence: "I''ll give you when we arrive at the City of Wise." Chapter 218 - 218 The Great Bosses meets Lily Cheung’s Past (8) The Cheung Elders and Leah didn''t expect to see James in that kind of state, they didn''t expect that the fearless businessman is afraid of dolls and they also remembered that Lily once said to them that James fears the most is the one she likes the most but they didn''t give importance to that for they thought that Lily was just joking around. "I didn''t know that James has a severe fear in dolls, I thought Lily was just joking around to us when she said it to us when she didn''t get her doll collections at her room to be transferred to the Su Mansion," Eva Cheung said and it was heard by Leah and Marcus Wu.?? "James has a Pediophobia, Lily got that information when she once invites James to the Madame Tussauds in London before they got married. James declines her offer and he told Lily about his condition that''s why she asks the two of us to join her. And that''s the reason why Lily hides all her doll collections at the Cheung Mansion and she never brought it with her when they got married. That''s also the reason why Lily never received any dolls as a gift from him when they became a couple for about a month and even when he courted her not like when Edward courted her and even when they''re still a couple. Edward showered Lily with so many dolls" Marcus Wu informed his wife who has a confusing look at James. "One unique kind of fear to someone who has experienced something from their childhood. Pediophobia is a type of phobia known as a specific phobia, an irrational fear of something that poses no actual threat, Pediophobia, or the fear of dolls, is relatively common. It is believed to be a type of automatonophobia or fear of humanoid figures. Some people are afraid of all dolls and stuffed toys, while others fear only a specific type. Dolls that talk or move and old-fashioned china dolls are especially common targets of fear" Prince Stephen who is a doctor among the great bosses explains to everyone at his side. James hated dolls since the age of five, his cousins are the culprits for this phobia that he has, he never overcomes this kind of phobia even he undergo some treatments. James also knew that Lily loves dolls but he always gave her some pieces of jewelry, and flowers as a gift but not dolls, that''s why Sofia and Luna don''t grow up having dolls as a toy and it is also the reason why Luna indulge herself in learning musical instruments, learning how to cook and bake, and most especially how to paint and draw. While Sofia indulges herself in how to maintain having perfect body and skin, make-ups, fashion, and how to act in front of the camera. Edward suddenly looked at Lily and his eyes are asking the questions about the dolls that he gave to her for there is certain.... couple''s doll which is customized of their images and it was made by porcelain. Lily saw Edward gazes at her, "Butler So hide my dolls at the Cheung Mansion when I married James, everything that I collected and the ones that you gave to me" Lily informs him and Edward took a deep sigh as he heard her explanation. "She still kept everything that I gave to her, it only means that she still does care for our old memories," Edward said to himself. Duke Lawrence: "You like dolls My Lily?" Lily: "Oh Yes. I love them so much, My Love." Duke Lawrence: "I''ll give you when we arrive at the City of Wise." Lily: "Really! I would love to collect again some dolls especially the ones that are made by porcelain." Countess Grace: "I''ll share my collections with you, Lady Lily, I have a huge house full of dolls and if the new bunnies will be female we must snatch them with these males so that we could play dolls with our grandchildren." Lily claps her hand in excitement and she smiled cheerfully. "Oh! Yes, we will do that Countess Grace, I''ll make some dresses for the dolls also as I have some designs at my locker" Lily informed the Countess as they both gave each other a high five. Lucas Cheung: "Lawrence your wife will not fall asleep tonight for what you and Countess Grace have just said to her. She will pester you two until she sees the dolls." Then suddenly the door slams open and Ivan went inside with a crate of different rugs dolls and ivory dolls, and he arranged the dolls around James. James was frozen as soon as he saw what Ivan was doing and he immediately closes his eyes and tried to ignore the things that are happening in front of him. "Open your eyes James Su if you don''t want us to forcefully use an instrument on your eyes so that it will be opened," Countess Grace said as she gazes at the China dolls as she also adores dolls. James slowly opened his eyes but his having difficulty in his breathing, he had some tears in his eyes, he shut his eyes again when he saw a China doll standing right in front of him. He was sweating profusely and he shook his head as he tried to calm himself. "This is just a nightmare. This is not true! You only see Lily...Lily the one you love..." James keeps on mumbling and took deeper breaths with an interval of two minutes and Ivan heard him mumbling those words. "Masters he is having difficulty in breathing" Ivan informs the great bosses as James looks very pale and it seems that he is not in good condition. "Collect all the dolls but just put it in the corner, gave him oxygen, it will help him on his breathing," Prince Stephen told Ivan. Ivan gave James oxygen while Irwin and Nikolai collected the dolls and as what Prince Stephen just has ordered them they just put it on the corner. ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** "Hey, James! open your eyes now, there are no dolls" Lily shouted as she giggled when James tries to open his eyes to make it sure that there are no dolls in front of him, James took a deep breath as he made sure there were no more dolls in front of him. "You know that I have a severe fear in dolls Lily, why did you tell them and you even giggled to see me in this kind of situation?! Are you trying to kill me of heart attack!" James shouted at Lily. James only realizes that what he has done was wrong and it was too late to ask for forgiveness because it is when the China doll has suddenly appeared on his right side and sitting beside him and looking at him, he froze from the moment he could feel that there are eyes who stare at him. "Wrong move James Su! You have no right to shout on my wife! We are the ones who like to kill you and she didn''t tell us about your fears but we already have you investigated and everything about you, your wife, and even to you s.l.u.t daughter Sofia Su''s darkest secret.... we all know about it." Duke Lawrence in a very stern voice. "Now you know what fear is James Su! You also know that Luna used to have Nyctophobia but still you let your wife Suzy and your daughter Sofia bully her and they even locked her up in the bas.e.m.e.nt without any light. Luna''s extreme fear of night or darkness can cause intense symptoms of anxiety and depression. A phobia when it''s excessive, irrational, or impacts your day-to-day life and being afraid of the dark often starts in childhood and is viewed as a normal part of development but still, Luna tries to overcome it because she needs to fight her very own nightmare! A nightmare living with a father like you in a house she never called home when you brought Suzy and Sofia inside" Countess Helen Rose yelled at him. "You let that bitch Suzy locked Luna to the bas.e.m.e.nt! Why James! Why did you let her do that! Didn''t you know that Luna tends to be frantic and it takes weeks or months before she could overcome it? That''s why she has a night light or tea candles lighted up when she falls asleep at night and that''s why she always has her panda bear stuffed toy that she hugs beside her" Lily said as she pants because she was very angry to James. James: "Sofia ruined the stuffed toy from the moment I brought her and Suzy home. I thought Luna has already overcome her fears for she is not crying anymore when night falls." Lily: "She doesn''t like to cry in front of you James, she doesn''t like you to see her at her lowest point but if you heard the sound of the music being played it only means that she can''t hold her tears and feeling anymore." Chapter 219 - 219 The Great Bosses meets Lily Cheung’s Past (9) Lily: "She doesn''t like to cry in front of you James, she doesn''t like you to see her at her lowest point but if you heard the sound of the music being played it only means that she can''t hold her tears and feeling anymore." "That''s why even she is in pain while she was still with Louie, she just gave us her sweetest smile and sometimes the Old Lee Couple reported to us that they always hear her play the violin, piano, and/or guitar," Edward said as he could feel the disbelief of his life why his son didn''t pay attention to Luna''s behavior. He didn''t saw this kind of character of Luna when they visit the Villa 7 when the two are still married, all along what they knew about Luna was what Sofia has told them. Sofia said that Luna is very timid, naive, worthless, and a cunning kind of woman. He was also blinded on what Sofia has told them about Luna, he forgot that Luna was Lily''s daughter and she might inherit the same talents as Lily has and he has also blinded for the reason that Lily was James wife and he was very jealous because of that and if could change what has happened between them that time he will not hurt his Lily. ?? Duke Lawrence: "Slap him five times Irwin, I want his mouth to bleed for shouting and cursing my wife!" Irwin: "My P.l.e.a.s.u.r.e Master." Irwin immediately gave a full-strength slap to James and it causes him to lose two front teeth after the third slap, James shook his head as he saw stars after the second slap but he couldn''t imagine that he will lose teeth and the slap was very hard for him to tolerate. "Lawrence, Son. Can I ask something from you?" Lucas Cheung asks his son-in-law after he saw what he just ordered to his subordinate, Duke Lawrence bowed his head for acknowledgment. Lucas Cheung: "I want him to suffer very slowly just like what his s.l.u.t wife has done to Lily and our Moon. I want him to feel more than that so that he will remember everything that they have done to both mother and daughter." "Then we must show James Su how he have hurt Lily when he let her watched how he f*c* Suzy in his office and when he was caught red-handed he didn''t even apologize to her but instead he didn''t come home for three days and didn''t even bother to explain himself to Lily," Countess Helen Rose said as she munches her salted caramel popcorn that Nikolai Ivan gave to her a while ago. Lily suddenly blushes upon hearing those words and Duke Lawrence saw it and let out a chuckle, Marcus saw Lily''s face and "Lily don''t tell us, you already have an intimate moment with Duke Lawrence?! OMG! Sister are you insane! What if you get pregnant! He must marry you now!" Marcus teases Lily and Elder Lucas''s eyes glittered as he already got the hint from Marcus that they need to see James'' reaction. Lucas Cheung: "Lily my daughter, I know that you two are old enough as you both have your past relationsh.i.p.s. But what if you got pregnant, did you two talk about this? Have you two talk to the twins?" Lily: "Dad! Mom, look at Dad he is bullying me and Lawrence." Eva and Leah laugh as they heard Lily''s complaints about the two who tease her, "Lily, Marcus is just concern about your wellbeing, and what if you have a little one inside your tummy?" Leah teases her more. "Then I''ll be the happiest man in the entire City of Wise and the new bunny will be pampered by everyone inside the Palace" Duke Lawrence inform then and gave a wink to Lily. Lily didn''t know if she will laugh or cry but that time she wants to dig a hole and hide in there for she could feel that she was has a red face. All great bosses laugh but Edward stares at her as she let out a sigh and smiled very sweetly to the Duke. "I should be on her side instead of that man, if I just run away with her before I got married to Mia I should be the father of Lily''s child and not James if I should be man enough to fight for my love to her we should be one big happy family," Edward said to himself. "OMG! Lily who among the two is huge" Duchess Anastasia teases her as she wants to see how their friend Duke Lawrence will come up with their banters will. Lily blushes crimson red upon hearing it and she buried her face at Duke Lawrence''s c.h.e.s.t. James and Edward were furious and the jealousy can be seen through their eyes that Lily is deeply in love with the Duke and they already consummated their relationship. Viscount Christian: "ANASTASIA!" Countess Helen Rose: "Yes Lily share it with us!" Prince Stephen: "HELEN ROSE VORONOV!" Prince Timothy and Duke Rainer immediately put their hands to their wives'' mouths so that they will not speak anymore or gave their thoughts about the topic. Marcus and Elder Lucas immediately put their hands to the ears to their wives so that they will not hear another word from Lily and the wives of the great bosses or it will be too late for they also like the topic. Lily looks at Duke Lawrence who is now red as a tomato as Anastasia compared him to James, she is also very red like a ripe tomato let out a deep sigh and she bashfully answered "My Duke Lawrence you are the beast compared to James. You satisfied me very much and you have an eight pack abs with many toned muscles not like James who looks sloppy when it comes to bed. But for Edward¡­.we just do kissing when we are still in a relationship, we never did anything beyond than kissing for I am not into premarital s.e.x not until I meet you My Love" then after what she had just said she buried her head unto his c.h.e.s.t again as she wants to hide herself to everyone for she has become bold enough when she becomes Duke Lawrence''s fianc¨¦e. Then she whispered onto him, "Lawrence I get easily arouse every time you kiss my nape and I like it very much" Lily added. Duke Lawrence was all smiled when he heard it, "I need to tone up my muscles so that this little wife of mine will always dream to see my n.a.k.e.d body. And if we will be alone it is not just kissing her nape that I will do" Duke Lawrence told to himself and took a mental note on it. Lucas Cheung never expected that his daughter who seemed very reserved was now very bold while the other male great bosses will need to do more exercise to have more toned muscles and to have eight pack muscles just like Duke Lawrence. Duchess Anastasia and Countess Helen Rose giggled while Duchess Clarisse and Countess Grace could see the eye communication of their husbands towards Duke Lawrence. "Hey, we are still in the middle of interrogation here! Stop that or if not get out and get a room!" Duke Rainer''s voice was heard as he can see that the two are now having some lovey-dovey time again. Lily: "I''m sorry." "Honey, let them be because later we will do the same" Countess Grace said to Duke Rainer as she c.a.r.e.s.ses his face. James who is still in oxygen mask as it helps him to breathe have just heard and witnessed everything, he does still have some muscles but his six-pack abs is not that very visible anymore for he became very busy from the moment that the Cheung Elders took their shares and stock to his company because of what happened to Luna. The Cheung Elders invested a great amount to the Wu''s company because of what they have done to Luna and he was very envious to them from that time he learned about it. He gazes to Edward who is currently staring at Lily as if he wants to snatch her and gave her ex-wife a great hug, Edward is still as handsome and fit just like the first time he met him with Lily during their University days. "Guys wait, James Su still didn''t answer my question. What now James? Do you also want to see how our Lily and Duke Lawrence make love in front of you just like you always did with Suzy? Suzy always calls your wife to give you your lunch but in the end, Lily always caught you red-handed, Lily always caught you having s.e.x with Suzy in your office but it seemed that you didn''t mind it at all" Countess Helen Rose said as she glared at James. "You! You James Su what an asshole you are! Why did you do such a thing to her?! Why didn''t you end up your ties with Suzy after you got and married Lily! You promised me that you will not do the same things as I did to her! Why you did still cared Suzy and didn''t end your relationship with her.... with Suzy and even though you have Lily as your wife you still continue to f*ck that whore! I want to kill you! I want you dead! You even have an intimate relationship with Suzy even and during your relationship with Lily but I thought you ended it because you made a promise to me!" Edwards'' voice was heard in the entire room as he shouted at James and he was very furious as he clenches his fist trying to escape to the rope that binds him on the chair. Chapter 220 - 220 The Great Bosses meets Lily Cheung’s Past (10) Never cry for the person who hurts you, just smile and say "Thanks for giving me the chance to find someone better than you." ---- Unknown Author "You! You James Su what an asshole you are! Why did you do such a thing to her?! Why didn''t you end up your ties with Suzy after you got and married Lily! You promised me that you will not do the same things as I did to her! Why you did still cared Suzy and didn''t end your relationship with her.... with Suzy and even though you have Lily as your wife you still continue to f*ck that whore! I want to kill you! I want you dead! You even have an intimate relationship with Suzy even and during your relationship with Lily but I thought you ended it because you made a promise to me!" Edwards'' voice was heard in the entire room and both Marcus and Leah were surprised to hear his words. ?? "Edward Chen don''t tell me those things! You also cheated on Lily! We are just the same Edward, the only difference is I have given my surname to her and to her child!" James retorted. "I didn''t cheat on her James! You help Mia giving me drinks that are spike and even though I was trying to endure the drug you still let her inside my room n.a.k.e.d that''s why we did it and it is the worst day in my life. You just want Lily and me to be ruined also that''s why you lend a helping hand on her just like what Suzy did for Mia to get a drug powder. James, you can''t cheat on someone if you''re in love with them, you just can''t do it, and you wouldn''t even consider doing it. If you can cheat on someone you claim to be in love with, you''re not in love, you''re in love with the idea of being in love. And that''s the reason why I never explained myself to Lily because I felt I didn''t fulfill my promise to her! Even when Mia was giving birth to Louie¡­.I was not there but rather I was on a business trip because from the moment she said that I i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her up to now I didn''t consider her as my wife. And when Mia told me she is pregnant with my child I never touch her once more and up to this moment I''ve never touched her anymore. Even when she is incorporating drugs to my food and drinks I immediately go to the hospital to be treated. And even though I call her My Dear¡­.it is just an act because of Louie no more no less!" Edward once again flared up and explain everything and Lily was shocked upon knowing it. Lucas and Eva were shocked to the new set of information regarding James and Suzy having an illicit affair before and during their relationship before their daughter Lily married him, "So that''s why Sofia is a month younger than Luna, that explains why and you bastard! You manipulate everything just to have our money to be invested in your lousy company!" Eva Cheung shouted. Lily was surprised to see her mother fuming in anger and when she shouted at James. This is the first time she saw her like that, for her mom is very calm in all aspects of their family life. "Really!? Did he promise you something like that Mr. Edward Chen? That''s why Sofia is a month younger than our Moon, what about if we will tell you that Sofia is not your daughter whom you dotted so much James? What will you do now to both mother and daughter who have schemed to Lily who you loved just like you have said to Edward? What will you do if we will tell you that Suzy, Sofia, and Mia are the ones who plotted to kill Luna at the train station?" Duchess Clarisse informs both men, the Cheung Elders, and the Wu couple. "We got shreds of evidence that will suffice the wrongdoings of those people, Rica Xu is also involved in this matter as well as Sofia''s friends Rita and Aira" Prince Timothy added as he asks for a rag doll to Irwin. James looks at them but he still has a paled face for the China doll was sitting beside him. He took a deep breath, "Lily doesn''t like to engage in premarital s.e.x and I am a man with needs. Suzy confessed to me about her feelings towards me and she likes to give her v.i.r.g.i.n.i.t.y to me, I felt the urge in that instant for the worm is following the roster and I took it. But when we do that thing, it is Lily that I imagine having s.e.x with, and at that moment I knew that Suzy is not pure and innocent anymore because she was not so tight and there is no blood stain after we did it. I just knew that she might have an operation that her h.y.m.e.n to be repaired, she just told me about that after we got married, she confessed about that thing because she was drunk but after that, I feel disgusted every time we have s.e.x for whatever the reason is I still don''t know" James informed everyone inside the music room. Lily: "Edward, your reasons about not sleeping nor touching Mia¡­.does it means that?" Edward cuts her off and said "It is my fault, Lily, why should I do the same thing again. One child is enough for a loveless marriage and as I have told all of you a while ago. My love for Mia is only one eight in my heart. You are still the one I love Lily and it will never stop even if you married the Duke or not. Even when you married James I didn''t stop loving you and I know Mia knew that that''s why she made conspiracy for her hatred and schemes. She made some promises with Suzy and that''s why she took revenge on you and Luna and I am sorry for that but I can''t teach my heart to love her. I love my son but not her, I can''t even introduce her as my wife very proudly. That''s why Louie is the only son for I can''t bear to be with Mia, we may live in the same house but we have separate rooms. True love comes naturally Lily, it''s never forced, and my love for you comes naturally and it will never end until my last breath." The confessions of Edward made Leah and Marcus stared at him, Lucas and Eva were flabbergasted for the pieces of information that they want to hear for a very long time. Lily on the other hand slowly looks at him, among the two men in front of her Edward still holds a special place in her heart and she still cares for her. James: "I love Lily so much Edward, I love her so much that''s why I helped Mia to plot the schemes for you so that I will have Lily for myself and she will be my wife. I didn''t know that you will get jealous at Allen who is your best friend who consoles Lily at that time rather than me whom you have the idea that I like her." Edward chuckled "Allen treats Lily with fondness James, he was the first one she runs unto every time she had problems. She always cries on his shoulder and Allen knows her more than I do, are you not jealous of him James? For the news that I got is, you threaten Allen for his closeness to Lily after we broke up. I know that the gifts that I and my parents receives on every occasion were given by Lily through Allen. It just stops when Louie was born and Allen confessed to me about it." "I know that Lily still cares and loves you back then Edward. I am jealous and envied you, but still, I am still confident enough because I am the one that she marries and she carried my baby. I don''t care if it is a daughter for I love her so much. Maybe I was just carried away because when Suzy shows motives and offers her body to me, I got thrilled once more. Especially when she became my secretary and it is Mia who has recommended her, we do continue our illicit affair once again" James'' voice once again heard but still it was trembling because of the panic attack he was having right now. Edward: "But still you don''t have the right to hurt Lily nor Luna. If you want to continue those adventures with Suzy why did you hurt Luna when Lily was already pronounced dead nor shall I say when we all know that she was already dead? Why did you not notice that Sofia is hurting Luna so much, I can''t do anything at that time because I was afraid that I might scare Luna. But if you will ask me why didn''t I protected Luna when she was still married to Louie... Because every time I talk to my son he always told me to let him be and he was just joking around and Mia is defending Louie. I am sorry Lily¡­.I am sorry if I didn''t protect Luna to Louie and Mia. I am sorry for not giving her the care you used to give to me when we are still together." Lily: "How do I stop loving and caring for you? How do I let the woman I vowed to love the rest of my life go? How can you end this so easily? What does she have and give you that I don''t? This is the question I''ve always and keep on asking myself when I both caught the two of you having s.e.x with those women. The way you both cheated me is like stabbing and ripping heart into tiny bits of pieces, but still, it''s your life and I suppose letting both of you go is the only way I''ll find my own happiness! That''s why I didn''t fight back, for me¡­.if you are not happy and contented with me beside you I will silently go and walk away so that you could be happy to the person you choose to live with and spent your lifetime." Edward: "But I am not happy and contented with Mia!" James: "I don''t love Suzy!" Duke Lawrence: "But still you two cheated on her! You are both busted and caught red-handed having an illicit affair with other women. If you really love her that much, whatever happens, you will not give your attention to others for someone who already owns you as a whole. No Buts and What If''s for that!" Chapter 221 - 221 The Great Bosses meets Lily Cheung’s Past (11) "What if we silently think about what exactly just happened between us? I''m damn sure we will be again together like we used to be, we will again laugh on small things and you''ll again start wishing small things from me! Let''s start again and forget that shit. But before leaving me just remember one thing I still call those words you''ve said to me that I''m your first LOVE!" ---- Unknown Author Duke Lawrence: "But still you two cheated on her! You are both busted and caught red-handed having an illicit affair with other women. If you really love her that much, whatever happens, you will not give your attention to others for someone who already owns you as a whole. No Buts and What If''s for that!"?? Lily saw how red Duke Lawrence''s face is and she knew that he was fuming in anger for what he had heard to the two men who have been in her past. She also has the hunch that if she was not holding Duke Lawrence''s hands the face of both men will be disfigured in just a matter of minutes that''s why she grips it so hard so that Duke Lawrence can''t run towards the two and gave then an awesome beating. Lily: "ENOUGH!!!! Let''s stop this nonsense! Past is past and the results of your so-called love for me are you both cheated. We can''t change it anymore and I''ve already moved on with my life. I have no regrets at all, if these things didn''t happen I''ll never have Luna as my daughter, the twins'' as my grandchildren and I''ll never meet someone like Lawrence Joaquin Vallini. I''m much more content with my life right now, you fix your life with your own families and having or giving divorce to your wives will make it more badly for the three of us. Move on and don''t disturb me and Luna anymore, don''t show your face in our lives and even to the twins''. Edward, please don''t mingle to Luna''s children even if your parents ask for it, I don''t want the twins'' to become a Chen nor a Su" Lily said to the two men who are both looking at her. "There are things in life that we once regretted that we have done some wrongdoings to the people that we love and cared the most, we have doubts towards the persons that we treasured the most, we have fallen out of love and not cared to them anymore not because they have done horrible things but you have just realized that you need to love yourself again and you must have to respect yourself again so that you could be a whole new person someday. You two have loved the same woman who is my daughter also, but she had gone some traumatic experiences when she gave herself to both of you. Please be man enough and don''t bother her, her daughter, and most especially her grandchildren" Eva Cheung said to both James and Edward. Lily was astounded when she heard her mother spoke those words, this is the first time that she let out her thoughts to be heard. Lucas Cheung stared at his wife very proudly for what she had said a while ago, his wife didn''t usually give a damn to Lily''s love life before even if she is against on it or not; for his wife as long as their daughter Lily is happy she will give her one hundred percent support. Then out of nowhere a song was heard, no one from the great bosses ordered to play such music or a song like that for they all knew that the atmosphere inside the music room was quite intense. The song "If the Feelings Is Gone by Ella Mae Saison" was heard, the brows of the male great bosses furrowed but their wives let out an evil grin. "The twins'' are doing another trick, I think they are watching and listening to us" Duchess Anastasia whispered to Viscount Christian. "All I ask is just a little honestly, Though I know that you''re not coming back to me, You know I''ll do anything to make you stay, But I just have to let you know, I just have to let you know If the feeling is gone" Edward''s voice was heard as he sang the last stanza of the song. The said stanza gives a stabbing pain towards his heart for he knew that Lily''s feelings for him were way back gone now. After the song of Ella Mae Saison, another song was heard. The song "It''s Over Now by Joey Albert was played, Lily smiled for this was exactly her song for James, "Though the feeling hasn''t passed Sad to say our love didn''t last, Please don''t ask me to pretend, Cause I know it''s over, When I''m done forgetting you, You can say what you wanted to, Please don''t ask me to pretend, Cause I know it''s over now. That song is for you James, the moment you let me signed the divorce papers I already told myself that it''s over between us." Lily informed James who is staring at her then Lily added another stanza of the song ''When I''m done forgetting you, you can say what you wanted to, Please don''t ask me to pretend, Cause I know it''s over now." "And you Duke Lawrence Joaquin Vallini!!! Before Lily could utter another word the song "The Last Time I Felt Like This by Johnny Martin Nievera and Vicki Nievera Davis was heard, then "This song is for the two of you Grandpapa and Grandmama, may your love will last a lifetime I and my twin sister loves you both" Winter Vallini''s voice was heard after the song has been played. Lily, Cheung Elders, and the Wu couple were surprised but the great bosses are not for they all knew that the twins'' are very sneaky for the tricks like this one. Duke Lawrence just shook his head and chuckled, as he c.a.r.e.s.ses Lily''s face "That''s how intelligent our grandchildren My Lily. Those songs that they have just dedicated to the two of us are also my unspoken words of love and my feelings for you. I may not be your first but I''ll promise you I''ll be you Lifetime" Duke Lawrence said to Lily who is now in tears as the song "A Love to Last A Lifetime was played and Duke Lawrence''s baritone voice was heard and the other male bosses followed him as they all sang the song intended for Lily. "As for me, all of my days I will spend them all with you Loving you with love to last a lifetime" Duke Lawrence gave emphasis to this stanza. "If we all could leave something lasting behind to be remembered by Just a song for me and that at least I would have tried I agree it''s not so much what we have As how we use what we have in our lifetime" "Thirty years is worth a hundred and two It''s really what we can do in our lifetime With a love, true love, to last a lifetime A love, to last a lifetime" The twins'' are so sweet to give such songs like that to their grandparents Marcus, I want our grandchildren with our triplets will be like the twins'' of Luna. A very sweet and intelligent one" Leah Wu informs her husband while they are watching how Duke Lawrence serenades Lily. After the Duke and the male great bosses serenade a teary-eyed Lily, Lily smiled and she answered his song with a song also and it seems that the wives of the great bosses knew the song for they joined her singing it. "Now that I have you Everything just seems so right Now that I have you, I''m alive You are the song that I''ll be Singing my whole life through I''m living in a brighter world Now that I have you I feel this love is real I see it in your eyes You take my hand and I understand (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM You are mine" Lily gave emphasis for this stanza for this is what she felt after her first meeting with Duke Lawrence and Lily also knew that he feels the same way for his eyes gives her the answers she was looking for at that instance. After Lily''s performance "Don''t you two dare kiss? We are still in the process of torture here and we also have three lonely single men here!" Duchess Clarisse shouted when she saw that Lily and Duke Lawrence are in the act of going to kiss. Ivan, Irwin, and Nikolai blushed upon hearing the words single lonely men by the Duchess. Duke Lawrence and Lily: "Sorry" Prince Timothy: "Poor lonely hearts club of our three great assassins" Viscount Christian: "Should we sold them to the women of the Phantom?" Prince Stephen: "I''ll talk to Dr. Harry Si regarding that matter" Duke Rainer: "New Blood is needed to our family that will be good" Nikolai: "Boss I have someone in my heart" Ivan and Irwin: "Boss!!! The twins will interfere for that matter! They''ve heard you right now!" Countess Grace and Helen Rose: "Poor You" Leah and Marcus Wu: "Why are they so afraid of the twins?" Duchess Anastasia: "The twins'' are angels in disguise Darling. Duchess Clarisse: "The are adorable little devils but they are trained by our sons and daughters. Don''t worry their targets are the grown-ups from HADES and not us except for the two new love birds over there. (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM Chapter 222 - 222 The Great Bosses meets Lily Cheung’s Past (12) (THERE IS ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM Lily: "Lawrence my love, let us just stop everything now. James is just a waste of time for all of us, he seemed not that regretful for what he has done to me and our daughter Luna. As for Edward... He is still a good friend for me, he might have done something bad to me but it was not his intention to do some do things. But for my ex-husband, ever since we started he was just keep cheating on me." ?? Duke Lawrence looks at hid soon to be wife with so much affection, the other great bosses and their wives also heard Lily and they are all proud of her. Lucas Cheung: "Why? Am not yet satisfied with the outcome of this, James didn''t suffer yet enough. I want him to suffer more." Lily: "Dad, I''m tired. I''m tired to hear James'' words telling us that he loves me so much but still why he chose to hurt me...to hurt Luna. For him to see me and Luna with a happy and complete family is enough suffering that he will witness for the rest of his life. He may have Suzy who loves him so much, and Sofia whom we don''t know if she is still in the proper state of mind. That''s all he had, but me... I have Lawrence as my husband, Luna is with us with the twins'' and the upcoming twins on her tummy, I have two new good looking sons with gorgeous wives and most of all I have sons from another parent (these are the Knights and the Ladies of the Court). What could I ask for Dad? I have a new big family that I always dreamed of, and having them makes me complete as a person." Duchess Anastasia: "That makes sense, I''m so proud of you Lily, but remember this you also have the men and women of HADES that will be your sons and daughters too. They will protect you at all cause." Viscount Christian: "And you have us, we will be your new brothers and our wives will be your sisters." Countess Grace: "And no men in our HADES family will bully you, we as their wives are the ones who could bully them." Eva Cheung: "That''s good to hear, Lucas... Our daughter is right, for James and Suzy to see Lily happy and has a complete family is way too much torture rather than what we are doing right now. For them to see how Luna and her husband are happy with their children....our great-grandchildren who are very intelligent and adorable, I know that for James it will be his greatest regret that he believes and he chooses Suzy rather than our daughter and his daughter." James and Edward who is listening to Eve Cheung''s words bowed their heads. Even if they repent now they can do nothing, things that should not have happened have already happened. They both choose the path they should not take. Edward and James knew they had made a mistake in choosing the women they married. Lily was right, even if they repented, it was too late. Suddenly Edward remembered a special message of Paulo Coelho that his best friend Allen once told him, it was his last fruitful words to him when they cut ties as friends when he found out what his son Louie has done to Luna. "That is why it is so important to let certain things go. To release them. To cut loose. People need to understand that no one is playing marked cards; sometimes we win and sometimes we lose. Don''t expect to get anything back, don''t expect recognition for your efforts, and don''t expect your genius to be discovered or your love to be understood. Complete the circle. Not out of pride, inability, or arrogance, but simply because whatever it is no longer fits in your life. Close the door, change the record, clean the house, and get rid of the dust. Stop being who you were and become who you are. -Paulo Coelho" Lily knew that her mother is a very silent person, she will only voice out her thoughts is she needs to let you know that you are being fooled or you are now learning. She remembered that her mother once told her that "If you love someone, you never seek to break them. Love mends and forgives, restores, protects, encourages, supports, inspires, and most especially comforts. Sometimes the most effective way to dissolve something is to accept it and move on with your life" these are her mother''s words when she was crying out with her heart''s content when she caught Edward and Mia in his room having s.e.x. Prince Stephen: "Ivan gave James Su a shot of Klonopin or Rivotril so that he will be at peace for he already has a shock because of the dolls." James: "Why did you want to put me to sleep! No! we are not done yet! Lily, please listen to me, I never thought Suzy will do awful things with you and Luna. I never thought that her obsession with me will put you in grave danger. I am sorry!" Edward: "Shut up James! If Lily can''t and didn''t forgive us both....it is her choice and we both deserve it. People changed James, you know why?! Because they were too nice. They''ve been betrayed and we both betrayed her, we even replaced, forgotten, and hurt her....we are the people whom she loved and trust the most, we are the ones who have hurt her and we are not supposed to ask for things that even time can''t tell when will be the wounds will be healed completely." Edward bought time by telling James those words, and with that Ivan injected the Rivotril on his left shoulder, and it made James dizzy as he was put to sleep. Nikolai and Irwin already knew what will do to James as they bought carried him to a prepared room. Ivan unties Edwards'' hands to set him free and Ivan gave him an ice pack for his wrist. "Go see your wife, she needs you the most. I already ask one of my men to take care of her left leg. We are not sorry for what we have done to her for it is the mark we gave to her for what she has done to Lily and Luna. We are not lenient to people who bullied the people we care and love the most" Duke Lawrence informs Edward as he stares at him. Edward: "I understand, I know that what happened to Mia is not enough for her to pay the debts she has to both Lily and Luna. I also know that even my son, Louie doesn''t deserve any second chances with Luna and don''t worry about the twins'' I''ll do my very best for my parents not to intervene with them. I just have two requests from you Duke Lawrence." Duke Lawrence: "What are those requests, Edward Chen?" Edward: "One, please love and take good care of Lily. She is still a special person for me. She still occupies my heart, soul, and mind. Second, I wish the twins could call me grandfather even it is an act of respect and I wish I could hug them." Duke Lawrence: "For the first one, you don''t have to tell that to me because Lily is my present and future. I will be her lifetime partner, and for the second one, I''ll let Luna and the twins know about it. The twins already have their own decision, whatever the outcome of it we have to accept it." Edward nodded his head but still, he was frustrated to get an answered that is not positive and Lily knew about that kind of looks of him. Lily squeeze Lawrence''s hand and smiled, "Edward, your second request about the twins'' consider it to be done. I''ll talk to them and explain to them everything so don''t worry. But I hope you will wait for the right time they will call you grandfather for they knew that your son who is their father has never once cared for their mother" says Lily. Edward nodded and gave a faint smile to Lily, "I can''t take care of Mia as of the moment. I don''t know what feelings I have for her right now and I hope you understand. I never once considered her as my wife but rather she was just a partner who gave birth to a son....to the heir of the Chen''s but still I don''t love her that much" Edward explained himself to everyone. The great bosses stared at him, Elder Cheungs and the Wu couple looks at him with pity, Marcus walks up to Edwards'' side as he taps his shoulder and said: "Let''s grab a bite and a drink bro, let''s think of some ways on how you woo the twins'' I know you love children and you are longing for grandchildren for a long time." Edward nodded and smiled for what Marcus has stated, "I''ll join you two" Lucas Cheung also said and gave Lily a wink. the three men walk away while Eva Cheung and Leah Wu followed them as the two women shook their head. Duke Lawrence: "My Lily, the wink your father just gave to you looks scarier than the looks that the Ladies of the Court gave to the Knights" Lily giggled and said "Lawrence my love, our father is not that scarier but our mother is much scarier especially when she became silent. "Actually when women became silent it is much scarier than we talk too much dear Lawrence, so if Lily became silent you must think of why or what have you done or else WORLD WAR 3 will happen" Duchess Anastasia informs him. Viscount Christian: "What my wife has just said is true, so we men of HADES must be careful with our wives, especially if they all teamed up....even if our men and women will help us we still can''t win their power." Prince Timothy: "Lesson to learn for this is that....we must always listen to our wives'' wishes and wants." Chapter 223 - 223 Art of Letting Go....Forgiveness is the answer There are things that we don''t want to happen but have to accept, things we don''t want to know but have to learn and people we can''t live without but have to let go. ----Unknown Author. As the three men walk out of the music room with Eva Cheung and Leah Wu following them, the great bosses ordered their three trusted men to clean up the music room. Duke Lawrence and Lily went to their room to have their time alone while the other great bosses joined the celebration of the HADES and with the Phantoms. ?? Viscount Christian asks someone to form their people if their bosses (Knights) are already finished about the torture of Louie and his friends, they reported that it was already Louie''s turn to be tortured. Opal also went to them to report about Mia''s condition and she also informed them that she was already given a blood transfusion and the DNA test of both Edward and Mia with the blood collected from Louie was already on the process. "You have doubts of that matter my dear wife?" says Duke Rainer to Countess Grace. Countess Grace smiled at her husband and then said "I just don''t want anyone to be fooled, Mia cheated on Edward and Lily when she separated them to their long time relationship. I don''t want Mia to fool Edward about Louie''s identity of him being his son. I have this feeling¡­.a very strong feeling that Louie is not Edward Chen''s son, Mia is already pregnant when both of them got into a very intimate relationship and being pregnant that time Mia made the child on her tummy her trump card so that Edward will marry her instead of Lily." Duchess Anastasia: "But Edward doesn''t care anymore, remember what he have said a while ago." Countess Grace: "Yes, but it will be our trump card once the Chen Elders will fight against Luna about the surname thing. And since that the parents of Edward have this kind of principle about the heirs or heiress to produce another bloodline kind of thing. Remember Edward is the only heir of the Chen Elders, and Edward didn''t touch Mia anymore after she gave birth to Louie." Countess Helen Rose: "We called that FACE SL.A.PPING if the Chen Elders go after and file for the custody of the twins." Duchess Clarisse: "And I know that they will make amends to both Lily and Luna just to see the twins'' and be with them. Even we use our powers about that, the identity of the twins'' being Louie and Luna''s children will be known in this country people will speculate that the Chen''s will and still have legal rights unto them." Prince Timothy: "Count Christian, you must talk to your son and Lawrence about the adoption of the twins. They must bear the surname Vendari so that the Chen Elders will not have any legal rights with them anymore." Viscount Christian and Duchess Anastasia nodded their heads and the great bosses are now observing the three men and two lovely ladies on the other side having some drinks and appetizers, the three men are having some brandies while the ladies are having some fruit juices. Marcus and Elder Lucas Cheung were drinking with Edward as they are having a very serious conversation. ---- Wu Couple, Elder Cheung Couple and Edward---- Marcus: "Edward I know that you love Lily so much but things aren''t the same just like before. One of the greatest lessons in life is letting go and We all know that it is so hard for you to let her go even the day you saw her getting married to James Su. Whether it''s guilt, anger, love, loss, or betrayal. The changes in your life before and at present will never be easy, but you and your son need to fight to hold on and you two have to fight to let go." Edward: "I know that Marcus, my life is hell when I married Mia but I hold on for the sake of our child¡­.for Louie''s sake. But it seems that my heart still belongs to Lily, maybe I''m not man enough to fight for her nor to protect Luna in the hands and cruelty of my son and Mia. I want to make amends to them especially to Luna who have suffered so much with Louie. "Tell me the truth Edward, Is Louie your son?" Lucas Cheung asks him. Edward gave a faint smile and sighed very deeply, "No he is not my son. I have done the DNA test after he was born and the result is negative. I was shocked and angry but I can''t do anything for my parents likes to have an heir that will bear the surname Chen and will produce another heir so that the bloodline will not stop from me. That''s the other reason why I didn''t touch Mia anymore, I made a promise to myself that, if I can''t have Lily as my wife and for her to bear my seeds it would be better if I will celibate myself and no one will have the seeds of the Chen''s. That''s why I put so many CCTV cameras at our house so that I will see if Mia is trying to drug me again." Edward declared a bomb to both Wu and Cheung couples. "Why didn''t you tell your parents about it?" Eva Cheung asks Edward with a pity. "Ma''am, you know my parents'' characters because they are your friends before. You knew that giving them an heir is the most important thing in their lives. I also can''t tell them because they are so happy to see and hold Louie when he was born, I was not able to hurt them at that time. It doesn''t matter that I will be hurt and suffer but not my parents. Besides, even if I divorce Mia at that time, I will not be able to return to Lily because she is happy with James already." Edward answered Eva Cheung''s question. And with that Edward gulp his glass of brandy and gave them a faint smile, Leah and Marcus shut their mouth when they heard his confession about Louie''s identity. "Lily made you and Allen become Luna''s godfather. Allen was against about it for he doesn''t want you to be hurt. Lily asks Allen to be your shadow business partner as he was the man behind those collaboration contracts that your company has and what I knew is that Lily already contacted him for the three of you will have a reunion" Elder Lucas Cheung informs Edward who tilted his head as he heard the words collaboration and Edward stared at the Old Man as he also gulps the remaining brandy on his glass. Marcus: "Do you think Louie will let go of Luna and the twins?" Edward: "I don''t know, but I hope he will do that for Luna and have already found the man who could protect her and love her. Louie must let go of her especially the twins for the children might get confused about the situation that they are in now. For my parents, I''ll be the one to explain to them, this time I''ll tell them about Mia''s darkest secret about Louie''s identity and the things she has done to Lily and Luna." "What will happen to Mia? She just lost her left leg and she might not be able to cope with the situation if you let everyone know about her secrets especially to your parents Edward" Leah commented. Edward chuckled, "What happened to her earlier is not enough payment for the things she has caused to me, Lily and Luna. I will take care of Mia''s situation, I can already and finally file for divorce against her, and for Louie''s sake, I will talk to him in-depth. I will make him understand our situation as a family, about Luna and especially about the twins. He must learn how to let go, he must learn how to move on and he must do it if he loves Luna and the twins. He must grow up this time and be a man." "Edward doesn''t make these things so difficult for you, if you need some help we are here, we are ready to listen and a shoulder to cry on. You don''t have to keep everything to yourself, I know... I know why Lily stopped everything earlier. We know that she doesn''t want to hurt you both physically, mentally and most of all emotionally. Son, we are here if you need someone to talk to and we will be just one call away "Eva Cheung told Edward as the Old Lady holds Edward''s right hand and gently squeeze it. Edward smiled sweetly to Lily''s mother as he could feel the motherly love he was longing for, for the past five years his parents are so cold to him because of what his son has done to Luna, that''s why it was a quite shock for him to receive a simple text message and call from them a while ago. "You can celebrate New Year with us Edward Chen, that''s the time that you and the twins can get a great time with each other" the voice of Duke Lawrence was heard by the five of them. They were shocked to see Lily and Duke Lawrence behind them and it seems that they have heard everything and Lily walks behind Edward and gave him a tap on his shoulder. "When we are still little we used to sing a certain song, and that song still remains in my heart Edward. That''s why Marcus and Leah trust our relationship because we started being friends. Do you remember the song Anytime You Need A Friend by The Beu Sisters? It is the beginning of our deep relationship as friends and it will never end there" Lily informs Edward who is having a teary eye as he heard her words. THERE IS ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM "My wife treasures you so much, her friend is also my friend...the HADES friend. Please don''t argue with us about the New Years'' celebration, we knew you need a break from everything. You can bring your son and his with you, don''t worry about us. This is the great bosses'' gift to you being a wonderful friend of my wife" Duke Lawrence tells Edward, "And I don''t take NO for an answer Edward Chen. Allen will be there also, we need a lot of catching up" says Lily who is now giving a pouting lip and an eye that looks so pitiful. "Yes, I''ll join you all there, I will force Louie to come with me. But I am sure that he will come because Luna and the children are there." Edward answered. Chapter 224 - 224 Art of Letting Go....Forgiveness is the answer (2) The relationship you have with yourself is the most complicated one because you can''t walk away from you. You have to forgive every mistake and deal with every flaw. You have to find a way to love you even when you are disgusted with you. ---- Unknown Author "And I don''t take NO for an answer Edward Chen. Allen will be there also, we need a lot of catching up" says Lily who is now giving a pouting lip and an eye that looks so pitiful. "Yes, I''ll join you all there, I will force Louie to come with me. But I am sure that he will come because Luna and the children are there." Edward answered. "And Lily don''t give me that kind of look anymore, you, Marcus, and Leah knew that it was one of my weaknesses especially when it comes from you. Duke Lawrence don''t you ever fall to this kind of trap of hers for she will always use that on you" Edward informs Duke Lawrence that all of the men around them gave a laugh on it. "She is always using that on me too" Lucas Cheung butts in. ?? Then suddenly a song was heard....again. The song At the Beginning by Richard Marx and Donna Lewis from the movie Anastasia, "Hey! Aren''t that song was Marcus and Leah''s theme song as childhood lovers?" Edward asks Lily and the Elder Cheungs'' who witnessed the love story of the Wu couples. Leah blushes as red as tomatoes while Marcus bowed his head and shook it. "The twins" Lily and Duke Lawrence said in unison. Duke Lawrence: "Our grandchildren are very adorable but full of tricks. You will think that they are innocent but they are not, they are a little devils disguise in an angel''s face. And since you are all new in our family, be careful because they already knew everything about you but you don''t know them. Even your darkest secrets are not safe with them." (Duke Lawrence gave a wink to Elder Lucas Cheung after he said that and it did not escape the sharp eyes of his wife Eva Cheung). "What!?" Elder Lucas suddenly blurted out, "Don''t worry Dad, your secrets are safe with the twins. Just make it sure that you will do all the twins'' requests "says Duke Lawrence." Do you have dark secrets? Hmm Lily I''ll talk to the twins later. "Eva Cheung told everyone but there is a hint of laughter on her eyes. Everyone laughed out loud as soon as they heard the bantering of the couple, "Edward, my husband and I want to talk with you. He wants to know and talk to the man who once loves me. Is that okay with you?" Lily asks Edward. Edward nodded for confirmation while the others were just staring at them, "Dad, Mom... Lawrence will not eat Edward alive. We must talk about Luna, the twins, and him so that there will be closure if what had happened in the past." The Cheung Elders nodded and the Wu couple gave a thumbs up to Edward. Duke Lawrence: "We must have some privacy for this topic, will you follow us to my study room. Nikolai, please send a message to Eros that I need to have a word to Viscount Francois and Lady Luna, tell them to go to my study room." Nikolia bowed his head and do as what Duke Lawrence ordered him what to do. Ivan and Irwin also followed him so that they will not witness any bantering and lovey-dovey of that certain group. After that Edward, Duke Lawrence, and Lily started to walk away and went to the study room, while the Wu and Cheung couple was joined by the great bosses and their wives to talk about some business matters and also about their sons and the Wu couple daughters. ---- Study Room "Please take your seat at the couch, Edward Chen, lighten up yourself I won''t hurt you," Duke Lawrence told Edward who is now nervous being alone with him and Lily. Lily giggled upon seeing his former flame very nervous in the presence of her new flame. "Edward don''t be too nervous, let''s just talk. Catching up to what has been a loss for us as friends" said Lily. Edward nodded and gave a deep sigh, he smiled at them "I am so happy to see you again Lily, I am sorry for all the heartaches that I have caused you and I am sorry in behalf of Louie....for hurting and tormenting Luna when they are still married" Edward told to both Lily and Duke Lawrence. "I accept your apology Edward, and I know you want to know the reason why I stopped the interrogation a while ago and everyone knows you are the suffer," Lily told him as she rested her head to Duke Lawrence''s right shoulder. Edward nodded while he stares at the couple. "I don''t want you to be hurt again Edward, I don''t want you to suffer both physically, mentally, and most especially through emotionally. I know that you have suffered enough when we broke up without closure in the past, Allen told me everything for I ask him to be your shadow. I know that you have hurt yourself a couple of times back then and I am the one who is always with you at the hospital that time but I just don''t show myself to you because I might not control myself to give you a hug nor a kiss. We started as friends and we will end up as friends Edward, and we are still friends. I made you and Allen be Luna''s godfather although Allen doesn''t like the idea it was my request to him and to my parents and James can''t do anything about it." Lily confessed to Edward. Lily: "Edward, I know you''ll be okay and that eventually everything will work out. I know that what''s meant for us to happen, I know and I can felt it that time that we will be in a certain relationship even if it is not being a husband and wife. But I just need a minute or two to pull myself together that time after I caught you red-handed, that''s why I hide behind the shadows to taking care of you and loving you from afar and Allen could witnessed on that; because sometimes the shit life throws at me that time and gets heavy, so I need to do some small and last-minute efforts to be with you even from afar, that''s all." "Edward I forgive you not because you deserve it, I know you didn''t intentionally do it to hurt me. I forgive you not because it has stopped what caused that hurt. I forgive you for myself and for my future with Lawrence. I choose to move on and accept who you are because you are still my friend¡­.actually, you are my guy best friend" Lily added. Duke Lawrence being a supportive fianc¨¦e/husband of Lily was just listening to his future partner and observing Edward who is at daze as of the moment. "Edward, in forgiveness¡­.you do not change the past but you can sure do change the future. You can do it and if you need the help of the people who treasured you the most you can ask for their help and I know they will help you. If you need the help of my wife and mine we will both help you." Lily smiled upon hearing the words of his husband. "Thank you, Lily....Thank you for forgiving all my mistakes in the past and thank you for understanding all my flaws. I will not hinder your relationship with Duke Lawrence, but Duke Lawrence please do take good care of Lily, never make her cry and hurt her because even though I am just a simple businessman, I will take her away from you and hide her so that you will never see her again the moment she will run to me and make some complaints about you hurting her" Edward said to the couple. THERE IS ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM Duke Lawrence smiled "You have my word Edward, and you know what I am much afraid of our grandchildren and Luna'' wrath if I made our Lily cry. Even the Knights and my sons will not help me if those three will torture me if I made our Lily cry." Lily: "Lawrence Joaquin Vallini you will be Edward Chen''s friend and business associate, whatever happens, don''t be cruel to my best friend as he didn''t do anything to hurt me in the past. We are just a victim of a certain woman''s greediness in love and attention." Duke Lawrence: "Yes My Lily, I will remember that and Edward Chen will be part of the business group of HADES. We will just talk to the other great bosses to the Knights and to our sons about the contract. But still Edward you make amends to the twins'' for they are still the last decision about those contracts, they are much more business-oriented than us grown-ups." And with that Duke Lawrence and Edward Chen shook their hands and made themselves more comfortable with each other. Edward: "Duke Lawrence question, I know that Lily and Luna are very intelligent and talented but what did you feed to Luna when she was still pregnant with the twins'' for them to become geniuses at that age?" Duke Lawrence: "For what I remember...Luna likes Viscount Francois''s scent, Ryder''s silliness, Scarlets'' poetry, and Dimitri''s cooking. I think we better ask those people involved for I myself ask that the same questions to the great bosses and their wives for five years." Then they heard a knocked at the door when it was opened, Luna and Viscount Francois both went inside with a smile on their faces. "The twins'' played some kind of prank on your interrogation Dad and I hope it didn''t feed vinegar to Daddy Edward" Luna suddenly said to them and it gave a surprised to Edward to hear Luna calling him Daddy Edward. Chapter 225 - 225 Art of Letting Go....Forgiveness is the answer (3) Forgiveness is the remedy. It doesn''t mean you''re erasing the past or forgetting what happened. It means you''re letting go of the resentment and pain, and instead choosing to learn from the incident and move on with your life. Remember, the less time you spend hating the people who hurt you, the more time you''ll have to love the people who love you. ---- Unknown Author Then they heard a knocked at the door when it was opened, Luna and Viscount Francois both went inside with a smile on their faces. "The twins'' played some kind of prank on your interrogation Dad and I hope it didn''t feed vinegar to Daddy Edward" Luna suddenly said to them and it gave a surprise to Edward to hear Luna calling him Daddy Edward. ?? As the couple took their seats in front of Edward, Luna smiled at him "I never had found time to see you and have a simple and interesting conversation with you five....six years ago Daddy Edward, I know we will have an interesting conversation for we both like history and literature. It seems that we missed those kinds of talk for Louie didn''t introduce us as a couple formally when I was still his wife, but now we will all have the time." Luna told Edward who is staring at her former daughter in law. "If you two will have that time before, a whole day is not enough for Edward likes such topics like that My Moon and your Uncle Allen will just serve you both snacks for he can''t relate to those kinds of things that''s why I am confused and amaze that they are best of friends," says Lily. Then silence envelope the whole study room for they are all staring at Edward who is now teary-eyed to see both mother and daughter in front of him. "Lily now I know why Mia hated your daughter Luna so much. You look like Luna except for her hair color but all in all, Luna you are the spitting image of your mother" Edward blurted out and gave his utmost sincere smile. Luna smiled at him and said "Mom said that you like her eyes the most when you two are still together because you once told her that your life is worthwhile when you see it through her eyes. Now I know why I can still see those sparkles on your eyes, and you have the same sparkle father (Luna suddenly look at Duke Lawrence)" Edward and Duke Lawrence both blushes for the observation of Luna, Lily giggled and Francois let out a soft laugh. "My Queen don''t you ever tease your father, he might end up super red as a cherry if you don''t stop" Francois reprimand Luna who is now laughing to see the two men with a red face. Duke Lawrence and Edward: "Thanks" Viscount Francois: "Your Welcome Father, Daddy Edward" Lily: "Luna, Darling...I know that Chen''s family has done something wrong to us and especially to you. I know your wound is not fully healed yet and culprit to that are Louie, Sofia, and Suzy. But I hope you could forgive Edward for he was also a victim to the schemes of both Suzy and Mia, you see My Moon¡­.Forgiveness is the best form of love. It takes a strong person to say sorry and an even stronger person to forgive. Edward might or can''t do anything in his power to protect that time for he still had planned on how to inform everyone about the schemes of Suzy and Mia and he knew that it will greatly affect Louie. Luna, I hope and wish you will forgive him." Luna: "Mom I already forgive Daddy Edward, I know that he can''t choose between me as your daughter and his daughter in law to his wife and son. They might have some issues in their personal lives but I do look at him as a father. He makes sure that I am safe at all times after Louie have hurt me physically, the Old Lee couple said it to me once he visited the Villa 7 and he saw me sleeping with bruises on my shoulders and love bites on my neck. He knew that Louie assaulted me and Yuan told me that he gave Louie a very hard beating when he found it." Edward: "I ask the Lee couples and the servants at Villa 7 to be my eyes and ears on your situation Luna. I can''t protect you 24/7 but still, I will do something once Louie will go overboard. Yuan also become my secret detective to your relationship with Louie and I am also the one who gave funds to your savings account and I am sorry for not informing you." Luna: "So you are the philanthropist who bought some of my drawings and paintings that I sold online?!" Edward: "Yes my dear daughter, I just make an anonymous name and let Yuan be the middle man for it so that I can make some access to your work of art. Your drawings'' and paintings are all hang up in an underground museum that only your mother, Allen and I only knew, for some of your mothers'' artworks are also there. Duke Lawrence I will show it to you if you have time for it will be my wedding gift to both of you." Duke Lawrence: "Thank you very much for that Edward." Lily: "Luna¡­. Francois¡­.I and your father invited Edward to celebrate New Year with us. I hope it is okay with you both, the other great bosses will also agree on that matter. Edward wants to spend some time with the twins and whatever happens he is still the twins'' grandfather." Viscount Francois and Luna look at each other, Luna was confused for she has the hunch that Louie will also be joining them then suddenly "My Queen, it is okay. I won''t mind celebrating New Year with him and Louie for we are now a couple and no one could snatch you away from me especially now that we are having another twin. My Queen, someday you''ll the hurt, the reason you cried and who caused you the pain. You will finally realize that the secret of being free is not revenge, but letting things unfold in their way and own time. After all, what matters is not the first, but the last chapter of your life with me, the twins, and the new bunnies to come which shows how you and I will run the race. So smile, laugh believe and forgive all over again, especially to both Edward and Louie Chen." Luna and Lily were on their tears upon hearing the heartwarming words of Francois, "Oh My King! Thanks...Thank you for loving me unconditionally and for giving me the world that I dreamed of" Luna said as her tears run to her face and Francois wipes it by his thumbs and kissed her forehead. Duke Lawrence also did the same to Lily who has a tear-stained face while Edward just bowed his head because he couldn''t look at the people in front of him who were so sweet to each other "I wish these couples will get a room for they are feeding me too much vinegar" Edward said to himself. Edward couldn''t take it anymore then he suddenly yelled "Lily hello! Single man here! Enough of this lovey-dovey thing....I''m already full of the dog food that you two lovers have fed me at the music room and you Luna! You are pregnant and stop that kind of thing for I know that your hormones are quite strong nowadays!" The couples stop as soon as they heard Edward Chen''s bantering and they all laugh out loud. Luna: "Daddy Edward, I agree with what Mom and Dad''s decision about you and Louie celebrating New Year''s Day with us. I will also be happy if you will spend some time with the twins'' for I know that they also like that idea. Just be careful with them for they are full of tricks and pranks, even though they are intelligent they are still kids who like to play. But I just have one question, Daddy Edward...How about your wife Mia Chen and Louie''s wife Sofia? They might be shocked if you two will not spend New Year''s celebration with them." "I don''t care about Sofia, actually I didn''t care about her and her family ever since Louie married him. My parents will be coming for New Year''s celebration and they will accompany Mia, I don''t actually celebrate New Year with her ever since we got married. I usually celebrate Christmas and New Year at the Underground Museum or at the Garden of Lovers that I, your mom and Allen built when we are still in the University" Edward told them and it took Lily by surprise knowing that the garden they used to build and hang out was still intact. "I preserved the garden and I employed trusted men and women to take care of the place, I even built a small cottage on a certain area so that on my retirement I already planned to live there. Edward added. Duke Lawrence and Viscount Francois were fascinated by how Edward Chen still preserved everything that Lily owned and the things that she has a memory on it. "But how about Sofia?" Lily asks Edward. "That''s Louie''s problem, not mine, but I think my son will choose Luna and the twins instead of her" replied Edward. "Aahmm Luna, I would like to ask your help about something, It is about Louie" Edward suddenly ask Luna as he changes the topic about celebrating New Year''s with them at the City of Wise. "What''s about Louie Daddy Edward?" Luna asked him back. Edward: "Will you help me spilling the beans to Louie that he is not my son, that he was conceived by Mia before your mom caught me red-handed with Mia at my room so many years ago. Will you and your husband be there to help me giving him all the information about his identity?" Viscount Francois was astounded, and Luna was in a shock upon hearing it. "Louie is not a Chen?!" Luna said as she let out a gasp. Chapter 226 - 226 Art of Letting Go....Forgiveness is the answer (4) Forgiving is love''s toughest work, and love''s biggest risk. If you twist it into something it was never meant to be, it can make you a doormat or an insufferable manipulator. Forgiving seems almost unnatural. Our sense of fairness tells us people should pay for the wrong they do. But forgiving is love''s power to break nature''s rule. ----Lewis B. Smedes Edward: "Will you help me spilling the beans to Louie that he is not my son but still I consider him as my son, that he was conceived by Mia before your mom caught me red-handed with Mia at my room so many years ago. Will you and your husband be there to help me giving him all the information''s about his identity? But about the identity of his biological father, I don''t know anything about it for Mia hide it carefully and maybe Suzy or Rica knows something but I don''t care about it anymore. Will you two help me?"?? Viscount Francois was astounded, and Luna was in a shock upon hearing it. "Louie is not a Chen?!" Luna said as she let out a gasp. "But how come you didn''t tell it nor fix it before Daddy Edward? Why did you choose to suffer from Louie''s mother if you already knew that he is not yours?" Luna asks him with a bit of shock and sadness in her voice. "Luna... Sweetheart, I couldn''t hurt my parents then. I could not bear to take away from them the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e of the time my mother carried Louie on her hands and my father was excited to give him the name Louie to the child. You know that feeling Duke Lawrence, even though Luna is not your real child you also feel that kind of excitement when you carried the twins to your arms, and you Viscount Francois you also know that feeling especially when you hear the first time the twins cried. Although I did not feel that because Louie is not my real son but that is what I saw in my parents, I could not destroy that moment at that time." Edward explained to them. Lily: "Edward how are you so sure that Louie is not yours? Because as I think it deeper you and Mia have s.e.x that time and I''ve seen it with my two eyes." Edward: "Lily I''m infertile, I found out about it a month before graduation. That''s why I am so sure that Louie is not my son." Lily: "What? How? Why didn''t you tell me that time Edward?" "The Chen family is having our annual general check-up that time and it was scheduled a month before our graduation Lily. Since that we have plans of getting married after we both have jobs so I have asked our family doctor for this kind of test. I ask our family doctor to check on my whole body and one of the tests I ask was the fertility test. I want to know if we can immediately conceive a child after we get married, but as soon as I get the results I was very devastated. I just found out that I am infertile but the family doctor assured me that it is curable. I already have plans to take the cure after graduation so that when we got married we can immediately have a child, but the worst nightmare of our lives has begun and after that, I never cured my infertility anymore for I can''t have you anymore as my wife so much better I won''t be cured. Oh by the way I let the doctor signed a non-disclosure agreement after I was diagnosed with infertility that year and up to now he always checks on me." Edward confesses all the information to the people inside the study room. Lily: "Oh! Edward...Why didn''t you tell me? Does Allen know about this? Does anyone know about your situation?" Edward shook his head, "I don''t want anyone to know about it except for what is happening right now. But our family doctor made it clear to me that I can still be cured even it is too late to have a child because of my age." Duke Lawrence and Viscount Francois feel a mixture of pity and amazement for Edward to cope with the situation he is facing for almost 24 years, but for Viscount Francois, he feels more pity for Louie now. Luna felt what was playing on her husband''s mind. Luna took Francois''s hand and squeezed it slightly and gently, "My King, whatever happens, you are still the man I love and care for, don''t ever think that my feelings will be changed because of how awful Louie is right now. Luna whispered to Viscount Francois. Francois smiled at his wife and c.a.r.e.s.s her face by his right hand, "I love you so much, My Queen. I can''t wait to be alone with you today" Francois whispered back to her. Unknown to the couple there are already three sets of eyes staring at them. "We are in the middle of very very crucial planning here and you two are feeding your Daddy Edward dog food! You can do it later or tomorrow! Stop it at once!" Duke Lawrence teasingly yelled at them and it made both Lily and Edward laugh. Luna blushes and Francois chuckled for what their father has said, Lily can''t stop laughing especially seeing her soon to be husband is very furious but he seemed not that angry with their children. While Edward stared at Lily who is very carefree and it seems she looks glowing. "Duke Lawrence you have a happy family, please do take care of Lily and Luna for me. I can''t do it for them before but I hope you will not stop me from doing something for them" Edward seriously informed the Duke. "Then call me Lawrence, you are my wife''s best friend and you are my daughter''s Daddy. The person who is important to their hearts is also important to me and the HADES family. You can also live with us at the City of Wise, I know Lily and her parents need someone like you to help them for their upcoming simple business there and you still have a reunion to attend to with your other best friend Allen and my wife." Duke Lawrence told him with a smile." Edward nodded his head in agreement and they both shake their hands. Luna: "This is great! I have two Daddy''s and four other fathers..... I have one big happy family now My King." Duke Lawrence and Francois chuckled as Luna clapped her hands in excitement, it looks like she receives a special treat from them. Edward raises her brows in confusion, "Duke Lawrence and you are her Daddy''s while the four headmasters or shall I say the men of the great bosses are her father''s while their wives are her mother because mom is already her as her mommy" Francois explained to Edward. "Thanks for accepting me as your father even though we all knew that Louie is not a Chen. Thank you for forgiving me even though I didn''t do a great job of protecting you against Mia and my son Louie. Most especially Thank you for letting me spend some time with my grandchildren" Edward told Luna. Luna smiled at him and she stood up and went to where he sits, Luna gave him a warm hug....a hug that he didn''t even had when she was still married to Louie....a hug that they''ve never once had because he didn''t spend so much time with Louie that time. Luna: "Daddy Edward, you have done nothing wrong. We can just say that we are all victims of some awful circ.u.mstances and we just let it happened, but without that kind of circ.u.mstance, we will not become a strong person like now. But I can''t promise to easily forget what Louie has done to me, even my biological father for it is so hard to let go of the pain they have caused my heart that turned into stone. Although to forgive is the highest, most beautiful form of love. In return, we will receive untold peace and happiness. Maybe time will tell when that will happen." Lily: "We are not forcing you to do that Moon" Duke Lawrence: "Luna, you became the Autumn Jade of my life when I was at my lowest point in life, you have given me a second chance to live again as a father to a daughter who has a longing for love from a father. And I want to thank you for that my Dear. But I want you to bear this in your mind and you have to remember that when you give someone a second chance even if it is as a friend. You need to have some patience, you might need to chill the hell out every now and then, especially right now that you already have Francois and the new bunnies in your life. I know Louie can''t rush you for the forgiveness and acceptance that he is asking you, and he can''t make you and the twins'' to feel comfortable when he is around but still if he hurts you nor the people who have hurt you in the past I will definitely kill them. Edward Chen are we clear on that kind of agreement?" Edward nodded his head, "Luna I know Louie has messed up with you and to your marriage, but he puts up so much courage to face you and your husband, he is brave enough to risk looking stupid over you and I know you are doing a great job of letting him know the consequences of what he has done but I hope we can spend some time with the twins that''s all I can ask for from you." Viscount Francois: "Sure you and your son can spend some time with the twins while you are at City of Wise for I really need someone to babysit with the twins while I and my wife will be spending our honeymoon in one of the Villas there. Thank you very much, Daddy Edward, for that idea." Luna was shocked and Lily laughs, "No Buts....No What IF''s My Queen" Francois cuts off Luna because he knew that his lovely wife will argue to what he have just said. Chapter 227 - 227 Art of Letting Go....Forgiveness is the answer (5) Family is a little bit of crazy, a little bit of loud and a whole lot of love ----Unknown Author Luna: "Daddy Edward, Me and my husband will help you to inform Louie about his identity. I will ask the Phantom twins'' if they can find some information''s about your wife''s past." Edward was surprised to hear Luna say, but Francois just shook his head because he knew that his beloved wife had other plans for Louie.?? "Lily, I''m planning to send Mia to Harry''s City A Hospital tonight, then I will go home to pack my things for our trip tomorrow. Then I will drop by at Villa 7 for Louie''s things" Edward told them. Duke Lawrence chuckled, "You don''t have to worry about your things as well as the things for Louie and his friends, we already took care of it. But for your wife''s situation, I can ask someone to send her to the hospital and gave her the best treatment." Luna and Francois were confused about what topic they are talking about, "Dad... Mom, what do you mean by the hospital? Who gets hurt?" Luna asks them. "Mia got into an accident a while ago, don''t worry about her Luna she is now okay and she is not in any danger so don''t think of anything anymore" Edward immediately answered Luna''s queries as he looks at Lily and Duke Lawrence. As they have a very serious conversation they heard a knock at the door, and when it opened Viscount Christian took a peak "Lawrence may we have a word with the rest of you?" Duke Lawrence nodded and the great bosses together with their wives went in; they are surprised to see Luna and Francois inside the room. Duke Lawrence: "All of you may take your seats. What is it that all of you need my dear friends?" Prince Timothy handed a doc.u.ment to Duke Lawrence containing the DNA result of Edward, Mia, and Louie. The results are quite interesting and amusing especially to Duke Lawrence and after he read it, he showed it to Francois and Luna. "Fascinating, the blood type of Louie Chen is different from his mother." Francois uttered and he handed the doc.u.ment to Edward Chen, "He already knew that Louie is not his son, he already check it the day Louie was born" Duke Lawrence informed the rest of the great bosses and their wives. Edward was amused upon reading the results of the DNA test and blood type of Louie and Mia, he knew that Louie is not his but about the blood type of Louie and Mia is quite questionable. "Louie might inherit his biological father''s blood type, Luna can I run some test with the twins'' and Louie''s blood type. Through that we will know if the twins inherit also your unique blood type" says Prince Stephen. Lily: "Moon you are sick? Does your blood have some unique features just like mine?" Everyone went to silence as they love to listen to the new pieces of information'' that they will be having. "Luna has a blood sickness that''s why Alexei was very strict on her every time she got her period if she accidentally cut her fingers because she was cooking, and that''s also the reason why she is not involved in any field missions of HADES," Francois explained to Lily and Edward. Prince Stephen: "That''s also one of the reasons why my children were so worried about her when she once saves Isabele in one of her fashion shows. She immediately hugs Isabele when someone attacks Isa on stage with a knife that has a poison on it. Amber was the one who took charge to operate Luna because the Knights, Dimitri, Ryder, and the right-hand guys annihilate the whole clan who planned to kill my daughter. Luna just gave birth to the twins and Francois was the first one who almost killed Amber when Luna was reported to us that she went into a coma because of the poison." "We understand why Francois become like that to Amber because when Luna gave birth to the twins, he also almost killed Alexei and torn down the Olympus hospital because he can''t do anything that time to lessen the labor pains of Luna" Countess Grace also informed Lily. "Do you love my daughter that much Francois" Lily uttered. "But he took five years before he confessed to me about his feelings, he also took five years before he proposed to me Mom. If Dimitri and rest didn''t help him, I think I will still have to wait a little more years before he will do that Dad. But My King you are the only one who makes me happy and complete in a way no one else can in a relationship" Luna says as she smiled at her husband. Francois: "Yes Mom and My Queen, Thank you for coming into my life during the darkest part of it. Thank you for making me smile like crazy, Thank you for giving me the twins and the upcoming twins again most of all thank you for making me happy and being my sunshine and rainbow after the rain." Everybody: "Get a room!" "Luna, Darling... He plans to propose to you actually after the New Year celebration, but when he got some information about Louie Chen''s plans. (Duchess Anastasia giggles) And with the help of Dimitri, Ryder, the twins, and the rest of the HADES family together with the Wu triplets he will not do it immediately. My son was afraid upon knowing that Louie Chen will snatch you once he proves that you are his ex-wife." Duchess Anastasia teasingly tells to everyone. Francois''s face turned red as his mother sold him out, "How did you know about this my dearest mother Duchess?" Francois asks his mother. The voice of great bosses and their wives said in unison "the twins" then the laughter envelopes the whole room, while Edward and Lily gave an O shape on their mouth. "The twins'' are adorable and geniuses, they may look very fragile and innocent but you must not offend them. They are also willing to help especially if they need to intervene and will show you their talents." Duke Lawrence proudly informed Edward who is quite confused about how the great bosses adore Luna''s children. "They are the ones who gave their hair and blood sample to Louie just to let him know that he had children and they are also who hack the computer of James and Sofia just to inform them that their mom is alive" Viscount Francois also informed Edward. "Louie is not talented and genius, he is intelligent especially when it comes to business. Now I know where the twins got those kinds of genes, I know that they got Lily and Luna''s genes. And HADES family is kinda cute and unique" Edward blurted out. Viscount Christian who is laughing looks at Edward and said "Edward, every family has a story¡­Welcome to our HADES family." Edward: "Thank you for accepting me to your family. Thank you for forgiving me after what I have done to Lily and for not protecting Luna." Prince Timothy: "Hey! The past is the past. The past is in your head and the future is in your hand so stop cheating on your future with your past Edward Chen." Duke Rainer: "It''s being here now that''s important. There''s no past and there''s no future. Time is a very ambiguous thing to our lives, all there is ever, is the now. We can gain experience from the past, but we can''t relieve it; and we hope for the future¡­.your future to found happiness, contentment, and peace of mind all you have to do is wait and be happy. And Edward just breathe, have faith that everything will work out for the best. " Countess Helen Rose: "Never let your past experiences in your life harm nor torment you, let it teach you so that it will not happen again what is in your future. Your past can''t be altered and your future doesn''t deserve the punishment. You have been punished for too long, and now you know everything all you need is closure with that certain past nor people around you." Duke Lawrence: "Edward, Don''t hold on because you think there will be no one else that will come to your life, you also deserve to have a second chance in your love life. There will always be someone else destined for you. You''ve got to believe that being repeatedly hurt by someone who doesn''t care¡­.And Believe that someone will see what you are worth and treat you the way you should be treated." ---- Su Residence It''s Christmas day and yet she and her daughter didn''t even have a family day, they didn''t even have a very grandiose breakfast and lunch just like in the past. Suzy was very frantic as she can''t contact James, she didn''t even know what she will do with Sofia. From the time they arrived from the hotel, Sofia started to cry and throwing all her things inside her room. The servants rendered their resignation as soon as they arrived and even if she threatens them by not giving their last pay of the month, bonus, and other benefits, it seems that it is okay with them. Their driver also resigned immediately after being taken home from the hospital. Suzy now feels that she has nowhere to run, she has no ally, and most of all she has lost her dream family. James left her and Louie left her daughter Sofia. ---- Power Stones, Gifts, Reviews, Comments are greatly appreciated. Thank you for your support dear readers...Lots of love from me and a big bear hug too Chapter 228 - 228 Past....Schemes....Regrets Some people are best left in the past, along with your mistakes and regrets ---- Unknown Author While everything is smoothly happening at Villa 8, at the Su Mansion all you can hear was the voice of a female that cries, wailing and shouts of frustrations, regrets, and asking for forgiveness. It seems no one ever tries to stop that person to what she is doing, to their neighbors it seems that they feel so contented to hear and see it for the once high and mighty young lady of Su and the very well-known Madam of the Chen family was now broken and it is now their downfall. She and her mother can''t boast anymore for what they have right now. The video of their planned schemes towards Yuan Xi and Dr. Harry Si is now viral on both social media and media outlets, and also the s.e.x video of Sofia together with two men at the Mystic Hotel was the most search. The people now criticizing both mother and daughter for all the schemes that they have done during the Charity Gala. Suzy was also bombarded with so many media outlets for some information they have on their hands regarding Sofia''s past schemes when she was still single and having the time of her life in the entertainment industry; Sofia was also accused by people that she planned to destroy the image of her friends by using some schemes of giving an aphrodisiac drug to her ex-husband''s friends. Sofia was criticized and cruse by the socialite circles especially the married ones ruining Louie''s past marriage and for what she has done last night especially to what she has brought damage to the lives of both of her friends. ?? Su Residence It''s Christmas day and yet she and her daughter didn''t even have a family day nor a family and friends feast like before, they didn''t even have a very grandiose breakfast and lunch just like in the past and now that it is time for dinner and yet she just ate bread and drunk some tea. They didn''t even have gift-giving nor having some cozy time with their husbands and family. Suzy was very frantic as she can''t contact James and Louie, she didn''t even know what she will do with Sofia. From the time they arrived from the hotel, Sofia started to cry and throwing all her things inside her room. The servants rendered their resignation as soon as they arrived and even if she threatens them by not giving their last pay of the month, bonus, and other benefits, it seems that it is okay with them. Their driver also resigned immediately after they were being taken home from the hospital. Suzy now feels that she has nowhere to run, she has no ally, and most of all she has lost her dream family. James left her, Louie left her daughter Sofia, and her friends turned their backs at her. Sofia just passed out a minute ago because of exhaustion of crying, her daughter looks for Louie and it seemed that her daughter can''t accept the fact that he chooses Luna. Suzy began to feel a terrible headache, she doesn''t have anyone right now. She was hungry and she feels irritated to the notifications coming from her phone and to Sofia''s phone. "Why Rica isn''t answering my calls!" Suzy shouted as she talked to herself. He was so annoyed that he threw the cellphone on the bed and fell to the floor, she cried when she saw the situation that she and her daughter Sofia had, here she remembered the faces of Lily and Luna. She was so annoyed that she suddenly shouted, "You two must be dead! Why do you have to go back to our lives! You are to blame for all this happening in our lives, you two have broken and ruined our family!" Suzy is very angry with Lily and Luna now if only she could kill them again she will repeat what she has done in the past. But now it will be difficult for her to do the things she did before. She knows that Mia is very eager to have a grandchild and she also knows that Sofia can no longer give Louie a child. With the amount of abortion that Sofia did then it is unclear whether she and Louie will still have a child. If only Sofia could be released some news about being pregnant with Louie''s child now, If only she could kill both mother and daughter again, and If only she could scare Mia for what she did.... they were to destroy the relationship between Edward and Lily then. But it is vague because there is someone backing them up very strongly and it protects both mother and daughter tandem. They are richer, more powerful, and above all the more connected to the prominent people. Then Suzy laughs out loud like a lunatic then she cried again, as Suzy remembered what Theo told her right after she and Rica fix the situation of Sofia and Aira. "All of the stupid mistakes you made in the past have led you to be the person that you are today. The past mistakes, schemes, and those crazy and obsessive things you have to the person you love has brought for the downfall to your life, and the worst was still my family and Andrew''s Unica Hija also became one of the targets and we also received the same punishments that you have in your family. In your actions, just to get what you want, you ruined as well as the lives of other people, no one else is to blame now but you and your daughter Sofia because you did not raise her well." "No Theo¡­.We have all hurt someone tremendously, whether by intent or accident. We have all loved someone tremendously, whether by intent or accident. It is an intrinsic human trait, and a deep responsibility, I think, to be an organ and blade. But we make horrible mistakes and it is the reason why we learn about it. We breathe love, it''s how we learn and it is inevitable. Maybe we really do did things crazy for love. I have no regrets because I have done everything I''ve wanted and it makes me happy for that and I achieve everything I wanted. In love and life we have to take the risk" Suzy said to herself but she talks it so loud and it looks like she is talking to herself. Suzy doesn''t have any regrets at all for what happened to her and James'' life, maybe she just loved James so much that she was willing to ruin and kill the other person''s life just to have him. She didn''t know that Mia is also willing to do the same just to have Edward. But she can''t take it if her own daughter will be devastated because of what love has brought to her, she also loves Louie but because of Luna''s existence and with the help of the Chen Elders her plans for Sofia to get Louie is already ruined. Then suddenly her phone lights up and she receives a message from Rica, "I know Theo said something to you this morning. We all have done mistakes in the past, made wrong decisions, and that is what really makes us human. Sometimes we may regret it and sometimes we are not. But life must go on, you and your daughter might be done something wrong and I know you deserve forgiveness but you and your daughter must forgive yourself first and before you asks forgiveness to the people you have done something bad. I also know that you don''t feel guilty which might more likely you repeat you''re the same mistakes. So now take courage to be done with your guilt but I still hope you will learn from what has happened to your life right now. Theo wants me to cut ties with you and if I don''t do that he will divorce me. I am sorry Suzy but this is the end." Suzy smiled and shook her head, she was expecting this for her daughter ruined both Aira and Rita. Even though Andrew will not send her messages like this but still she had this feeling that the friendship between his daughter and Sofia is now over. "My mistakes do not define me and I''m sure they wish they could¡­. as discouragement reminds me, How oft I''m short of good" Suzy said to herself as she threw her cellphone again on the bed. "Aarrgh James where are you?! Why of all time I can''t contact you? Why did you leave me and your daughter in times like this?!" Suzy yelled... Then suddenly she heard her daughter''s voice "Mom" Sofia called her attention ---- Your votes, reviews, comments, suggestions, and power stones are my inspiration, Thank you Chapter 229 - 229 Sofias rants, threats, and evil plans "Aarrgh James where are you?! Why at this time I cannot contact you? Why did you leave me and your daughter in times like this?!" Suzy yelled... Then suddenly she heard her daughter''s voice "Mom" Sofia called her attention. In a slow-motion, she faces her daughter and she was shocked to see her, Sofia was wearing a s.e.xy red Santa Claus outfit and her face was with heavy makeup. "Sofia....my Darling what''s wrong? Why are you wearing that outfit?" she asks her daughter while pointing on her. Sofia looked crazy when she faced her mother, "Mom we must get ready now. Louie is coming and he will be angry that everything is not ready yet. Where is Dad? Why are there no servants preparing the foods and the venue? I called Aira and Rita on their cell phones but they don''t answer it, they need to be here too because I have a gift for them" said Sofia who looks crazy because she was staring at Suzy puzzled. Suzy just shook her head at what her daughter and for what she has said because she knew that Sofia will be going to have a breakdown if she will see that there is no one left inside their house beside them.?? "Ahm Sofia Darling, I will just order some foods for us to have something to eat. The servants ask for a vacation leave and that''s why they are not here and your Dad just has an emergency business meeting and he just went there for a while" Suzy said to her daughter. "I will order your favorite foods, but you have to change your clothes to a more appropriate one and please take off your makeup, remember Louie doesn''t like you to wear heavy makeup," Suzy told her daughter Sofia. Sofia looks at her puzzled and it seems that she didn''t hear what Suzy has said to her about Louie, "What about Louie, and Mom? Where is he? Did he look for me? Did he call you this morning just to ask where I am? Does he forget that today is also a very special day for us because Luna has already signed the divorce agreement and she is no longer his wife? We must have a double celebration Mom, Louie will be my husband in due time." Sofia said in a very sad tone of voice Suzy cried at what she heard from her daughter, she knew that Sofia could not accept her separation and divorce from Louie, she could not accept that Luna is still alive and she is more beautiful, gorgeous, s.e.xy and alluring than her, and especially she could not accept that Louie had a child with Luna. She also has the hunch that her daughter thinks that Luna is now ready to take Louie back with her, and Luna will use her kid just to win Louie back to her. "Mom, am I beautiful? I am more alluring and gorgeous than Autumn Vallini? Do you think Louie will love me more? Louie said we will fix all our problems, especially which I am very jealous of the woman named Autumn Vallini that looks like Luna. Louie will not fall to that bitch Mom, Louie will not fall from her trap for Louie vowed to me that he will only love me" Sofia complained to her mother. Suzy felt sorry for what her daughter said, Suzy could not say that she should not rely on Louie anymore about Sofia''s situation because her Louie had abandoned and had forgotten her daughter from the moment he saw Autumn Vallini or better known as Luna Su. Suzy came back from her senses when she heard Sofia laugh so loudly. She laughs like a crazy maniac and it brought tears on her face, she looked like a clown because of her smudge makeup. "Is my daughter gone crazy?" Suzy said to herself as she watched her daughter, she immediately approached Sofia and hugged her tightly. As she did so, Sofia started to cry and they both fell to the floor. "Louie Mom left me, he doesn''t want me anymore. Even Bernard doesn''t like me anymore, they hate me the same because of what I did, I just did that because I love them so much, especially Louie. Mom, I love Louie so much, I can''t afford to lose him in my life. I know I''m selfish but what can I do? Louie revolves around my world, which Autumn Vallini is to blame Mom, why did she have to look like Luna! Because of her....because of that Autumn Vallini, Louie became cold to me, and because of her Louie doesn''t want me anymore and she is the reason why Louie divorced me! Louie is my husband Mom! I will fight back for those who want my husband, for those women who want to climb on his bed. I will kill her, Mom! I will kill Autumn Vallini! "Sofia said angrily to her mother. Suzy embraces her daughter and strokes her hair. She tried to coax her daughters'' rant but she didn''t give any comment to whatever she had voice out, she didn''t want to add more salt on her wounds to have her heart broken more into pieces. When Sofia bursts into tears Suzy just lets her pour all her feelings out of her c.h.e.s.t, but when she suddenly stops she suddenly let go from Suzy''s hug and faced her. "Mom, let''s make a plan. Let''s plan how we will kill Autumn Vallini, as well as TO your rival to Dad''s heart, whose name is Lily Cheung. Didn''t you and Mommy Mia kill that Luna''s mother so many years ago just to have Dad''s attention and heart?" Sofia suddenly blurted out. Suzy sighed deeply as she gazes to her daughter, "Oh Sofia....Sofia Darling, let''s rest for a while and you can stay here in my room and wait for my call if the food delivery has already arrived" Suzy told her daughter. Suzy was now scared for what her daughter is acting up, Suzy was scared that all her plans for her daughter turned into hell. "Sofia I''m sorry...I didn''t know that all my plans would reach this point. I''m afraid you can''t handle your separation with Louie. I hope you are not crazy about what is happening Sofia. I know too much love will kill you or you can kill someone but I hope you still have a proper state of mind" Suzy said to herself as she c.a.r.e.s.ses Sofia''s face. "Sofia take a rest for a while okay, Mommy will be going down for a moment and I will see if the food has already arrived," Suzy told her daughter Sofia again. Sofia looks at her and nods her head, "Mom, please call Louie....Please call him for me....It''s Christmas Day and yet he is not around me just like the old times. I need to hear his voice and see him. I want my Christmas Day to be special" Sofia pleaded to her mother. Suzy: "Sofia....sometimes when the people you love and care for the hurt you the most, it is better to stay quiet for a while because if your love wasn''t enough for them...Do you think your words will still matter unto them?" Sofia: "Mom I will die if Louie will leave me...I will kill myself if Louie will not come back to me. I am not threatening you, Mom... I am warning you and it is a promise. Till death do we us part Mom? Tell him that I will kill myself once he will not see me tonight" Suzy was astounded upon hearing her daughters'' words "Sofia don''t say those words! don''t say anything about killing yourself! how will you kill those bitches if you will give up your life that easily right now! You must be strong....stay strong so that we can achieve everything." (THERE IS ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM ---- Villa 8: Twins room "How dare she threaten our mother?!" Dawn''s voice echoes inside the twins'' room. "Hush pretty sister, the evil witch will not be successful harming our mother for we will do the first move" Winter answered her sister in a very cold tone of voice. As Winter records the conversation between Suzy and Sofia, Dawn is now listing all plans for their counter-attack to them. After Winter saves all the video that they got from the CCTV of the Su Residence, he immediately sends it to their grandfather Duke Lawrence, Uncles Dimitri, Ryder, Alexei, and Jamil and also to their father Viscount Francois. "We will make your life a living hell Sofia Chen, and for you Suzy Su you will pay everything that you have done to our grandmother and for ruining the relationship between her and her old flames," Winter said very loudly that Dawn gave an evil grin when she heard her twin brothers'' words. Dawn: "I think we must send some delectable foods at their residence my dear brother. I think they need it right now. What do you think?" Winter smiled and gave an evil grin "Sure pretty sister." Chapter 230 - 230 SURPRISE FOODS AND GIFTS OF THE TWINS Love is never fair, we are the ones who have to be fair ---- Unknown Author Villa 8, Pearl Plaza; Kitchen?? The Phantom twins run towards the twins and they both cuddle them like stuff toys. Dawn and Winter were startled to what they have acted but they also recovered immediately due to the beauty possessed by the Phantom twin girls. Natasha: "They are cute and adorable little twins." Natalie: "The boy looks so handsome and looks like a prince charming and the girl looks so pretty and looks like a very cute angel. Would like to become my boyfriend little Prince?" Winter smiled and rub his nose to Natasha, Eros who is watching furrow his brows as he watches the two being so cozy to each other. Unknown to him Dawn gazes unto him and it looks like there is already a plan formulating on her mind. Dawn and Winter: "You two are also pretty, Does the two of you are interested in our right-hand guys? Will you become interested to be part of our little family? Winter asks Natalie while he touches her face. S.e.xy sister, would you like to become my handsome Eros little wife?" Dawn suddenly asks Natasha as she confronted her. Natasha was dumbfounded upon hearing the little bunny''s question, she didn''t know how to answer her as her face turned crimson red. Pearl giggled while the right-hand guy''s face turned pale especially, Eros who is staring at Natasha, while Natalie let out a laugh for both Eros and Natasha has a red face. Soteira who is watching her smiled to see how carefree the other Phantom twin is, "She looks cute when she laughs" he said to himself. What Soteira did not know, the look on his face did not escape Winter''s wicked eyes. After the Phantom twins cuddled and kiss Dawn and Winter, Dawn suddenly went to Eros''s side and whispered to him something that brought a shock to them. Eros brows furrows as his brain can''t process everything that the little princess has said to him ''Little Princess could you repeat it?" Eros said to her. "My handsome right-hand guys, we have a favor to ask you, I and my gorgeous twin brother are hoping that you will do it for us. Since it is Christmas Day and we know that our mother''s so-called father is here and left his witch wife and daughter to their house all alone, we come up to give something for them. Could you deliver these foods and gifts to them? After all, they are the woman named Suzy is our grandmother and her daughter is our aunt even if they are the second family of our so-called grandfather named James Su" Dawn asks Eros so sweetly. "What!" yelled in unison of the right-hand guys, while Pearl and the Phantom twins'' gave an evil grin upon hearing them, "I love that kind of idea little one, could we help them delivering the parcels to the Su residence?" Natasha asks both Dawn and Winter. "Yeah, we will gladly help them for we are now family" Natalie butts in. "Little Dawn, you can ask us anything else but not this one" Eros pleaded Dawn goes back to what she was doing a while ago and now she is packing again different varieties of food to be delivered to the Su residence. "Handsome Eros, please... Pretty please... All the five of you will just be going to deliver these foods and gifts to the Su residence." Dawn pleaded Eros while she gave him puppy eyes. While Winter is preparing some gifts for the two evil witches. "Little bunnies, what did the evil witches did this time for you to be this kinda busy for them? It seems that they have offended you again?" Artemis asks the twins. Instead of answering Winter type something on his tablet and send it to the phone of the right-hand guys, and Pearl. They all shook their heads upon seeing the video recording and also when they heard the conversation between the two evil witches. The Phantom twins were surprised at how wicked and talented the twin of Lady Luna, for them the twins are geniuses and they are little kids that you can''t offend. "Handsome Eros, you will just lead the rest on delivering the goods, and don''t worry the grown-ups will not scold you because they knew about our plans," Winter told to Eros who is still watching the video. "What did you prepare for the little bun?" Ares asks the twins. Dawn and Winter look at him and answered him in unison "SURPRISE." Then they both gave an evil laugh that gave shivers to the skin of the right-hand guys, Pearl, and the Phantom twins. "Winter, my handsome little bun, please tell us something about your gifts. We need to know so that we can take some precautionary measures on it" Pearl''s lovely voice was heard as she ruffles the hair of Winter. Pearl knew that the child could not refuse her, the twins looked at each other first but could see in their eyes that they were talking. Winter looks at Pearl then said "We ask the Chef to prepare the favorite foods of both Suzy and Sofia Su, they need it right now for all their servants are gone. While the gift... I prepare them for I know this is their wishes to have this Christmas" "I think the twins'' are much scarier than the right-hand guys and you dear Pearl" Natasha suddenly whispered to Pearl. "Oh yes, they are scarier than the Great Bosses and their wives, the four Knights, Master Dimitri, Master Ryder, Ladies of the Court and Lady Luna. It seems that the talents of all our bosses were pack in one box and equally given to the twins" Pearl whispered back to her. "Bunnies could we talk about this for a sec? We need to formulate a plan on how we will deliver the goods to the Su residence and we also need to do some precautionary measures if the mission will give us a positive outcome? says Hermes to the twins while he keeps his fingers crossed at his back. Winter and Dawn look at Hermes is unison, "Don''t worry dear Hermes, everything has been taken care of... All you need to do is, to deliver everything to them and our systems are now ready to record everything that will happen after you deliver it to them" Winter informs the grown-ups inside the kitchen. Soteira: "Let''s do this, the twins already planned and I know we can do it smoothly. Pearl do you want to join us? Aren''t you going to see if your loverboy if he is okay?" Pearl glared at him, "I don''t care about that guy and yes I want to join the fun of delivering the good to the Su Residence. I want to be the ghost to Sofia Chen" she informed them. "But twins'' what did you put on the foods of the witches? I just want to know because maybe I can add more" Pearl added. (THERE IS ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM "Sofia likes to eat caviar and California Maki, I ask the Chef to prepare those but I also ask them to add milk of magnesia to the rice if California Maki. And to the caviar, I ask the Chef to prepare Pasta with Salmon caviar but he adds some super minced mushrooms" Dawn answered Pearl''s queries. "Mushrooms?" The Phantom twins ask in unison. "Sofia Chen had some allergies in mushrooms, her body will itch after she will hear some of it. Our Chef made it sure that the mushrooms will not be tasted on that food. While Suzy Su, we ask the Chef to prepare escargot, chicken masala, and sushi. Since Suzy is allergic to wasabi, we ask the Chef to add wasabi on the recipe. We altered the taste of the wasabi so that she will not distinguish the taste of the wasabi" Winter added some information to them. Dawn saw the dumbfounded faces of the grown-ups in front of them, she smiled and explained more "Suzy will also have some allergic reaction after she will eat the wasabi, she will have some rashes all over her body after she eats it." the little girl further informed them. "We also have desserts for them," says, Winter. "My pretty sister and I prepared this one, we made some graham mango float and dark chocolate and milk chocolate truffles. But we add some mince cherries to the truffles and we add some Brazil nuts to the graham mango float, and of course, the evil witches will not taste it for we made sure that they will consume everything." Winter added more pieces of information to the group. "The mother and daughter have some issues about cherries and nuts but don''t worry they will not die from it," Dawn added The right-hand guys, Pearl, and the Phantom twins are all staring at the twins as they can''t imagine that the little kids are very well versed in getting the debts of those people who are trying to plot something against the HADES family to be taught some lessons in a hard way; but for the Phantom twins'' they already took a mental note to themselves that the twins of Lady Luna and Viscount Francois Andrei are not someone to be offended especially to the people that they love and treasure the most. Eros sighed deeply as he can''t say "NO" to the twins especially to the little girl whom she treated as a little sister. "Okay we will do it, but promised us that you will explain this to your parents, to the Knights, and especially to the great bosses," Eros said as he went to Dawn''s side and ruffled her hair. The eyes of the twins'' twinkles as they received a positive response from the right-hand guys. Artemis and Hermes shook their heads while Soteira and Ares just let out a sigh. While Pearl and the Phantom twins giggled at the outcome of conversation that they just have now, for the Phantom twins they are very proud of the twins'' intelligence and on how they made some researches about their targets. They all saw the notes that the twins wrote on a beautiful piece of paper, the golden hand of the twins is one of their talents. As they attached the notes on the package the people around them felt something that gave shivers on their spine. "Oh my! I hope you two will not get scolded by your parents after these bunnies," Natasha says as she is very concerned about the twins. "Don''t worry pretty lady all is fair in love and war but the only thing here is that the love they feel for both our so-called grandfather and father is the Poison running through their veins, so we need to cure it and change their blood, but it will sting a little for they will only realize that next year because they might need a prince charming for them to wake up?" Winter said to Natasha as the little prince gave her a warm smile and a peck on her lips. Eros''s face darkened as he saw the kiss that Winter gave to Natasha. ---- Your rates, power stones, gifts, chapter, and paragraph comments inspire me the most. Thank you for your support to my novel. love lots and a bear hug from me. Chapter 231 - 231 SURPRISE FOODS AND GIFTS OF THE TWINS (2) "What about your gifts?" Ares asks the twins as he was very interested to know what special gifts they prepared for the evil witches. "We prepared Hermes Kelly Rose Gold for Sofia Chen and Hermes Chaine''d Ancre Bag for Suzy Su but we added some microchip on those bags, meaning we added something that will give us information if they will going to do something to our mother and grandmother. We also prepared two Rolex Datejust Pearl master Diamond Pave Dial 18kt Yellow Gold Ladies'' Watch as we already have this hunch that they will boast it to their friends or the social media, and we ask Amethyst if she could buy The Hope Diamond and Blue Moon of Josephine as we will say that it was our so-called father''s gift to the witches and we also put some microchip in there for the GPS purposes" Dawn explained to them thoroughly as Winter taps on his tablet for the gifts'' microch.i.p.s to be activated. "As the witches touch the item inside, it will screen and copy their fingerprints and we will surely find them once they escaped their crimes if they tied to hurt anyone from HADES and Phantoms," Winter added. Natalie: "Ah question, kids those gifts are very expressive. How come you two can afford to buy those kinds of things and aren''t your Mom will scold you for spending too much money?"?? "They have their own business at the City of Wise Sweetheart, they are also invested some to the stock market. They are the famous young sleeping giants in our country." Soteira answered Natalie''s question. Natasha: "I want to have kids like them" The Hope Diamond and Blue Moon of Josephine Eros: "Sure we can have kids like them. We can do it after the New Year''s celebration" Ares, Artemis, and Hermes shook their heads as they witness the two elite men of HADES become sweet and lovable towards women, perhaps because the two were from the Phantoms and they are both interested in the twins. "Enough dog food!" Ares shouted and it gives a teasingly look from the little bunnies and a giggle from Pearl. "Please do tell them that the Hermes Kelly Rose Gold for Sofia Chen and Hermes Chaine''d Ancre Bag for Suzy Su came from our so-called father named Louie Chen. The Rolex Datejust Pearl master Diamond Pave Dial 18kt Yellow Gold Ladies'' Watches came from our grandparents of our so-called father Mr. Louie Chen''s side and the Hope Diamond and Blue Moon of Josephine necklace came from our so-called grandfather named James Su." Winter reminded the five right-hand guys. "Dear Pearl you have to wear a mask for they already know your identity being our Mom and Beautiful Aunt Scarlet''s bodyguard" Dawn didn''t forget to tell them. "Don''t worry little prince and princess, I will be the one to join the handsome right-hand guys to deliver the goods to the Su residence. Our Dear Pearl will just be on standby at the car" Natasha said to the twins. Dawn and Winter: "Okay, you and Eros will be partners, while Soteira and your twin sister will be partners. Please act as delivery lovers also so that you will not get caught that we are plotting something for them while the other three will just help you. After you deliver the goods and came back here safely we will give you all bonuses." The eyes of the Phantoms twins sparks upon hearing the word bonus but the five right-hand guys and Pearl doesn''t like the sound of it, for they already have the gut feeling that the twins will do something unusual to the six of them especially to Eros, Soteira and Pearl. As they all prepare everything and in mere seconds they all boarded the gifts and foods at the Mercedes-Benz E-Class Wagon colored dark blue and the people inside the car are Eros as the driver, on the passenger seat was Natasha and Soteira and Natalie on the back. While Ares and Artemis rode red Volvo V60 and the last car was silver Volvo V90 Cross Country was Hermes and Pearl have as their ride. The right-hand guys and Pearl all have an earpiece communication and the GPS was activated to their watches, Winter didn''t forget to give the Phantom twins'' and infinity bracelets that are made from Platinum which also have a GPS tracking system; Eros didn''t forget to give them also some earpiece and a built-in camera pin to be attached to their shirt. "For your protection" Eros reminded Natasha as he helps her to pin it to her shirt while Soteira helps Natalie. "Be careful our loves" Dawn told them as she kisses each one of them. "I will be watching you all from our computer" Winter reminded them. As the five right-hand guys, Pearl and the Phantom twins'' leaves, Dawn and Winter immediately went to their room to give coordinance and record everything that is and will happen to the mission. Unknown to them the eyes of Harry, Yuan, Wu triplets, and the Ladies of the Court are just watching them while Audrey and Sapphire are praying to the poor souls of the next target victim of the twins. As the cars vanish from the sight of them Scarlet sends a message to her father about what the twins'' has done, they knew that it will be an act of revenge nor some sort of protection towards them but still the great bosses and the twins'' parents must have an idea about it. (THERE IS ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM ---- Dimitri, Francois, and Duke Lawrence furrowed their brows as they watch the video recording that Winter has sent to them. The great bosses wives clenched their fist as they heard what Sofia just have said about killing both Lily and Luna, Edward and Lily were just silent as they seemed at daze to the video. Then suddenly the cellphone of Viscount Christian vibrates and a message came from his daughter Scarlet. "Dad, Please do inform Francois and Luna that the Hawks made their moves." The eyes of Viscount Christian widened in fear as he read the message of his daughter, Duchess Anastasia saw her husband''s reaction. "Mi Amore why? What did you read and you turned pale like that? Duchess Anastasia asked her husband. Viscount Christian look at Francois and Duke Lawrence''s side and said "The hawks made their moves already, and I think we will just wait for the results after an hour or two" he suddenly blurted out. Francois and Luna immediately looked at their father when they heard what he said. Francois and Luna: "What did you just say, Dad?!" Duke Lawrence: "They did what?!" Lily and Edward looked at each other, both confused by what the people around them were saying. "Who''s the Hawk?" Lily asked Duke Lawrence. "What are the updates on what Hawk did? '''' Prince Stephen asked Viscount Christian. Viscount Christian just shrugged to them and gave a deep sigh. Duke Rainer: "Who did the hawk gave the order for that mission?" Countess Grace: "I think they rather requested Eros and the rest of his group for that mission, we all knew that Eros'' group cannot refuse such things from the hawk especially Pearl." Lily was still confused about what the people around them were talking about, she could no longer control herself because her future husband and her daughter Luna ignored her so she suddenly shouted "Lawrence Joaquin Vallini! Who''s the Hawk?!" Duke Lawrence, the great bosses together with their wives and Francois shut their mouth for this is the first time that they heard Lily shouted, but Edward and Luna just stared at her for they already seen this kind of character of her when someone tries to ignore her. Duke Lawrence let out a sigh then he answered lily''s question "My Lily, the Hawk are the twins. Dawn and Winter''s codenames are "THE HAWK" if there is an important mission in HADES. I think the video that we have just watch a while ago has set an alarm to the twins, They have this feeling that they need to protect you and their mother from the witches as they said, and once they already formulated a plan and they implemented it we as grown-ups can''t do anything about it." Lily and Edward were dumbfounded as they heard Duke Lawrence''s explanation, "Mom, they are very unique children. They are both geniuses at their age, maybe because they don''t have any playmates for they are the only children of HADES" Luna added. Edward looks at Luna then suddenly "Your twins are awesome!" he uttered. Lily: "Luna...Darling....the twins'' are wicked. I love it." Luna: "Mom!" Lily: "What?! Do you think I will let Suzy and Sofia hurt you again? You are already married to someone you love and it is not Louie Chen, (she faces Edward) I am sorry Edward, but that ex-wife of Louie is a lunatic and I know that she also has some blood of James Su and it also runs to our Moons veins. But still (then turns around to face both Luna and Francois), you Luna my daughter are already married to Francois and you are expecting twins again so she must not feel insecure with you being around in this place or even around Louie. So you can''t blame me if I support whatever the twins'' might do to her and her mother, they''ve done enough hurting to us and especially to you my daughter." Luna: "Mom, Sofia can''t bear any child anymore. That''s why or maybe the reason why she is insecure about me being around especially now that Louie already knows about the existence of the twins and me... I can still get pregnant." Chapter 232 - 232 SURPRISE FOODS AND GIFTS OF THE TWINS (3) One of the surest ways to hurt yourself is to have expectations for someone you think you know, but don''t ----JmStorm Luna: "Mom, Sofia can''t bear any child anymore. That''s why or maybe the reason why she is insecure about me being around especially now that Louie already knows about the existence of the twins and me... I can still get pregnant."?? Edward looks at Luna with confusion as he is making for more enlightenment to what she had just said to them "Sofia had multiple abortions before she got married to Louie and even before they become an official couple, to whom ....we don''t know. But among those abortions that she had was Director Bernard Dantes''s child, she didn''t inform Bernard but rather she aborted the baby inside her tummy when she found out that she was a few weeks pregnant with him" Viscount Francois was the one who explained the information with Edward. Edward let outs a sigh as he can''t believe how evil Sofia was, especially to the babies that she just aborted because of whatever unreasonable reasons that she may have in her life. As they all went to silent for a few seconds, Duke Lawrence''s phone, the great bosses and Francois''s cellphone rings for an incoming notification of a video. They all saw the video of what is happening at the moment at the Su Residence and even the conversations between the group of Eros and the mother and daughter tandem. Duke Rainer: "I''ll give an added bonus to those six and I''ll ask Harry Si if the Phantom twin could marry one of the men in our HADES" Viscount Christian: "Eros and his group especially Pearl spoils the twins too much" Viscount Francois: "Dad, they are the twins'' babysitters, its normal that they will spoil the twins.'' Duchess Anastasia: "Let''s give the six of them a three-week vacation when we come back at City of Wise." Edward: "I hope the twins'' will not get in trouble with this Duke Lawrence" Duke Lawrence laughs out loud, "Don''t worry Edward, the twins made it sure that they will be safe in all aspects once they are in missions like this, all we have to do is ask them...Eros group to report to us about the things that the twins'' prepared for Suzy Su and Sofia Chen. That''s what I am worried about the most." Lily and Edward: "Why?" Prince Timothy: ''You will know the answers later. Let''s just wait for the boys and three maidens to arrive." (THERE IS ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM Su Residence DINGDONG Suzy went out of the Master''s bedroom when she heard that someone is ringing at the door. She rushes towards the door thinking that it was James nor Louie visiting them and she wishes that it will be Louie so that Sofia will not cry again. But she was disappointed and bored to see that someone else was outside the door. "Yes, what can I do for you?" Suzy asked Eros sarcastically. "Merry Christmas Ma''am, we are looking for Mrs. Suzy Su and Mrs. Sofia Chen? We have a delivery for them. The foods and gifts are all came from Mr. James Su and Mr. Louie Chen" Eros said without hesitation. Natasha is next to him and Natalie and Soteira are behind them. "Delivery? What do you mean by delivery? "Suzy asked them again, Suzy wanted to be sure of what she just heard. "Your husband and son in law ask our delivery company to deliver the foods and gifts that they want you to have this Christmas Day "Natasha explained to her furthermore. Suzy was quite puzzled but there is a tiny excitement building on her heart, then suddenly "Mom! Who is there? Is that Louie? Does Louie finally arrive? I told you, Mom, Louie can''t stand a day without me" Sofia excitedly shouted as she runs towards the door. Sofia halted when she saw unfamiliar faced at the door, "Who are you guys?" Sofia asked them. "We came from ELA delivery express mam, your husband and father just handed to us their gifts and the foods that you love to eat. They told us to deliver it to you today for they are very busy about a certain collaboration business project." Natalie said as if she had rehearsed the script well. "Really! Louie has something for me and even Dad! Sofia said full of glee and her eyes sparkles. Sofia is like a child who can''t wait to see what Louie and her father sent for her." Mom let them in, please come in, you can put the gifts under the tree and foods at that table "Sofia ordered. Eros and Soteira raised their brows and "ELA delivery express?" they both mumbled, while Ares, Hermes, and Artemis furrowed their brows and they look at each other. "They are known mercenaries of Phantoms, they also have connections at ELA delivery express so don''t worry about it" the voice of winter was heard at their earpiece and because of that Natasha and Natalie giggled. Eros and Soteira couldn''t help but gave an evil smile, making a gesture to the rest of the group that Sofia was already allowing them to come in with the things to be delivered, Eros and his other colleagues immediately entered with the food and gifts they were carrying while Pearl was left inside the car to avoid being recognized by the mother and daughter tandem. The group immediately went inside the Su Residence carrying gifts and food trays. Natasha gave the gifts that should have been for Sofia and Natalie gave the gifts for Suzy. "They said they would message you about those things, and they also said that they hope you will like, it," said Eros. After they did the things the twins requested them, the two evil witches received a message, but before that could be read, Eros'' group immediately said goodbye. "Thank you for your efforts," Sofia said excitedly as she watched the gifts and food in front of her and her mother. DING! Suzy and Sofia''s cellphone rang and they immediately looked at who the messages were from. Suzy...My Dear, I am sorry for not spending Christmas Day with you. I promise that after this collaboration we will have a vacation at the Maldives with Louie and Sofia, maybe we can help the two to fix their marriage. My Dear, just be patient and all of us will be okay. James Suzy was on verge of tears as she read her husband''s text message, then she texted her message to him giving her thanks for the gifts and food. She also texted that she likes his gifts even though she didn''t open it yet. On the other hand, Sofia also reads the text message from Louie. "Sofia, my wife... I am sorry for all the pain that I have caused you this past few days nor weeks. I hope you will forgive me my love, and I hope you will like the gifts that I have just sent for you as a token of my love. I am sorry if I can''t spend Christmas Day with you today, I need to fix some issues regarding the collaboration business about the Vallini and Vendari''s company but after this, and we will have a second honeymoon in one of your favorite destination. I hope you understand my love. Please eat properly and take a lot of rest. Louie your loving husband Sofia was now crying as she read the message, again and again, she was very happy that Louie still loves her. "What do you like to do first Sofia? Would like to open the gifts or eat first?" Suzy asks her daughter. "Mom lets open first the gifts! I want to see what Louie has bought for me. Then we will eat afterward, I know that both Louie and Dad do cares for us especially me. Mom, Louie said that he still loves me, look at his message for me" Sofia proudly said to her mother as she showed the text message of Louie to her. Suzy smiled sweetly to her daughter and c.a.r.e.s.s her face, "Let''s open the gifts now" Suzy said full of excitement. Sofia and Suzy''s eyes widened as they saw the expensive gifts as they opened the boxes of gifts. Sofia immediately put on the watches and necklace as she opened it and she didn''t forget to take some pictures and boast her husband''s gifts to her and also her father''s gift to her. Suzy was very happy seeing Sofia''s situation at the moment, and she hopes that this moment will not end for she doesn''t know if Sofia can still take it if something bad will happen again to her life. ---- In the car, Eros was typing some messages and he immediately sends it to the twins. "Let''s head back now" Eros informed the group. But suddenly Artemis phone got a message: DING PLEASE REPORT AT THE STUDY ROOM AFTER YOU FINISH YOUR MISSION THAT THE HAWKS REQUESTED ---- DUKE LAWRENCE "I hope the hawks will back up us after this" Artemis said as he informs the group about the message that he just received. "Don''t worry, I know that the hawks will not abandon us" says Hermes. Then they all heard a cute little voice from their communication earpiece. "We will take care of everything, don''t worry about grandpa for we will be with you at the study" Dawn''s voice was heard. Eros smiled as he knew that their little princess and prince will not allow something and anything bad to happen to them. As they all boarded the car, Natasha took a last look at the Su Residence and sigh deeply for she pitied Sofia, while Natalie knew that Sofia is halfway of being the crazy person if Louie will not come back to her. "Sofia thought that she had known love. A love that she had for her husband¡­.a love before and she did. But it was just a whisper of what love had to say because deep inside of Mr. Louie Chen''s heart is a different woman who has the purest character of all. It just a teacup out of the ocean or a needle in the haystack. I hope she will wake up from her sleep and listened to what love had said to her, because as I can see her heart already said to her that Mr. Louie Chen doesn''t love her but her brain seemed malfunctioned because it still tells the other ways around" Natasha suddenly voice out her observation while they are inside the car and currently returning to Villa 8. ---- Thanks for the support dear readers. Chapter 233 - 233 SURPRISE FOODS AND GIFTS OF THE TWINS (4) Duke Lawrence laughs out loud, "Don''t worry Edward, the twins always made it sure that they will be safe in all aspects once they are in missions like this, all we have to do is ask them...Eros group to report to us about the things that the twins'' prepared for Suzy Su and Sofia Chen. That''s what I am worried about the most." Then Duke Lawrence shook his head, "The twins'' might look adorable, cute, witty, and Innocent in the outside as we all see but they are very dangerous if you offended them or someone tried to harm the ones they love and treasure the most" he added. Lily and Edward: "Why?"?? Prince Timothy: ''You will know the answers later. Let''s just wait for the boys and three maidens to arrive." Prince Stephen laughs as he remembers how the twins plotted their little schemes towards Isabele and Yuan. "The twins are the known children of HADES, they will bring you to the depths of hell once someone tried to harm all the people that surround them especially those who are very important parts of their lives. But their eyes are like hawks, once they lock their eyes on their prey....you are in trouble" Prince Stephen informs Lily and Edward. ---- Knock knock As the door of the study, the room opens two little bunnies immediately run towards Francois and Luna and behind them, Eros and his group, together with the Phantom twins also went inside. Dimitri, Ryder, Jamil, Wu triplets, and the Ladies of the Court also went inside. "Sapphire and Audrey were left to take care of Cheung Elders and the other guests, while Yuan is taking care of Isabele because she having some cramps and Harry is taking care of Louie with their two other friends. I assigned Zircon and Tanzanite to see what Harry needs while he was with them." Ryder said. Everyone went silent as they took their seats inside the study room and after what Ryder just informed the Duke, while Eros and his group together with the Phantom twins stayed standing to do their report. "Grandpa you must not ever get angry with My Eros, they just did some errands that I and my brother have just requested to them," Dawn said as she breaks the silence inside the room. "Daddy, the evil witches are planning something. They want Mom and grandma dead, so before they will lay their hands to your beautiful queen and grandpa''s gorgeous queen and we have come up with a plan so that they will not do it." Winter explained further. The twins didn''t wait for the great bosses to ask Eros to report everything from the top. "Grandpa, please give some bonus to My Eros and his group especially our Angel Pearl and the two beautiful and alluring twins right over there" (Dawn pointed her small finger to the Phantom twins), and Grandpa could they become Eros and Soteira''s future bride?" Dawn speaks up innocently and it brought a non-stop coughing to both Eros and Soteira and blush to the Phantom twins. "Little Princess let me do the reporting, don''t worry Master Lawrence will not get mad at me and the rest of the group "Eros sweetly informed Dawn as he smiled at the little girl. Dawn pouts her lips as she was very worried about the groups'' safety towards the scolding of the great bosses and the bosses, Alexei saw how Dawn reacts to what Eros has just said and he let out a soft chuckled. "Dawn, little bun... Don''t worry we will not scold nor punish the right-hand guys, Pearl, and the Phantom twins. We just want to know everything and what you have just given to the mother and daughter so that no matter what happens we know how to escape it or what we can do if things went wrong so that they will not be in trouble either" Alexei told Dawn and he looks at Francois asking for further help. "Dawn, My Princess...I know that Eros and his group is very special to you and Winter. We also know that you are here to protect them but we will not scold them okay. We are also here to discuss something regarding what counter-attack if the evil witches will try to give a poisoned apple to your Mom and grandmother" says Francois and he pinch Dawn''s nose. Dawn: "Okay. But Daddy, could you ask Uncle Harry to let My Eros and Soteira marry the two beautiful ladies. He must be approved to it or else I and my brother will do something about it" Winter: "Yeah, because we already set our eyes to the two to become our new playmates as they also like us" Everybody (except for Phantom twins, Lily and Edward): "Bunnies!" "Sorry!" Dawn and Winter said in unison but they look at each other and an evil grin was seen to their faces. Eros recalled and reported to everyone about the twins'' request, he also informed them about the situation at the Su Residence that there are no servants left behind for no one took or check on their arrival. He also didn''t forget to mention the foods that the twins'' prepared for Suzy and Sofia, each food was mentioned even the special ingredients that the two adorable kids had added. Luna raised her right brow in amus.e.m.e.nt for what her kids have just done while Lily asks them, "My Darlings, how come you know about their allergies?" The twins giggled, "They''ve done some magic Mom, the twins are very good in researches and they will know everything about a person even their darkest secrets" Dimitri answered Lily. But when Dimitri''s eyes landed at Edward whose face is still at daze he can''t control himself to ask him, "Is there something wrong Mr. Edward Chen?" "I just can''t think the possibility of Suzy and Sofia can last a day without servants. It''s so impossible for Suzy to be left alone at their Residence without any servants not unless they kick them off. She can''t last a day without the help of any servants to her life, that''s why James is so fed off by her character like a Queen" Edward suddenly uttered. Countess Grace: "What do you mean?" "Suzy is lives like a Queen when she married James, she didn''t treat all employees at the Su Company in a nice way. She maltreated even the servants at Su Residence just after James brought her home." Edward explains to them. "That''s true, as I remember she even wants all servants from the Su Residence to call her madam that time but Butler So doesn''t like it for the only madam of the house is my mother. Even Sofia maltreats and hurts the servants who are very fond of me that time and especially when they took care of me, so when my grandparents took me there, almost everyone came with me but Butler So and the others were left to make sure that Suzy and Sofia would not interfere with Mom''s belongings." Luna added. "That''s why Butler So made it sure that the lock at my room and even to Luna''s room were secured by a fingerprint. It is only Butler So and some trusted servants can enter the room. My parents have this hunch that Suzy is one of the reasons for my downfall that''s why they let me change the locks of both rooms to secure both Luna and my things." Lily''s voice was also heard. ---- Envy and Jealousy are poison. Don''t fool yourself into thinking you''ll be happy if you get a bigger house or a nice car ---- Unknown Author Su Residence Suzy and Sofia are busy taking out and prepares the food sent by Louie and James, sometimes Sofia tastes chocolate truffles and Suzy is all smiled because Sofia seems to have forgotten what happened to her at the hotel. The nightmare that brought her and her daughter loss their ties with their friends. "Mom, am I right.... remember I told you that Louie will never be able to forget me. He loves me so much and not Luna or even that Autumn who looks like Luna. He will still choose me and I am sure he will fix our marriage as a couple and we will get married again. I want a simple marriage this time Mom, the simpler the better" Sofia said excitedly. "Come let''s eat now before the food gets cold" Suzy told to her daughter who is still at daze on the watch she was wearing right now. "I will not allow myself and my daughter to lose all of these things. If I have to kill Lily and Luna again I will do it again. I will never allow Louie to leave you, Sofia. We have been able to destroy Luna and Louie''s marriage before then we can still manage to destroy them again if they will be married again, I can do that again "said Suzy and she smiled at Sofia. "Mom, I hope we can spend a day with Louie and Dad tomorrow but they are busy with the company''s collaboration. I hope it will go well and those people whose business is also jewelry will give out company much higher shares" Sofia said as she eats her favorite foods. Then suddenly Suzy felt something wrong to her skin, as she looks at her arms she was so shocked to see too many rashes while Sofia suddenly screamed "Mom!!!!!!!! Why do I have so many black dots on my arms!" then she rushes toward the bathroom to see if the black dots were all over her body. Then suddenly "MOM!!!!!!!!" IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM Chapter 234 - 234 Twins magical works Then suddenly Suzy felt something wrong to her skin, as she looks at her arms she was so shocked to see too many rashes while Sofia suddenly screamed "Mom!!!!!!!! Why do I have so many black dots on my arms!" then she rushes toward the bathroom to see if the black dots were all over her body. Then suddenly "MOM!!!!!!!!" Suzy panic upon hearing Sofia''s scream as she stood up and run towards the bathroom and what she saw frightened her. "OH MY GOD! Sofia what happened to your body!" Suzy said as she sees her daughter''s body full of black dots or spots just like the dog Dalmatians have and the worst thing also was it brings out an awful smell.?? "Mom what is this, why am I like this?! What are these coming out of my body! It''s so yucky! The stench is all over the bathroom Mom!" Sofia shouted and her tears are running like a river to her face. Suzy seemed at a daze for she also has some issues on her own body, she feels itching in her body, and as she scratches it more her skin becomes rasher and the rash becomes more visible and they turn red on her body. "Sofia we must go to the hospital, we must see a doctor right now!" Suzy told her daughter and she went outside the bathroom and get the car keys and some trench coat to cover their body, she didn''t forget to get some perfume and sprayed it all over Sofia''s body to remove the stinking smell coming from her body. As they rush out towards the car and went to the hospital immediately they forgot to lock the main door of the house, then suddenly twenty men and eight women dress in black shirts went inside and clean every traces of food and fingerprints all over the house. They also made sure that the CCTV devices will be manipulated by their hackers so that there will be no pieces of evidence. They also change the foods that have been eaten by the mother and daughter so that if the hospital will do some tests on it the hospital will not see any traces of the special ingredients. "Young Master, everything has been cleared up now, no more worries" Garnet reported to the someone through their earpiece and it was heard by Eros and the rest of the group together with Natasha and Natalie who gave an O shape unto their lips. "Okay Garnet, Good Job, you make all come back now. And Garnet please make sure that everybody is safe" Winter uttered as he winks at his twin sister. "Yes, Young Master" Garnet answered Winter. Everything that happened inside the Su Residence was witnessed by the grown-ups inside the study room. "Lily, Duke Lawrence, are the twins always act like grown-ups?" Edward whispered to them as he can''t believe that a mere child could do some tricks like that to someone. Lily whispered: "I think so" while Duke Lawrence gave a soft chuckled but nods his head. "How did you manage to have some access to the main gate of the Su Residence?" Ryder asks the twins. The twins suddenly laugh "Have you forgotten Uncle Ryder, it is you that taught us how to hack the security systems without a trace. You even taught us that in every mission we always have a backup people to be on standby to clean the works after it was a successful one. Aren''t you proud of us?" Dawn proudly answered Ryder''s question. "Oh! Okay...." Ryder mumbled. Francois chuckled while the rest of the Knights shook their heads. "You just can''t believe that the works of the twins are much smoother and cleaner than yours Ryder. Just accept that your disciples are wittier than you" says, Marco teasingly. "The magical works of the twins in such missions like this are very more proficient than you have Ryder. They are more careful and more planned for all the moves, they make it sure that there will be no trace of evidence is left." Xavier added salt to the wounded ego of Ryder who is now pouting. Dawn and Winter giggled when they saw the sour face of their lovable Uncle Ryder, they got down from the l.a.p of their parents and went to Ryder''s side and gave him a bear hug and kiss him on his cheeks. "Uncle Ryder, don''t sulk anymore. We would not be great if it weren''t for you, you are our teacher and you taught us everything, we just modified a little bit so that it would be me and my Pretty sister''s trademark." Winter explained as he tried to coax their Uncle and Dawn gave a sweet smile on him. Then Ryder smiled at the two bunnies, ''Just make it sure that you two will not be harmed by what you have done today. Nothing should harm even our people" Ryder reminded them. Dawn and Winter nodded their heads as they both hugs him again. "Okay enough with this, Bunnies please go out for a while and we will have something to talk about that only grown-ups must be present. Eros, Soteira, Pearl, and the Phantom twins will take care of you two while Ares, Artemis, please see to it that Garnet and the rest of the group are okay, and please take care of them on their dinner. Hermes, please take a look for Mia Chen''s condition and report it to me through text, if she is still sleeping send her to the City A hospital and ask our contact there to take care of her condition, ask Emerald and Topaz for help" Duke Lawrence sent out the orders to the right-hand guys and they all bowed to them. When the twins and the rest went out from the study room, then suddenly Duke Lawrence scribble some ancient signs that only Dimitri, Ryder, the Knights, and Jamil could understand and read. They didn''t teach the women about this for security purposes. On the note, he gave it to Dimitri and Xavier and it read as "Dimitri please lock the door, Xavier put a signal jammer inside this room for I know the twins'' has already set up some bugs inside here so that they can spy on us" as soon as Dimitri and Xavier saw the scribbles they stood up and do what they have ordered to do. "Now that coast is clear, we will talk about the plans of leaving City A tomorrow. Edward, you, your son, and his friends will be joining us for tomorrow''s flight in the morning, no need to bring anything for we all have it at the Palace. Luna...Francois the twins will be joining us also your parents My Lily. Wu''s parents and some of our men and women will be joining as well" Duke Lawrence speaks out. Viscount Christian: "Francois, you and the rest will be having the afternoon flight, we must take all precautionary measures. We don''t know what Suzy and Sofia can do, Luna the employees under this Villa and at the Mansion of the Cheung''s will also join you tomorrow for we all know that you will be worried about their safety." Prince Stephen: "Don''t worry about the safety of this place and the other houses for we already installed a highly equip security system." *IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM* Prince Timothy: "We have assigned some people to stay here to tail both Suzy and Sofia and their friends in case they do something unnecessary, don''t worry they like this place that''s why they volunteered themselves." Duke Rainer: "We added some bonuses to them, they will be staying at Mystic Hotel as VVIP guests. And we made it sure that they will give us reports every minute of every day if possible." Countess Grace: "Luna, you can ask Harry Si if he wants the Phantom twins to join us and some of his people for added security on his side since he was a well-known underground king of the Phantom here at City A. Luna nodded her head, "Francois and the rest of the men must talk to him regarding this matter Aunt Grace. We also need to disclose his profile for we don''t know who are the people who wants to hurt me while he stays at City of Wise." Dimitri: "Leave that to us, my dear sister" Duchess Anastasia: "We made it sure that Louie and his friends will be sleeping from the moment we board the plane up to the whole flight. And since we have Prince Stephen and Nikolai on board, with us you will not be worried at all. Rosela: "Nikolai is here?!" Amber and Luna: "Rosela behave!" Duchess Clarisse Marie: ''Hhmm interesting...Rosela, My Daughter would you like to join us in the morning flight?" "No! But Nikolai can join us in the afternoon flight" Rosela answered and suggested proudly to her mother and gave her sweetest smile and a puppy eyes towards her parents. Xavier shook his head, "Dad! Don''t approve of her suggestion. Nikolai might not come home alive if he joins us at the afternoon flight" he teases his sister. Rosela: "Dad! Xavier is bullying me again! Luna....look what at Xavier....he is bullying me!" Chapter 235 - 235 Awful Smells I don''t want you to save me. I want you to stand by my side as I save myself ---- Unknown Author "Mom!!!!!!!! Why do I have so many black dots on my arms!" then she rushes toward the bathroom to see if the black dots were all over her body. Then suddenly "MOM!!!!!!!!"?? Suzy panic upon hearing Sofia''s scream as she stood up and run towards the bathroom and what she saw frightened her. "OH MY GOD! Sofia what happened to your body!" Suzy said as she sees her daughter''s body full of black dots or spots just like the dog Dalmatians have and the worst thing also was it brings out an awful smell. As soon as they arrive at the emergency of the hospital, Sofia''s body emits a very awful smell and it seems that her body leaks with a sticky fluid. Suzy ran towards the emergency room and asked for help, at first no one noticed her but suddenly a very handsome doctor approached. "Hello, I am Dr. Sigh of the department of allergies. What can we do for you, Madam?" Dr. Jermaine Sigh introduces himself and asks a question to Suzy. Suzy looks at the doctor and it seems she was star struck at the doctor''s handsomeness. Dr. Sigh chuckled and snapped his finger in front of Suzy, "Do you need something Madam? This is an emergency room and we are very busy, if you don''t have any business here please go out for we have to attend to other patients" Dr. Sigh declared. "I''m sorry, my daughter is inside the car and I need your help to check on her, and I think I also need some checkup for I have so many rashes," says Suzy while she scratches some parts of her body in front of the doctors and nurses at the station. "Madam please don''t scratch your body in front of us, we don''t know if you are carrying a certain disease or virus that we may get infected," a nurse in her early twenties said to her sarcastically. When they suddenly smell a very foul odor coming from the door of the emergency room, the smell is like rotten or the type of decomposing human flesh. They both looked at the source of the smell and there they saw Sofia standing while rubbing her body and her Santa Claus outfit was a bit wet due to the sticky fluid dripping from the black dots on her body. "Mom, what makes you so long? I can no longer itch my rashes! Is there no doctor to help me or us?" Sofia shouted. When everyone saw Sofia, they stared at her especially when she stood in front of the emergency room door and they could smell its pungent odor on her body. There is no doctor and nurse gets near for Sofia because of her appearance and smell, Suzy just tapped the shoulder of Dr. Sigh and gestured to him to approach her daughter immediately but she was the one who runs towards her to give support. "OMG! What happened to her?! Isn''t she the famous wife of Louie Chen? She is the model and actress named Sofia Chen, the young miss of the Su family?! " one of the head nurses suddenly blurted out. "Duke Lawrence you owe me big time on this one. I hope you will allow me to court Amethyst. I know that I am one of your contacts here in City A but I do not expect that the punishment given by the twins to these two is so severe "said Dr. Jermaine Sigh to himself while staring at Sofia. FLASHBACK Duke Lawrence made a phone call to one of their assets at City A hospital, he is a well-known doctor for allergies, Dr. Jermaine Sigh is Sheik Jamil of Balania''s cousin and he was smitten to Amethyst''s beauty, but he can''t pursue the lady for Amethyst is just like Pearl....they vowed their lives to serve the HADES. Dr. Sigh was awakened by a ring on his phone and he was surprised to see the name of the caller, he immediately answered it for he knows that it is an important matter. Duke Lawrence: "Jermaine, I need your help. The hawks made some terrible punishments to our Moons'' target and anytime now they will arrive at the hospital. Please do take care of the two evil witches." Dr. Jermaine Sigh: "Duke, Your Grace please do enlighten me of how terrible does the hawks did this time?" "Caviar and California Maki but they add milk of magnesia to the rice if California Maki. And to the caviar, Pasta with Salmon caviar but they add some super minced mushrooms. "Sofia Chen had some allergies in mushrooms, her body will itch after she will eat some of it. Suzy Su, ate escargot, chicken masala, and sushi. But Suzy Su is allergic to wasabi and since the twins'' are geniuses they altered the taste of the wasabi so that no one could distinguish the taste of the wasabi on the food. They also ingested graham mango float and dark chocolate and milk chocolate truffles. But they add some mince cherries to the truffles and we add some Brazil nuts to the graham mango float, the mother and daughter have some issues about cherries and nuts but don''t worry they will not die from it the twins'' assured Eros group and Pearl with the Phantom twins" Duke Lawrence informed Dr. Jermaine Sigh in one go. Dr. Jermaine Sigh was shocked about the information that he just receives, "Duke Lawrence, I know that we are having some not bloody revenge towards the people who have hurt our Moon, but why do the Hawks or shall I say the children of HADES interfere? Do the two evil witches offended the two adorable hawks?" he asks Duke Lawrence. "They are planning to kill Luna and her mother Lily. You knew that the Su Residence have some bugs and the twins'' are always on surveillance on both Chen and Su Residence''s that''s why they made some moves." Duke Lawrence once again informs the doctor. "Inform me whatever the outcome so that we will know the counter-attack we will do. Thank you, Jermaine, don''t worry I''ll ask Amethyst to date you after New Year. Ciao" Duke Lawrence ended his call and Jermaine just stared on his phone afterward. He let out a loud sighed as he processes the information about the medical concern of the two women. Then he got up from the bed on his clinic, prepared himself, and strode out and went to the emergency room, he informed everyone that if Suzy Su and Sofia Chen will arrive he will be the doctor to assists them. No one dared to argue as they are all afraid of the cold and aloof doctor of allergies. *IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM* Dr. Jermaine Sigh: "Please follow me, Mrs. Su...Mrs. Chen. We need to check first your condition and run some test, Dr. Yuri, Dr. Sarah, Dr. Kevin you two will assist me since you are a resident at my department and Nurse Joan, Nurse Mike and Nurse Gloria please prepare some disinfectant for the wounds and everything that is needed for the testing of the wounds and those sticky fluids. The people that Dr. Jermaine Sigh has called are all elites and they are also members of the HADES and they knew who these two women in front of them are. "Dr. Sigh, do you think we need to sanitize the floors where Mrs. Sofia has stepped foot for the drippings of the fluid is scattered? We might not know if that fluid is infected with deadly bacteria or viruses?" Dr. Sarah Chua suggested to Dr. Sigh as she wants to annoy Sofia Chen. Dr. Jermaine Sigh: "That''s a good idea, please page for the maintenance to sanitize and disinfect the area, for we don''t know why such a simple dots, and or rashes will emit an awful smell and have some sticky fluids. This is the first time that I have encountered this kind of disease." They are talking as they all went to an exclusive room that is prepared for Suzy and Sofia a while ago, the other patients and medical personnel covered their noses when they meet Sofia and Suzy at the hallway, they cannot stand the pungent smell of the mother and daughter. As they went inside and the medical personnel let them a seat on separate beds Sofia was now agitated. "Mom, I am scared...Mom, I think we should call Louie. I need Louie right now Mom." Sofia said to her mother. "But Sofia, Darling...Louie is busy at his company, he had some meetings about the collaboration and he was very busy. We have plenty of doctors here Sofia and they will treat and save us from this kind of torment that we are having." Suzy answered her daughter''s queries. "But Mom! I don''t want you, doctors, to save me, I want my husband...My Louie, I want him to be here, I want him to stand by my side as I save myself from this crucial and my excruciating condition." Sofia yelled as she was now beginning to feel anxious and she was now acting like a crazy mad woman in front of everyone. Dr. Jermaine Sigh felt something off to Sofia''s behavior, he didn''t ask permission to her mother when he suddenly injected Sofia with a tranquilizer to put her to sleep, "I am sorry Madam, but your daughter seemed not in her proper state of mind. I need to protect my people inside in this room and I have this feeling that any moment your daughter will bring chaos in this hospital" Dr. Jermaine Sigh informed Suzy. Suzy just nodded her head as she knew that the doctor was right all along. As Sofia felt dizzy due to the tranquilizer, she laid down the bed but still, she mumbles Louie''s name. "Too Much Love Will Kill You Ms. Sofia, but you deserve it for hurting our dearest Moon" Dr. Jermaine Sigh mumbles and only the other doctors at his side heard him. "Oh, James! Where are you? Where are you when I need you? When we needed you? And Louie, I hope you will come here to save my princess. Sofia needs you now, I hope what you have just sent to her through the message was true and you are not with Luna. It will break Sofia''s heart if you will choose Luna rather than her" Suzy said to herself and she thought it was not that loud but the doctors and nurses inside the room heard it. Your, Comments, Paragraph Comments, Gifts, Reviews, Power Stones and Rates are my inspirations. Thank you for supporting my novel. Love lots from me and a big bear hug. Chapter 236 - 236 The Seven Medical Angels of HADES It has been said, "Time heals all wounds. I do not agree. The wounds remain. In time, the mind, protecting its sanity, covers them with scar tissue and the pain lessens. But it is never gone. ---- Rose Kennedy "Duke Lawrence, everything has been settled now, no more worries, and I just gave some medicines to the evil witches" Dr. Jermaine Sigh reported to the Duke after 1 ? hour of battling the awful smell inside the testing room but still there is a foul odor inside the room were Suzy and Sofia''s lies. "The Hawks are quite a sadist this time your Grace, I think they added something potent ingredient to whatever food these two women ingested. My group has found it very difficult to explain to others what kind of disease do these two women have, Fortunately, I told my people that the Hawks punished these two. I''ll send it to you and Dr. Amber and Dr. Alexei the test results and pictures of the aftermath tomorrow "Dr. Jermaine added.?? Duke Lawrence: "Thank you Jermaine and give my thanks to the group. I''ve already wired your bonuses and compensations, you all can take a three weeks'' vacation. I''ve already taken care of it and Amethyst, Topaz and Opal will be joining your group" Dr. Jermaine Sigh: "Your Welcome My Grace and Thank you also for everything. I''ll get you posted for other updates about the two women and also to the woman with an amputated left leg that Hermes brought here this morning." -- FLASHBACK-- City A Hospital "Dr. Jermaine, do you think we still need to do some test here? This is one of the first time and the worst case if skin allergies that I have encountered in my entire life as a doctor." Dr. Sarah Chua said while she cleans some black dots and rashes from Sofia''s body. Dr. Jermaine Sigh shook his head and looks at Sofia''s body full of rashes and even though they''ve already disinfected and sanitized it, her body still emits an awful smell, her body looks like a decomposing corpse, luckily not too bad because it does not penetrate the bone but still her body has the most severe wounds and it may lead into an ugly scar. Suzy Su, on the other hand, was also given a sedative to calm her down, she became hysterical earlier especially when she found out that the black dots had severely damaged Sofia''s body. Her former white and flawless skin is now gone, she has now been replaced by seemingly scaly skin, deep black dots and wounds and most of all her body odor are a bit smelly. Dr. Yuri Lim: "I think we must send some human skin samples to the laboratory, we need to do the medical procedures so that people here at City A Hospital will not be surprised. But the punishment given by the Hawks to these two is severe." "They would not have done that if they had not planned to hurt Lady Luna, and fortunately they only reached this way because if the Knights had taken the punishment they might have been skinned," Dr. Jermaine said as they scrutinize the wounds to check if it is infected. They are currently attending to Sofia''s body, as they cleanse, disinfect, and sanitize it to avoid infection. "It''s okay for the meantime, just be ready guys because when she wakes up, she will be hysterical. Put handcuffs on both hands so that the worst scenario can be avoided and the name of the hospital will not be ruined and we might lose some VIP patients, this room is not soundproof and yet we still need to be alert." Dr. Jermaine Sigh reminded them. "I''ll just take the skin samples to the laboratory for testing, and boss she''s still a bit smelly. I think we need to have an air purifier here in this room so that the stinky smell will not be absorbed by the bed, because the stench gives pain in the c.h.e.s.t and head when you inhale the air around here, the smell is awful" Dr. Kevin Garcia told them then he went out to go to the laboratory. --END OF FLASHBACK-- After the phone that Dr. Jermaine Sigh has done with Duke Lawrence, he went to the private room where Mia Chen was accommodated. He checks on her situation and her amputated left leg, he knew that the great bosses have done quite a barbaric type of marking to her but due to her wrongdoings towards Luna it is not enough punishment for her to received. "Dr. Yuri Lim, have you called the Chen Elders? Did you informed them about their daughter-in-law''s situation?" Dr. Jermaine Sigh asks his subordinate as he changes the dressing of Mia''s wound. "Yes, they also ask if she is now accommodated here at our VIP rooms and they''ve asked our help to contact her husband Edward Chen and her son Louie Chen" Dr. Yuri replied. "They said that they can''t contact both men, and they don''t know their current location. Dr. Yuri Lim added. Then suddenly Dr. Jermaine Sigh''s phone vibrated and a message was received, Dr. Jermaine Sigh: Edward and Louie Chen are with us, James Su was sent back to the Su Enterprise as of the moment. If the Chen Elders will ask you about the two men just tell them that you and the hospital can''t reach them. We are flying back to the City of Wise at around two in the morning, we have already talked to some of your superiors so don''t worry anymore. ---- Prince Stephen Voronov Dr. Jermaine Sigh lets out a soft chuckled, he knew that he was in a very tight position right now. But he needs to follow orders from their great bosses. They are the known Medical Angels'' of HADES and they are assigned to City A hospital for almost three years to make some connections especially that the planned revenge towards the Su and Chen families is in process. "Don''t worry anymore, I''ve got some message from the great bosses if Mr. and Mrs. Rafael Chen will arrive just call me at my quarters. Dr. Yuri Lim, after these errands please inform the others to take a rest and order some foods and we will have a food party at my quarters" said Dr. Jermaine Sigh to Yuri who is now yawning out of exhaustion. (THERE IS ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM Paging Dr. Jermaine Sigh...Paging Dr. Jermaine Sigh...You are needed in the emergency room. Dr, Jermaine Sigh and Dr. Yuri Lim both chuckled as they heard the PI system calling his name, "Do you want me to tag along?!" Dr. Yuri Lim asks him. "Nah! You order Buffalo wings with lots of sauce, pepperoni pizza, cheese sticks, mango juice, sodas, and food that you like to eat, and don''t forget the other five medical angels to ask what they like, my treat. I''ll take care of this matter and I''ll see you all inside my quarters but start without me" Dr. Jermaine Sigh ordered his co doctor as handed a dozen of cash and he walks away and went to the emergency room. When Dr. Jermaine Sigh went to the information center at the emergency room he asks the nurse on duty why is he have been called, the nurse points her finger to the two Elders seated at the farthest corner of the room with bodyguards with them. Dr. Jermaine already has a hunch who they are but still he pretends that they are a common relative of a patient, he gave his thank and smiled to the nurse on duty and went to the Elders. Dr. Jermaine Sigh: "Good Evening Sir and Ma''am, I am Dr. Jermaine Sigh, doctor of allergies, what can I do to help you?" Rafael Chen who emits a very dangerous aura lifts his headband look straight to the doctors'' eyes, "Good Evening Doctor, I am Rafael Chen and this is my wife Clara Chen, we got a call from your hospital that my daughter-in-law was taken here and she is currently in your care" Rafael told him. "Yes Sir, Please follow me to her room. I would like to advise you both to be calm after you will see her condition right now and if you want you could talk to her, but as of the moment she was heavily sedated for she has undergone a very traumatic experience." Dr. Jermaine Sigh explained to the Chen Elders as they walk and went to the VIP rooms were Mia was laying in one of the beds. As they entered the room 8585 of the VIP suite, Clara gasps as she saw the amputated left leg of Mia. Rafael clenched his fist to see how awful the situation of her daughter - in - law. "We also found these doc.u.ments on her possession when we are treating a while ago. Don''t worry Sir and Madam, I was the only one who saw and read the doc.u.ments, and to tell you frankly it is quite confidential" Dr. Jermaine informed them. Dr. Jermaine Sigh handed the enveloped with the wordings DNA TEST RESULTS written in bold letters. Rafael and Clara''s brow furrows as they both take their seat on the couch and opened the contents of the enveloped and read it. It contains two test results, the first four papers indicate that Mia and Louie are 99.99% match but the other one it indicates that Edward and Louie is 0% match, it only means that Louie is not Edwards son and he doesn''t have the blood of the Chen''s, then the other result was the DNA result of the twins'' and Louie, they also got pictures of the twins and Luna. Clara shook her head as she can''t imagine that the boy she pampered was not a Chen, her face turned pale upon seeing it and for Rafael Chen, he wants to kill Mia right that moment but he can''t do it for they are in the hospital. "Rafael! I can''t take this result! Louie is my grandson! Whatever happens, Louie is still my grandson! We can get rid of Mia but still, Louie will stay a Chen and he is my only grandson!" Clara shouted before she fainted. Thank you for your support dear readers. lots of love from me and a bear hug. Chapter 237 - 237 Rafael and Clara Chen….Investigates Never get too attached to anyone unless they also feel the same towards you because one-sided expectations kill you ---- Unknown Author "Rafael! I can''t take this result! Louie is my grandson! Whatever happens, Louie is still my grandson! We can get rid of Mia but still, Louie will stay a Chen and he is my only grandson! And the twins are our great-grandchildren! Rafael promise me that!" Clara shouted before she fainted. And luckily Rafael was able to catch her, Dr. Jermaine Sigh got worried about what happened to the old lady and he immediately message his subordinates to come to the VIP room where Mia Chen was confined. As soon as his subordinates received his message they immediately rush towards the room and carried Mrs. Clara Chen.?? "Sir, I think we should lay down your wife first in the separate bed intended for the patient guards, also for my people to check on her." Dr. Jermaine Sigh told Elder Rafael Chen, the Old Man nodded his head as he lets them check his wife''s condition. After a series of check up on Clara Chen''s condition Dr. Jermaine Sigh''s subordinates gave him the test results. Dr. Jermaine Sigh: "Your wife is out of danger Sir, she is probably exhausted and needs some rest. Maybe it would be better if you took a rest too, your daughter will wake up tomorrow because she is highly sedated right now due to surgery he on the left leg." Rafael nods his head but before Dr. Jermaine Sigh can go out of the VIP room, "She is not my daughter, but how did my daughter in law end like this here? I mean how come she got an amputation like that on her left leg? Who brought her here? Rafael Chen asked as a doctor. Dr. Jermaine Sigh look at him and gave out a deep sighed. "Someone brought your daughter in law here, to what happened to her... We don''t know. The person who brought her here said that he found her along the highway in that condition already, the beautiful operation and the stitching of her amputation wound is very good and it seemed like it is very proficient, as the work of a good doctor. We just cleaned and sanitized the wound so that it would not be infected. If anyone did that to her, he might be very angry with her or they have some grudges, did you have any idea to whom she might offend? says is Dr. Jermaine Sigh. Rafael smiled at the doctor but shook his head, he gave his thanks and told him that if they need anything he will ask someone to call him for them, Dr. Jermaine Sigh nodded and went out the room. Rafael took a seat beside his wife who is now sleeping, he was holding the doc.u.ments and the pictures of Luna and the twins. The twins are very adorable on the picture and the young boy is the spitting image of Louie when he was of the same age, "Oh Lucas! Why didn''t you inform me about this? Why didn''t you tell me about Luna being alive and has given birth to a twin?" he suddenly blurted out. Then suddenly he took out his phone and dialed a certain number, "Hello, I know it Christmas Day but I need you and your men to investigate something for me. I want you to investigate the Cheung couple, I mean Lucas and Eva Cheung. I also want you to investigate everything about my daughter in law Mia, I want you to dig in everything from her past. I need it ASAP" Rafael said to one of his lackeys. He will intervene to his son and grandson''s lives now, for he can''t accept that fact that the woman who is laying on the hospital bed, has made them fool for almost twenty plus years and she even ruined the marriage ties between him and Lucas when she said the Edward i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her. Rafael tried to call his son again but his call can''t go through, even his grandson''s phone has turned off. Then suddenly he got a message from an unknown number: Hi, I want to let you know that your son Edward Chen and your Grandson Louie Chen is with us. They will celebrate New Year''s Day with us, as they want to get close to us, especially your grandson for he is our so-called father for he donates his s.p.e.r.m to our mother''s w.o.m.b five years ago. Please do not worry about their safety. Give out regards to Grandmama Clara. Zagreus and Macaria Rafael brows furrow upon receiving the message but he can feel certain ease on his heart, but he still can''t figure out why Edward and Louie aren''t with Mia especially on Christmas Day as they knew that today is the most celebrated occasion at the Chen Mansion. Edward knew that Christmas Day was important to Louie, "Wait if Luna''s children are with Louie, where is Sofia?" said Rafael to himself. Then Rafael tried to call James at their Residence to see if Sofia is with them, but no one answered James'' phone, even when he called Sofia''s cellphone the same thing happened. Rafael was nervous, he knows that there is someone behind on these incidents, he knows and he feels that the person who committed the amputation of Mia''s left leg is taking revenge on whatever she has done in the past. Then suddenly a piece of music was heard inside the room, Rafael furrow his brows upon hearing the song of Queen titled "Too Much Love Will Kill You" (youtube.com/watch?v=IL9h1SD_2FA). "What''s with the song?" he asked himself but he ignored it. Then suddenly he got a call from his lackey''s, "Old Master Chen, the Cheungs'' are not in their Mansion, some of our informants said that they celebrated yesterday''s Charity Gala by the Vallini''s and Vendari''s. They are now at Pearl Plaza, Villa 8 to Celebrate Christmas Day together with Ms. Lily Cheung and Luna Su together with Luna Su''s children, the Wu family was also there. And for James Su, he was at the Su Enterprise, but for his wife and daughter, they are confined at City A hospital for an unknown disease. As of the moment, we are still gathering all information about your daughter in law" the lackey reported to him. Rafael was intently listening to the report, but his face turned pale when he heard that Lily is alive. "Could you repeat your report about the Cheungs?" he asked again his lackey, he wants to hear the report to make sure that what he heard was not wrong. After talking to one of his people, Rafael put down his cellphone. "Lily alive?! Lily is very much loved by her son Edward, but why did the Cheung''s hide it from them nor him? Is that how they hate me? In my family? But why does the Wu family knows about Lily and Luna''s existence and even the twins?" Edward whispered to himself. He was in deep thought when his phone suddenly vibrates again, this time he was shocked to see the message, it came from Edward and it seemed that he already planned this for a long time. Dad, "I want to divorce Mia, she has done too many schemes to my life. I know that Louie is not my son for I''ve already done the paternity test right after he was born, but I don''t want to take your happiness when I see you and Mom held Louie on your arms. I can''t take that happiness away from you, Lily is alive and I am planning to be with her even as a friend for she already found a man that can take care of her. Even though Louie is not my real child, I still consider him and still treat him as my child. We have already met Luna''s children, my two adorable grandchildren, I want to spend time with them. I am with Louie and he wants to be with his children this New Year. Dad, I''ll be back next year, just take care of Mia for now because I know she can''t stand and bear that I will divorce her. I''ll talk to Luna regarding you and Mom meeting the twins'' and I will also ask Luna''s husband. Luna is married to a very fine young man, Dad there is nothing you can do to force Luna to use the surname Chen to the twins. And Dad, Louie already divorce Sofia for he also found out about Sofia''s schemes and infidelity." Edward As Rafael read his sons'' message to him, he felt a sudden pang to his heart, "So it''s confirmed! Louie is not my real grandson!" Rafael shouted to himself, then he looks at the sleeping form of Mia. "If my son wants to divorce you scheming with, I''ll support him but still I want to punish you! I''ll punish you till you wish you will be dead, as for Louie...Louie will stay as a CHEN! no one will know that he is not my sons'' blood. But still, I''ll put up a fight with the twins'' custody, I don''t care if I will spend thousand or billions worth of money for them" Rafael said to himself so loudly that his wife Clara heard him. Clara just woke up when she heard her husband talking to someone on his phone, she also heard the Lily and Luna are alive and she also heard her husband''s words a while ago but she just keeps her mouth shut as she observes Rafael who is now fuming in anger. As Clara closed her eyes again, she recalled Lily''s face. Lily was crying on her shoulder as Lily told her what Edward has done to her, Edward crashes her heart that time but still, she can''t find time not to care and hate his son, for her Edward still have a special place on her heart. She bid farewell to her, but she can''t say it to Edward, then she remembered what she said to Lily at that time. "Lily, Darling... You have the right to leave someone especially my son, but at least tell him why to tell him everything that''s inside your heart, cause what''s even more painful being cheated and abandoned, is knowing you''re not worth an explanation." That time Lily just smiled at her after she had said her piece, Lily smiled at her and she said that maybe not this time....maybe if the wounds are already healed that she can talk to her son. As Clara opened her eyes, she saw that her husband is staring at her very intently, "Rafael, do you remember the last time we saw Lily? It was also the last time she sang her unspoken words for Edward but she let us hear it." Clara said to her husband. Rafael nods his head and he took out his phone and he went to the audio recording, he played it as they both listened to Lily''s version of "Wooden Heart" (youtube.com/watch?v=xrxFxGPg-is). They both kept the recording as a remembrance of Lily''s voice and sometimes they played it during dinner with Edwards'' family for they want their son to have the courage to look for Lily and ask forgiveness. Chapter 238 - 238 Now that you’re gone….Edward and Mia Chen’s divorce Sometimes your heart needs more time to accept what your mind already knows ---- Unknown Author Rafael called his lawyer, Atty. Shane David; Atty. Shane David was Atty. Samantha Wu''s friend and they were classmates during their University in one of the tops Schools for lawyers. They only had a gap when Louie married Sofia Su and even Atty. Rebecca Alberts who is Louie''s trusted lawyer has some issues with the very prominent lawyer Samantha Wu and both lawyers did not survive nor escape from the wrath of the family. The Wu triplets ensure that Atty. Shane David and Atty. Rebecca Alberts will be defeated nor lost the battle in their company cases especially when the defense lawyer is Atty. Samantha Wu. The Wu family was so angry with the Chen family especially when they found out that Louie was hurting Luna, physically, mentally, and most especially emotionally but their anger intensified when they found out that Luna had died because of Sofia and Louie.?? After the second ring Atty. Shane David answers her phone but before she could speak she already heard the stern voice of her boss, "I want you to write a draft about Edward and Mia''s divorce. Edward will just give a sum of 5 million dollars, the Penthouse at Fort Knox, and the latest Ferrari or Audi as alimony to her. She will not bear the surname Chen anymore, she will be blacklisted to all connections that the Chen family has and she will be out from the family registry as the Madam of the Chen clan and she will be back as Mia Chui. She will be sued by us for not telling us the truth about Louie''s real identity and for all the schemes she has done to Lily Cheung if she will not agree and sign the divorce agreement with my son Edward." Atty. Shane David gasp as she heard her boss''s orders. She also seems at daze as her boss gave instructions on what she will do if Mia Chen will not sign those papers but she wants to be sure she asks Old Master Rafael Chen again. "Old Master Cheung could you repeat that? I am sorry, for I was lost as I heard that Master Edward will and want to divorce his wife. And we must gather some proper doc.u.ments to make the divorce more credible because we don''t know what your daughter in law might do as her counter-attack" Atty. Shane David said her piece but still her mind in processing the words that her boss have just said to her. Rafael Chen: "I''ll send to you some pictures of the doc.u.ments that I have in my hand, and I know you applied for a week vacation but I need this one right now. Please come to the Chen Mansion tomorrow at Pearl Plaza, Villa 7. I''ll discuss some details about the divorce and I also want to ask something about the custody case for my great-grandchildren. Mia is here at City A Hospital VIP room, but don''t visit her anymore for I will be the one to give the doc.u.ments to her." BOOM... it''s like a bomb to Atty. Shane''s ears, great-grandchildren? custody? She wants to ask furthermore but she controls herself. "Great-grandchildren, to whom? Does Young Master Louie had a child with other women? But to whom? Does he have children with his former wife Luna?" she asks herself. Atty. Shane David: "Do you need Atty. Rebecca Alberts'' presence tomorrow Old Master? I can contact her if you want to and I think we will be needing her for this matter." "Yes please, and do tell her to bring all the doc.u.ments that she has regarding Louie''s divorce agreement between my grandson and Luna Su. I need to see all of it for I need to win Luna''s heart again for her to marry Louie again" Rafael Chen told her and he ended his call. After his call to Atty. Shane David, Rafael''s gaze fell upon the sleeping woman in the hospital bed; his wife Clara is not worried about the lady''s condition but rather she is very worried about Louie, they can''t afford to lose Louie and she can''t accept it. Especially now that she and Rafael found out that they have grandchildren with Louie and Luna. Clara wants to see her grandchildren in person, she wants to hug and kiss them. It''s already three in the morning and yet the Old Chen couple can''t sleep for they want to know the real story between Louie''s identity, what they right now are a piece of doc.u.ments....a DNA results and it is very accurate. With so much on their minds, they were unaware of the three nurses has entered the room. "Good Morning Sir... Ma''am, Dr. Jermaine Sigh said that you have to eat something and he prepared chicken porridge for the two of you to give warmth to your stomach" Nurse Joan Hewitt told them. "We will check on the patients'' vitals, we need to make sure that her wounds are not infected" Nurse Mike Banderas informed them, while Nurse Gloria Pitt arrange some air humidifier inside the room and she put a lavender essence for calming. Rafael and Clara smiled to the three nurses for their kindness, they also didn''t forget to give their thanks to Dr. Jermaine Sigh for the porridge that he cooked for them. Then at around four in the morning, Mia wakes up, as she opens her eyes and looks at the place where she is; she felt suddenly nervous but when she smelled the faint scent of alcohol and looked around again, she realized that she was in the hospital. "Edward?" she said as she looks for Edward. Mia slowly stood up to sit down, but why she could feel that there are somethings wrong, it feels that there was a missing part of her body, and the last thing she remembered was being bitten by a big wild cat while having a conversation with people close to Lily and Luna and they were talking or rather interrogating her and worst torturing her, her husband and James. She was still looking for Edward, but to her surprise and it gives her a fright when her in-laws appeared right in front of her. ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** "Mom...Dad...Where am I? Where is Edward? Mia asks both Rafael and Clara Chen, Clara was fuming in anger, and out of the blue Clara gives two slaps on Mia''s face. Mia was a surprise for the sudden move of her mother in law, as Mia puts her hand on her face and she cried right that instance. Mia: ''What did I do Mom? Why did you slap me?" Clara: "You are asking me why I did that?! That was not enough Mia! It is not enough for all the things that you have done to my son Edward and Lily!" Mia furrow her brows, "Lily? Lily again! When will Lily''s ghost stop bothering me nor when will you all stop comparing me to Lily? I am Edward''s wife now and I gave him a son, a son and that was Louie! Why are you doing this to me?!" Rafael and Clara laugh out loud, ''Are you out of your mind Mia Chui? Louie is not Edward''s son and we have some doc.u.ments to prove them to you so don''t give us that pitiful look to us because it will not work" Rafael Chen mockingly said to her. Mia was a shock to what her father in law has just said to her, and what makes more surprise her was when they heard the song If the feeling is gone by Ella Mae Saison (youtube.com/watch?v=Uhk8sGLqDkk) was heard inside the room. Rafael and Clara didn''t pay any attention to what is happening inside their surrounding for all they want are to tear or skin Mia alive. As the song played Mia''s mind seems not working, she was having some recollection of what happened to her when she was at Villa 8, then she just came back to her senses when Rafael Chen snap his fingers in front of her. "You will sign the divorce papers later Mia, you will divorce my son and as for Louie, he will remain a Chen as Edward recognized him as his son. We just can''t tolerate the things you have done to our family and most especially with the Cheungs'' and if you will not sign those doc.u.ments we will sue you and we will make it sure that you will rot in jail. Edward requested this divorce Mia Chui" Rafael Chen informs her. "No! No! Edward will not divorce me....He loves me so much....I am the one he marries and not that bitch Lily Cheung!" Mia shouted as her tears flow non stop on her faces. Clara smirk at her, "You know that my son doesn''t love you and he never loved you, Mia Chui. He was just man enough to marry you because you said that he i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed you and yet we receive this kind of doc.u.ments stating that Louie is not my sons'' flesh and blood. There is no Chen blood on his veins and still, he recognized him as his own. Mia, it hurts when you realize you aren''t important to someone as you thought you were, and it is much painful to know that my son Edward doesn''t have even an ounce of love towards you. Yes, I know that he still loves Lily, and he didn''t stop looking and searching for her from the moment that James Su kicks her out from the Su Residence" Clara informed her at it was like a time bomb for Mia. Mia closes her eyes and it seems her mind doesn''t accept the information that she just has heard, it was as if the words that Edward''s mother had left and informed her had not sunk into her mind. She can''t accept the fact that all through the years they have spent together, Edward doesn''t even fell in love with her. Mia shook her head and she cried and cried and it was very loud that even the ears of the Chen Elders hurt, Rafael, push the button to call the attention of a doctor nurse on duty. Just about three seconds Dr. Yuri Lim, Dr. Sarah Chua, and two nurses came in and gave Mia a tranquilizer. "She will be at peace until this noon, don''t worry Sir....Ma''am....everything that happened here today will not be leaked out from the public" says Dr. Yuri Lim to the Elder Chen and Dr. Sarah Chua gave them an assurance about it. "Please do take a rest for a while, we will leave Nurse Joan and Nurse Gloria here so that both of you will be secured," Dr. Sarah Chua told them. After that, the doctors left and the Chen Elders went to a separate room to take a nap, as for the two elite medical angels sat down on the couch and they both made it sure that the Elders will going to be secured to the crazy lady in front of them sleeping. Chapter 239 - 239 Now that you’re gone….Edward and Mia Chen’s divorce Sometimes some things are just never meant to be, no matter how much we wish they were and no matter how much we fight for it. ---- Unknown Author City A Hospital, VIP Room?? At exactly seven o''clock in the morning, Mia wakes up and she finds her in-laws staring.... no, they are glaring at her. She gave them a faint smile for she still feels groggy because of whatever medicine that the doctors have injected on her. But before that, the nurses who look after her when the Chen Elders took their rest was nowhere to be found for they left immediately after an hour before seven because Rafael Chen wakes up at around five-thirty in the morning and he told them to take their rest as he can manage the situation if Mia will wake up. But before the nurses could leave, Rafael could not bear to ask about the songs they heard when they were talking to Mia and even when they entered the room they can still hear the song. The nurses'' only response to him was, "Sir, maybe someone turned the PA system last night because of boredom and they might play their favorite songs" Nurse Gloria Pitt explained to him. But to the minds of the nurses, they do wish that he will buy their explanation, for they knew that the Hawks might be giving them some mental torture through music. After some time, Rafael saw his wife waking up and he gave a cup of coffee that the nurses gave to him a while ago. Before he finishes his coffee he could see from the corner of his eyes that Mia has finally waked up and he spoke to her, but he was not looking at her at all for he could feel disgusted to the woman he treated as a daughter in law for how many years. Rafael: "We will leave you here for a while, we will see if Edward is back to your residence. The doctors and nurses here will be on guard for your safety, they will report to me everything and anything that will happen here so be good and don''t cause any trouble." Mia nods her head but she can feel the coldness of her father in law. She knew that they already have an idea about her darkest secret, she wants to ask questions about Edwards'' whereabouts but she kept her mouth shut. They will never tell anything about Edward anymore, but still, she hopes that they don''t get the pieces of information'' about Lily being alive and most especially Luna. Clara was giving her a deadly glare, and it seems that her mother in law is just controlling herself not to skin her alive, then suddenly... the voice of her mother in law was heard inside the room. Clara: "Remember this Mia Chui, you are not my sons'' first love not his forever love. Remember this, your first love is always alive and lives all the time in your heart. No matter how much you try to forget, it never goes away from your heart. And Edward''s first love was and always be Lily Cheung, they say that first love is always your favorite, so I guessed it''s always something special or they always have a special place on their heart. And you are not that special to my son." Mia''s tear fell all of a sudden, this was the first time that she treated like this by her in-laws, she was like trash and she could feel that they despise her. Rafael and Clara Chen leave immediately, they didn''t even ask her if she was okay or if she was hungry or what happened to her and why did she end up like this; there are so many questions flooded her mind. She knew that this will be her end, she will no longer be the Madam of the Chen clan, and she still lost to Lily. "Edward, our parting was still like a stalemate....neither of us won, yet both of us lost. But still, you have Louie by your side if he will find out about the truth, and I know that Lily will still forgive you for the two of you have something from the past. You may not have her as a wife and yet the friendship you built since childhood was preserve and even that I can''t ruin. And worse still....that unshakable feeling that nothing was ever really finished" says Mia to herself. Mia laughed, her laughter was like she was crazy, and in that situation, Dr. Jermaine Sigh and Dr. Yuri Lim saw her, the two just shook their heads but still, they kept their guards on high alert. They do not know if they will feel sorry or angry with her for the hurt she did to Luna. She is the reason why Luna''s family was ruined and she is also the reason why Luna had a trauma while she was pregnant with the twins when she was just in the City of Wise with Dimitri and Ryder. Dr. Jermaine Sigh: "Ms. Mia Chui, your wound on your left leg was okay now and it was not infected at all. We will just run some tests of your blood for we found some traces of Amphetamine drugs on your clothes when someone brought you here, and on your purse, we also found some Dexedrine Spansule and it is quite questionable on your side. We can''t contact your husband and son as of the moment and only your in-laws. But before they leave the hospital they informed us that you are no longer connected with the Chen''s that''s why I am...No....We are addressing you as Ms. Mia Chui." ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** ---- Pearl Plaza; Villa 7 Rafael and Clara Chen went to where Louie resides and to their surprise, the Old Lee couple was there and even their old servants who used to work there when Luna was still the Young Madam of the Chen Clan. Rafael and Clara: "Ben?! Betty?!" Old Butler Lee: "Good Morning Old Master Rafael, Madam Clara. Master Edward and Young Master Louie were not around as of the moment and they ask us to accompany you for the meantime. Atty. Shane David and Atty. Rebecca Alberts are already here and they are waiting for at the garden and we already serve them breakfast". Housekeeper Lee: "We will serve your breakfast at the garden also Old Master, Madam. Master Edward also told us to give you some doc.u.ments and it is very confidential and you can''t show it to anyone." (Housekeeper Lee handed a brown envelope to Edward''s parents. It contains the medical records of Edward, the test results that will prove that he is infertile during the times that something happened to them with Mia). As the couple went to the garden they''ve heard the conversation of the two lawyers, and they eavesdrop first before they show themselves to the two who are busy reading some doc.u.ments and talking. They even ask the servants not to interrupt them, for they need to investigate more about the behavior of Edward and most especially Louie. Atty. Shane David: "What do you mean by...? Luna Su is alive?! Didn''t we receive some information that on December 25th she died and beyond recognizable at the train station? And it marks the conflict between us and the Wu triplets?" Atty. Rebecca Alberts: "She is alive Shane, she is more stunning, drop jaw gorgeous, s.e.xy and beautiful. But she is known as Autumn Jade Vallini right now, and we all thought that she has amnesia. She has a powerful backing as what Dr. Harry Si told us, the people that protect her and her kids are not easy to offend. And Lady Autumn is Ms. Luna, that''s why Sir Louie filed a divorce against Ms. Sofia right after the annual party of the Chen Corporation. Ms. Luna has twins, a boy, and a girl, and both are the spitting images of Sir Louie especially the little boy. We have some pictures and videos of them at Sir Louie''s laptop" Atty. Shane David: "Kids?! OMG Rebecca, it means that Young Master Louie has a child with Ms. Luna? But why is it that Ms. Luna didn''t show herself? Why did she wait for five years before she came back? Didn''t Young Master Louie look and search for Ms. Luna''s whereabouts for almost five years also? Do you think Young Master Louie could win the custody when he weaves in court?" Atty. Rebecca Alberts: "Yes, he do search and look for Ms. Luna''s whereabouts but it seemed that her identity and whereabouts were disclosed and I don''t think that Sir Louie could win the custody case, Sir Louie already waive his rights with the twins five years ago. He signed a doc.u.ment with Ms. Luna when they both agreed to be divorce. The doc.u.ment stated that "He...Louie Chen can''t take anything away from Ms. Luna whether it is a living or non-living thing, it also included whether Ms. Luna will bear a child for him" that''s what Samantha Wu made and I already discuss it with Sir Louie Chen and the other bosses." Atty. Shane David "OMG! But my bosses, I mean Old Master Rafael and Madam Clara wants to file a custody case with their great-grandchildren Atty. Rebecca Alberts: "I just don''t know if our bosses are still going to win if we file a custody case for the twins, especially Sir Louie. All I know is that Ms. Luna is already married, she got married this month and the twins are adopted by Ms. Luna''s husband, so legally the twins of Ms. Luna have had a father." Rafael and Clara''s faces turned red out of anger, they can''t accept the fact that the twins'' will have another father and their surnames will not be a Chen. The immediately rush to where the two lawyers are, "Atty. Alberts, could you please enlighten me about this matter. I want to know everything, from the moment Louie divorce Luna, up to what happened about the twins having a father." a serious, cold tone voice of Rafael Chen was heard. Atty. Shane David and Atty. Rebecca Alberts: "Boss!!!" Chapter 240 - 240 Now that you’re gone….Edward and Mia Chen’s divorce (3) Rafael and Clara''s faces turned red out of anger, they can''t accept the fact that the twins'' will have another father and their surnames will not be a Chen. They immediately rush to where the two lawyers are, "Atty. Alberts, could you please enlighten me about this matter. I want to know everything, from the moment Louie divorce Luna, up to what happened about the twins having a father." a serious, cold tone voice of Rafael Chen was heard. Atty. Shane David and Atty. Rebecca Alberts: "Boss!!!"?? Shane and Rebecca yelled in unison and suddenly they both swallowed a mouthful of saliva because of extreme nervousness. The two lawyers do not know if they will hide or run, because they feel the fuming anger of their two bosses. "Atty. Rebecca Alberts, I know you are one of the trusted people of Louie. I want to know everything....from the moment Louie and Luna decided to end their marriage up to what happened these past few weeks. I just got some bits of information regarding the collaboration of some prominent people from Italy specifically at the City of Wise. How come there are people that suddenly have the interest to have business collaboration with the Chen Corporation." Rafael said to the frightened Atty. Rebecca Alberts. Clara Chen: "But don''t forget to tell us about the agreement that my grandson Louie signed about waiving his rights to whatever does Luna owns. We don''t care if Luna is already rich and famous, but the rights of their children. We want to know why is it that even if we fight for custody rights, we will still be lost to it." Atty. Rebecca Alberts let out a deep sighed, "Old Master, Ma''am I think we need to sit down first so that your blood pressure will not rise. And I think we need the Old Lee couple here so that they will also tell the other sides of the story. Rafael and Clara Chen nodded their heads, they''ve called the Old Lee couple and all the servants inside the Villa 7, all people who used to work there when Luna was still living inside the Villa. They are all currently living at Villa 8 right now and since their flight going to City of Wise is in the afternoon they all volunteered to be at service when the Old Chen couple arrives at Villa 7 and it is also as requested by Edward Chen and Luna. They didn''t hesitate for they also like to see their old masters and the blessings from their new masters were given to them, as the two Old couple took their seats the servants, Old Lee Couple and Old Driver Lu stood in front of them. Rafael Chen: "Tell us everything, I want to know everything that happened." Old Butler Lee and his wife Housekeeper Lee took a deep breath, he recalled all Luna''s request to him. -- FLASHBACK -- At the living room, Luna called the Old Butler Lee, Housekeeper Lee and almost all the servants who used to work at the Villa 7 when she was still married to Louie, the family feast is already over that time and all the men and women of both HADES and Phantoms are now cleaning the garden. The Elders and Wu parents are now given time to rest for their early flight, whereas the twins'' requested the Duke and the great bosses that they want to join their parents to their afternoon flight. They said that they still have some unfinished business to do, Edward joined his son Louie to his room to take ample time to rest. Ethan and Kim were joined by Harry and Yuan as they all talked about what will happen in the future of Louie. As the Lee couple and servants took their seats, they are all smiles for Luna and their other bosses gave them another gift and they all thank them for treating them as a member of their family. Then Luna made some announcements that gave them a bit surprised. Dimitri: "Grandpa Lee, Grandma Lee and to all, we have one great request to all of you. I know this will give you a surprised but my sister will further explain everything. Luna: "Grandpa Lee, Grandma Lee, and to all, as you can see, Mia Chen¡­.Louie''s mother has brought to City A hospital because she meets an accident a while ago, and at this moment some of our contacts at City A hospital gave sad news to her in-laws which are the Elder Chen couple. We will be expecting that they will arrive at the Villa 7 any moment now or just right before our flight going to the City of Wise. I am requesting, if you could give your service at Villa 7, then at around lunchtime I will send our right-hand guys to fetch you all as we will all celebrate New Year''s Day at Italy as one whole big family. Ryder: "My sister just wants to make it sure that the Elder Chen couple will have something to eat, for some of the servants at that Villa, took their vacation this week." Luna: "Grandpa Lee, I know that from the moment that the grandparents of Louie will see you at his house they will be shocked, I have this gut feeling that they will interrogate you all about what happened to us and your reasons why did you all resigned from his Villa." Housekeeper Lee: "But Young Miss, we have to protect you, we will not tell them that we are still working at your side, but if they want to know what happened in the past I won''t hesitate to tell them everything." Old Butler Lee; "What did you want us to do Young Miss?" Viscount Francois: "Just be honest with them Grandpa...Grandma. But if you want to protect my wife and the kids by not telling them that you are working with us, it is okay. But you can add some hints that you were called to work here at Villa 8, three years ago which is a part of the truth of our story." Prince Alexei: "Don''t worry Grandma, Grandpa, we will be watching you all from the CCTV''s that we have installed inside the Villa 7 and the twins'' are also on watch from their technologies. We just want to know what will be their plans after they''ve found out Mia Chen''s dark secrets.'' General Xavier: "Amethyst will be with you, just introduce her as your adoptive daughter. If there will be some untoward incidents she will be the one to send signals to us and in just a millisecond we will be there." Duke Marco: "If they''ve asked some questions and if you don''t want to answer it just bow your heads, they can''t force you to speak." Old Butler Lee: "Okay we will do it, and don''t worry Masters, Ms. Luna we will protect all of you and it is a vowed we all made from the moment you recalled us all to work and be at service with you again." -- END OF FLASHBACK -- ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** Old Butler Lee: "What do you want to know Old Master Chen? Do you want to know how Young Master Louie tormented Ms. Luna right after they got married and when they are still married? He hurts her so much, she always cries at night after Young Master forces himself to her, he tortures her physically, mentally, and most of all emotionally." Servant Agatha: ''We can''t do anything to help Young Ms. Luna that time Old Master Chen, we are afraid that Young Master Louie will vent out his anger to us. We knew that Ms. Sofia told another lie to Young Master Louie because that''s only the way that he visits our Young Ms. Luna. Housekeeper Lee: "If the whole Villa is filled with a sad tone of music played with the use of violin, we already knew that Young Master Louie has done another terrible thing to her. He traumatizes her in each way, Old Master. Ms. Luna sometimes wakes up in the middle of the night that time for she always has nightmares" Atty. Rebecca Alberts also recalled and retold to the Old Chen Couple everything that happened from the start that Louie gave Luna the divorce agreement up to the point that Luna has already fed up to all the schemes that Louie and Sofia have done to her. She also told them about the awful things that Mia Chen and Suzy have plotted against her, the humiliation, and those things that Louie didn''t even care for her and stand up to protect her. She added that it is only Yuan Xi, protected Ms. Luna from behind but still, he didn''t offend Louie because they are childhood friends. Atty. Rebecca Alberts: "After I wrote the divorce agreement, Ms. Luna didn''t take the alimony from Sir Louie, but instead she wrote an agreement and it was notarized by Atty. Samantha Wu. The agreement that Sir Louie signed in the presence of Ms. Sofia Su states that: Louie Chen can''t take anything and everything from Ms. Luna Su whether it is a living or non-living thing. He will also waive any rights to whatever that Ms. Luna Su will have in the future and as of the moment Sir Louie claims that he had a child/children with her. He even signed the doc.u.ments without reading it for he was very happy that, he and MS. Luna are now finally free and he will and can marry Ms. Sofia Su. As I remember the exact words of Yuan at that time, he said that to Sir Louie that he hopes that Sir Louie will not regret the things that he has done to Ms. Luna. That was the last time I''ve seen her alive." "Sir Louie Chen believes that Lady Autumn Jade Vallini and Ms. Luna is only one person. And I can say that they are very similar in all aspects, only in one thing, Lady Autumn is much more elegant than Ms. Luna. Atty. Rebecca Alberts added. Rafael and Clara were dumbfounded to all the pieces of information that they just heard, they can''t believe that Louie will sign such doc.u.ments like that, he even signed it without reading. It gives headache to both Elders as their faces turned pale and it seems that their blood was drained from their body. Rafael Chen inhaled deeply and he let it out, he remembered what his son has requested unto him. "Atty. Shane David, I would like you to write a formal agreement about my son, Edward, and his wife Mia. My son wants to divorce her for not telling the truth, here is the pieces of evidence for us to have a legal basis for our actions. I need it before lunch as we will go to see her personally and let her sign it. Please state that she will be forever banned and blacklisted to all establishment that the Chen Clan owns." Then suddenly they heard a ring, the cellphone of Old Butler Lee was ringing and he answered it. After Old Butler Lee talks to the person, "Old Master Chen, we will all go now. We already prepared some foods here at Villa 7. Our current Master will bring us to their destination to celebrate New Year''s Day. I hope to see you all again in the future." said Old Butler Lee and they all bid farewell to them. But before they''ve left the Villa 7, Housekeeper Lee said something to them that gave them a quite surprise¡­. "Old Master¡­ Madam¡­. Always listen to the wind especially if you are here at Villa 7. The wind sometimes brings all the unspoken words of one''s heart, just like what Ms. Luna always did in the past. She always tells every word, every unspoken word to Young Master Louie but the Young Master didn''t to the wind." After that, the Old Lee couple and all the servants'' walkout at Villa 7 and they all went to Villa 8, what they didn''t know is that Amethyst has already installed some surveillance gadgets inside the house and to the bags of both lawyers and Clara Chen''s bag when they are very immersed with their conversation. Chapter 241 - 241 Songs for the Chen Elders "Old Master Chen, we will all go now. We already prepared some foods here at Villa 7. Our current Master will bring us to their destination to celebrate New Year''s Day. I hope to see you all again in the future." said Old Butler Lee and they all bid farewell to them. Rafael was astounded when he saw the Old Lee couple leaves and to the words that just the Old Butler said to him. He knew that Luna was very talented when it comes to music, paintings, drawings, and culinary skills. Lily trained Luna to be musically inclined, that''s why he and his wife immediately ask the Cheung Elders to betrothed the daughter or son of Lily to whatever offspring that Mia will give to their son Edward. Since Lily didn''t makeup to be part of their family, at least as compensation they betrothed the first offspring (if male), of their son Edward to the first offspring (if female) Lily''s offspring or vice versa. The planned work, but what they didn''t expect is that Sofia will ruin them, which is the reason why they disowned both father and son to their family. ?? What the Cheung Elders didn''t know is that they are helping them to find who caused the gang war at the train station that cause the early demise of Luna. But it seems that the news and information at that place were suppressed and there is a prominent and powerful people who protect and disclose the case. The two lawyers were busy arranging and writing the divorce agreement of Mia and Edward when suddenly they''ve heard a particular song, a song that both Chen couple treasured so much, the song "You''ll be in my heart by Phil Collins (youtube.com/watch?v=ju2Q9qujEo8)" was played in the piano version. Rafael and Clara look at each with wide eyes, the song was so special to them because it was Luna''s song for both of them. She played it by the use of the same method, the piano and she sang it to them every Christmas Day when Luna was still a teenager and every time they visit the Cheung Mansion. Clara: "Rafael...Rafael the song. It is Luna, Our Moon." Rafael: "We still can''t say that it was our Moon, Clara. We still can''t assume that Luna will still accept us nor Louie. We still need to make all things clear." Then there is another song played that give shivers to Rafael Chen''s spine and it made his skin crawl...The song that Lily used to play on the grand piano of the Cheungs'' every time their Family has a family feast every December was heard, "Once Upon A December" (youtube.com/watch?v=XCrpLJPS5N0). Lily and Edward always play it to showcase their talents in musical instruments, it was also one of his favorite songs. Clara was on tears upon hearing the music, Atty. Shane and Atty. Rebecca stops for a while as they are all surprised to see the two Elder Chen''s were in tears. Atty. Rebecca Alberts: "Old Master Chen, there is an instance that, Sir Louie could hear so many beautiful songs at Villa 8 way back then, and from what I heard from the people at Mystic Hotel, the children of Lady Autumn is very talented in playing such instruments like piano, violin, and cello. They''ve played some music at the Charity Gala last December 24th." Then they''ve heard again a wonderful and soothing music, "ONCE UPON A TIME IN THE WEST (youtube.com/watch?v=575jm67jN2U)" was played by a violin and piano. The performers are professionals as they can bring out their feelings through to the music, and it seems that the songs give the vibe of the unspoken words that they want to express. ---- Villa 8 The twins'' played the two songs to give some entertainment to all, but they made it sure that the people at Villa 7 will hear it. They never met the people who are currently at Villa 7 but still they want to experience a bit of mental torture. Viscount Francois who is currently watching the twins as they are playing the instruments was cuddled by his wife Luna. "My King, I love you so much, thank you for everything. Thank you for loving me unconditionally" Luna whispered to his ears. Francois look at his wife and kissed her forehead. "My Queen, you are my life. I can''t imagine living my life without you and the twins and also our new members in our family. You are the love of my life." he whispered back. Everyone was much immersed in listening to the performance of the twins when the group of Old Lee couple and the servants went in. "Masters, Ms. Luna....everything is now settled at Villa 7. The Chen Elders will have something on their plate as soon as their servants will be arriving later to assist them" Old Butler Lee informs them. As the twins'' finished the last piece, everyone claps their hands, Luna and Francois are very proud to the twins'' performance. "Now, it''s time for us to go. We will all go to the City of Wise. So everyone let''s go now" Dimitri announces as he stands up and prepares their belongings together with the other Knights and his men. ---- Villa 7 Clara was in tears after the song has been played, "Rafael, we need to see in our very own eyes who is this Lady Autumn. If Louie said that she is Luna then we will know, there is something in Luna''s features and personality that we can only say and distinguish that she is Luna. Only Lucas and Eva and I can say that he is our Moon "says Clara who is now sobbing. Atty. Rebecca Alberts: "Even the strongest feelings expire when ignored and taken for granted. That''s what happened to Ms. Luna and Sir Louie, maybe Ms. Luna already realizes that Sir Louie will not love her as much as she loves him. But now something else is happening, the course of the story is different because Sir Louie is the one who is chasing for the love and attention of Ms. Luna not like before, it is Ms. Luna who is searching, waiting and chasing for his love, care and attention. I know Sir Louie is regretful now, of what happened way back before, but he can''t bring back the time and maybe he can''t even atone his sins against Ms. Luna." Rafael and Clara were just silent upon hearing the words of Atty. Alberts, for she is also the witnessed of what their grandson has done to their Moon. She and Yuan are the ones who protected Luna from the shadows, especially Yuan...Yuan treats Luna as his little sister and they also knew that he can''t even bear to hurt Louie also because of their friendship. Rafael could not bear to see his wife crying, he immediately hugged her and comforted her. Atty. Shane David and Atty. Rebecca Alberts took pity to their Lady Boss. The two lawyers immediately agreed so that their boss would not be so stressed out, immediately after they did it their boss left immediately to gather the signature of Mia Chen. But before they left, Rafael Chen told them not to leave Villa 7 first because they still need them. Atty. Shane David and Atty. Rebecca Alberts nodded, they are also needing each other''s companions for they need to study the custody case that Elder Chens wants to file against Ms. Luna for the twins. ---- Two hours before lunchtime, Mia is now fully awake and she already takes some medicines to prevent infections to her wound, and she already has taken her meal. The doctors who are assigned to her are quite not friendly and even the nurses, it seems that they mock and sometimes insults her. Then Rafael and Clara arrive with a ten-page agreement about the divorce settlement when the nurses saw the Chen couple they left the room to give them some privacy (that''s what they thought, what they didn''t know both Mia and her in-laws that the medical angels of HADES had installed a camera and microphone in the patient''s room to monitor their plans. Duke Lawrence and Viscount Christian believe this is for everyone''s security.) Rafael: "Mia Chui, please sign all of the pages of these doc.u.ments. After this, your name will be taken out from the family registry of the Chen''s and as alimony, you will receive some money and a penthouse and even a car. You will also be blacklisted to all connections that the Chen family has and even to all the company that we have, that''s our decision and you can''t do anything about it." Clara: "When you make a scene about your divorce from my son Edward, we will hunt you down and sue you, you did not tell us the truth about Louie''s identity. Louie is not Edward''s son and we have evidence for that, you fooled us for so many years, and because of your love for our son you have done so many schemes just to have him under your nose." Mia was listening to the words of her in-laws or let''s just say former in-laws, her tears are flowing non-stop of her face and her heart stabs very deeply. She can''t imagine that all of her secrets have been unfolded in just a mere second, she has done so many things just for Edward to love her back and she thought that he already has moved on with Lily but she was wrong. As she clenched her fist because of hatred, "No! I won''t sign it. I need to talk to Edward! Your pieces of evidence are falsified just to make me sign it, Louie is Edwards'' son and he is the only man I have gotten involved intimately" she shouted. Then suddenly a knock form the door was heard, when it was open Dr. Jermaine Sigh came in and handed a medical result to Rafael Chen and he whispered something on him that gave the most shocking surprise to the Old Man. After that, the doctor left and Rafael finally opened the medical test result and read it aloud. "Edward Chen is infertile and couldn''t bear any child not unless has taken some medicines, but he refused to be treated for almost twenty long years for he doesn''t have any more concern about having a child. He was detected to be infertile since he was eighteen years of age." Rafael Chen informs the two women inside the patients'' room. Clara: "Mia Chui! You wench! Sign these papers right now! If you don''t want me to drag you out from this hospital and send you to the court right this moment!" Mia shook her head vigorously, she can''t accept it, but she also can''t accept that she will be jailed because of that, just because she loves someone very deeply she will be jailed. Even though she did not want to, she took the pen and signed the divorce agreement made by his in-laws. She also signed a doc.u.ment stating that if anything happened to Edward, Louie, and even to Luna, the twins'' and Lily, she would be arrested and imprisoned for murder because she will be the primary suspect. After that, she collapsed and the Chen Elders left the room, they have no more job inside the room, she is now Mia Chui. The Elder Chen''s are now heading again at Villa 7 for the press conference regarding the matter. Chapter 242 - 242 City of Wise, the HADES FAMILY Silence connects soulmates in a way words never could because their souls were speaking for them ----N.R. Hearts "soulmates" "Now, it''s time for us to go. We will all go to the City of Wise. So everyone let''s go now, the great bosses took the early flight today. They brought Edward Chen, Louie, and the rest of his friends are with them, so we will be having the afternoon flight so that we will be at City of Wise tomorrow." Dimitri announces as he stands up and prepares their belongings together with the other Knights and his men. Everyone nodded their heads, "Yuan take care of Isabele, and we will take care of your belongings. It''s okay that way than we take care of your wife, she''s too clingy to you... she''s like a koala bear hugging you" says Alexei.?? Isabele glared at her brother, "Cassie my dear sister in law, look at my dear brother. He is bullying me, he doesn''t want Yuan to be my side" Isabele complained to Cassie who is her brother''s fianc¨¦e. Cassie didn''t know what to do but she still consoled Isabele by reprimanding Alexei. "Alexei, always remember that....we men of HADES can''t bully our women especially our sisters and wives but they can do whatever they want with us" Francois whispered to his friend. Alexei sighed deeply and accepts defeat, "Maybe because she is pregnant and she''s having some mood swings because of the hormones that have been changed," Alexei said to himself. "Bunnies, have you already transferred everything to our computer at City of Wise?" Ryder asks the twins as they are both running towards Luna and Francois. "Oh yes Uncle Ryder, we also coordinate it through grandpa''s phone," Winter answered him. As they all boarded the car, Dimitri didn''t forget to give his last orders to the men and women if HADES who choose to stay at Villa 8. Amethyst, Opal, Topaz, and Garnet are among those people who stayed to secure the house and be on guard to all the security details of the house and the medical angels of HADES assigned at City A Hospital. Harry also assigned some of his people to help the HADES at all costs. ---- City of Wise; Italy The following day a Boeing 747 landed at the Airport of the City of Wise, Italy when it stopped and parked at the tarmac of the said Airport, a two black Hummer Limousines, three Sedan Limousine and more than ten Audi Q3 and Audi Q5 vehicles began to arrive and parked just a few meters from the plane. Inside the plane, Louie, Ethan, and Kim have already been awakened by Edward, the medicine that Nikolai injected unto them are quite potent for them to have a long sleep for the long travel. The three friends are quite shocked to know that they are now at the City of Wise and they''ve seen again the faces of the great bosses and with their assistants, and with them was Louie''s father Edward. Edward: "Wake! Wake Up! You three, I don''t want to carry you nor trouble someone to carry you. You are very heavy bulls." Louie who is still feeling dizzy and seemed under a spell remained stiff and rooted from his seat, while Ethan and Kim have already back to their senses. "Uncle Edward, where are we?" Ethan asked Edward. Edward smiled at them and said "Luna invited us to celebrate New Year with them, and since you and Kim are interested in one of their women they ask me if they can kidnap you two. And since that I am also having a mini-reunion with my old best friends that''s why I agreed and I also want to be with my grandchildren with Luna. Louie now needs to show to Luna and her family that he is sorry for his sins and he is ready to atone his sins with her, the punishments that he receives at Villa 8 is not enough. Louie also needs to make up for his lost time with his children." Ethan and Kim were dumbstruck upon hearing the words of Louie''s father but what can they do right now, they never thought that they will kidnap like this, "Oh, before I forgot. I already told your parents that you two are kidnap by their future daughter in law and they approved it and they also said that you two can''t go home not until their future daughter in law is already pregnant. So you two have to do some double job if you still want to go back to City A" Edward Chen teasingly informed them. Kim: "What?! My parents sold me just like that?!" Ethan: "Uncle Edward! How will we tame our future wives? They are much stronger than we are?! And you Uncle Edward is my godfather is selling me just like this?! Even though I treat Princess Rosela to be my soulmate but can''t you as my godfather and my parents can''t sell me like you are selling a lemonade!" Louie: "Your case is much better rather than what I have right now! You were treated like that because you are both my friends, can''t you see it! Mine is much worse than you have dude. I will do more difficult things but I need to do that and endure everything so that I can be with my children and I want to be with my wife Luna." "That''s your problem, not ours, so if you want to win my daughters'' attention and heart....tame her but be yourself." Prince Timothy said to Ethan while he taps his shoulder. While Duke Rainer taps Kim Tang''s shoulder and chuckled and said "Your case is much worse than the two because you have to deal with the thousand men and women of HADES just to get the approval for you to become Pearl''s boyfriend." "Ethan, son.... always remember what Kenny Loggins has just said A soulmate is the one person whose love is powerful enough to motivate to meet your soul, to do the emotional work of self-discovery, of awakening." Duchess Clarisse Marie told him. Ethan whose brain seemed can''t process on his brain what is happening to his life right now let out a heavy sigh while the two just closed their eyes to absorb and process the words of the people around them. As everyone disembarks at the plane the great bosses walk ahead of them, but Edward was behind them so that they can''t do anything or ruined the plans that he and the great bosses have formulated. Edward agreed to furthermore torture Louie through emotionally and physically so that he will know the feeling of what he has done to Luna. "Why is life testing us so hard lately, Louie and Luna and the kids; Ethan with Princess Rosela and me with Pearl. I mean, are we going to survive this amazing race of survival with their family? Are going to have a break?" Kim asks Louie in a very low tone as they walk outside the plane. Louie: "But whatever you say, I don''t want to have a break, I will do everything that I can just to be with my kids and Luna. If Luna doesn''t like me, maybe I can ask their heads to give me some time with my kids. I really like to pamper them especially my daughter." Ethan: "Then we will help you first before we think about our love lives, we must do our best to win the heart and attention of your kids." As they all step out from the plane they are shock to see that cars in front of them, "OH MY! Luna is very rich, richer than you Louie" Kim suddenly yelled. The great bosses laugh out loud and shook their heads, "The twins'' are much richer than their mother or us, and they are the youngest billionaire here at City of Wise." Duchess Anastasia informs them. ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** Duke Lawrence: "Welcome to City of Wise! Welcome to the City of the HADES family!" Viscount Christian: "And Welcome to the family Edward Chen" Louie, Ethan and Kim: "What?!" Then suddenly someone from behind suddenly embrace Edward, Edward caught off guard as the person suddenly locks his both hands in from of him and squeeze him very tightly. Chapter 243 - 243 BEST FRIENDS (Edward, Lily and Allen reunion) They met after many years, cherished memories, relieving madness, and opened up new as well as old talks¡­. They were again reunited with the same craziness, with the same bond, with the same love for one another, with the same funny names calling out each other. They were none other than the old mates the Best Friends Forever. ---- Martina _bhaya Then suddenly someone from behind embraces Edward, Edward caught off guard as the person suddenly locks his both hands in from of him and squeezes him very tightly. "Hello Lover Boy," said the voice who embraces Edward from the back. "WTF!" Edward sighs inwardly to himself. Edward let go of the hug and was about to punch the man who hugged him but suddenly "Allen!!! Allen my best friend!" Lily shouted as she ran towards the person behind Edward and she gave the person a tight bear hug. Allen hugs Lily tightly, "My Flower! I miss you so much, where''s Moon?" says Allen.?? "Allen?! Allen Pearson?" Edward suddenly blurted out who is shock upon seeing his long lost best friend. Leah and Marcus: "Allen! Allen Pearson who is also known as Lady A in the fashion industry!" Elder Lucas Cheung: "Allen My Boy!" Eva Cheung: "My long lost prodigal daughter from other mothers! I miss you" They all give a big group hug to Allen, who has been squish at the center upon seeing him. Edward who is still shocked to see his long lost best friend who is now not handsome anymore but he looks like a lotus flower that has been bloomed in mid-summer afternoon. Allen let go from Lily''s hug and looked at Edward, "Hello Lover Boy, how are you and your family?" he said. Edward suddenly gave Allen a hug that surprised both him and Lily, "I am sorry bro, I''m sorry. I was fooled by Mia by telling me that you and Lily are having an affair, that Lily cheated on me, she also fooled me about Louie''s identity, she also helps Suzy to ruin Lily''s life and she also hurt our Moon" Edward whispered to Allen as if he was complaining about it. He just whispered it all to his friend so that Louie wouldn''t hear and so that he wouldn''t be even more confused and he won''t be shocked that he is not a true Chen. Louie frowned at what his father had said to his friend that he needs to whisper it unto him and it seems that he was hiding something from him, he did not know and had never seen this man in his whole life. He thinks this person is very important in the life of Luna''s father and mother. The great bosses smiled as they watch the reunion of the three friends, but Duke Lawrence was emitting a dangerous aura.... he is jealous of the way both men address his wife as "My Flower" because for him Lily was only his flower. Duke Rainer taps Duke Lawrence''s on his shoulder and said "Hey, give them the benefit of the doubt. They just met now after a very long year and you knew that Edward was also Lily''s friend before they become lovers, especially Allen and Lily they have a bond as Allen Pearson is Luna''s godfather. Lily is yours and only yours so you must not feel threatened about the two men with her. And Allen is gay." Both Prince Timothy and Prince Stephen shook their heads and let off a soft chuckle while their wives just giggled. Allen let go of Edward''s hug, "Hey, don''t hug me like my husband might get jealous if he sees us" Allen said as he raised his right brow. "Husband?!" Edward shockingly asked him. Allen laughs out loud, "Edward, I am gay... I just found out that I am interested in men a few months before our graduation at the University. That''s why I was surprised when you said that Lily and I are having an affair a few days before our graduation. So now I know who''s the culprit behind those stories and news that circulated way back in our school "Allen told him. "Let''s not talk about it this time, we are all tired from a long flight. Allen, I have someone I want you to meet but I have to warn you that this man is mine and we are now getting married" said Lily while she drags Allen towards where the great bosses are standing. Edward just shook his head and followed them, while Louie and his friends also did the same. As Lily drags Allen towards the great bosses, the sullen face of Duke Lawrence was already faded especially when he saw her smiles at him. "My Loves, I want you to meet someone special in my heart. He is also Luna''s godfather." Lily informed Duke Lawrence. Duke Lawrence looked at the man Lily dragged, "My Loves, this is Allen Pearson and he is a well-known fashion designer. He is one of my best friends, Edward, Allen, and I are used to being bandmates in elementary days, and in junior high, we become more close to each other. He is Luna''s godfather. " Duke Lawrence smiled and offered his hand to the man named Allen Pearson, Allen looks very intently to the Duke''s eyes and accepts his hand and they both shake their hands. "Nice meeting you Sir Allen Pearson, I am Duke Lawrence Joaquin Vallini. I am the FUTURE HUSBAND of Lily Cheung and I am Luna''s adoptive father," he informed Allen in a very stern voice. "Hey! Lighten up Duke Lawrence, they are childhood friends and we already knew that he is gay and you already consummated your relationship with Lily. So don''t be jealous like a bull." Duchess Anastasia teasingly said to Duke Lawrence and it brought everyone to laugh. Duke Lawrence blushed as he reminisced what happened at the Mystic Hotel. Allen laughs very genuinely, "Don''t worry Duke Lawrence. I am not interested in Lily but rather I''m much more interested in you and to the other men around you" Allen informs him while he points to the other great bosses, but suddenly he felt a sudden pain on his right calf. When he looks to his right calf, he saw Lily pinching him there very hard. "Lily! That hurts!" he grunts out loudly. "He is mine," Lily told him as she clings unto Duke Lawrence''s right arm and pouts her lips. "I have to warn you, Duke Lawrence, Lily is like a kid and she is always a kid in the heart. So please do take a mental note on her mood swings for she also has some tricks." Allen informs Duke Lawrence and Allen still receives a smack from Lily. "Let''s go now, Edward, you, Louie, and his friends will ride with ride together with Lawrence, Lily, and Allen," says Prince Stephen. "While Elder Cheung''s, Marcus and Leah will ride with us, then Old Lee couple and Butler So will ride with Duke Rainer," says Countess Grace. As they all boarded the assigned vehicles of the great bosses, while the rest of the cars was boarded by the men and women of HADES and some of the servants that the Cheung''s brought with them. Inside the car where Louie and his friends were boarded, they are just watching as Duke Lawrence and Lily become lovey-dovey while his father and the man known as Allen were just talking to each other and it seems that they are in their world. ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** "Ah Aunt Lily, could you and Duke Lawrence stop being lovey-dovey. You have three single men inside the car, and it seemed that Uncle Edward is not also concerned about what our hearts are feeling right now" Kim pleaded to Lily. Lily and Duke Lawrence looks at them and laugh out loud. Allen smiled as he heard Lily''s laugh, "She is now carefree again Edward, I hope this time she will not cry again" Allen whispered to Edward. "That''s true, Allen I have so many things to tell you. We have so many things that we need to catch-up, and I hope you can forgive me for all the things that I have done in the past." Edward told him in a very low tone voice. Allen smiled at him and nodded, "Duke Lawrence, thank you for the accommodation that you have given to me during my flight here. The business class flight is very exquisite and I like it" says Allen to Duke Lawrence as he looks at the two couples. "It''s Luna''s idea, she said that you are one of the best people that she treasured the most but she just used my name so that you will get the best seat to your flight." Duke Lawrence informs him. "I think I need to know everything now, I didn''t have much idea about Luna''s life after I left City A when she got married to that jerk who hurt her heart" Allen said as he clenched his fist. "Cough, cough, cough," Louie suddenly coughs so hard upon hearing those words, Allen looks at him and furrowed his brows. "Allen, I want you to meet Louie, he is my son and he is the jerk who hurt Luna''s heart. He is the one who Luna marries but after nine months they got a divorce. Don''t worry we will beat him up later and he will not retaliate" Edward informs him. Louie''s face paled as soon as he heard his father''s words. "Edward, don''t be like that. Allen if you want to have a talk with Louie you can do it, but we still need to take rest after we arrive at the house and Luna will be arriving this afternoon." says Lily. Allen nods his head but he still looks at Louie who is now silent and bows his head. Chapter 244 - 244 James Regrets When a relationship is over, leave. Don''t continue watering a dead flower ---- Unknown Author City A Hospital?? "Ahh! Mom what happened to me?! What happened to us?! Why did I get this kind of skin? So many rashes and black dots, I''m like a Dalmatian now Mom! Louie will not like me anymore! And my body seems to be decomposing and it smells like a rotten!?" Sofia shouted. She has been lost since seeing the look of her body in the mirror, Suzy does not know what to do and tell her daughter. Suzy''s head hurts from Sofia''s screams, Suzy called some doctors and nurses to help her to suppress Sofia''s craziness and madness. Dr. Yuri Lim and Dr. Jermaine Sigh along with other nurses came to see them, they tried to suppress Sofia''s anger and madness through a diplomatic way of conversation but Sofia did not listen to them. Sofia mocks them up to the point that she boasts to everyone that she is and still the Madam of the Chen family that they can''t offend. To the annoyance of the two doctors, Dr. Yuri Lim injected some Citalopram and some Carfentanil into her so that she will be calm and can sleep again. When Sofia calmed herself and fall asleep, Dr. Yuri Lim and Dr. Jermaine Sigh turned to face Suzy Su. "Madam, I think you need to consult a psychiatrist about your daughter''s condition. Maybe it would be better if you can contact your husband and her husband to discuss her situation. It is not possible for us to always inject her antidepressants and tranquilizers, because they cause a bit of harm to the body. "Dr. Yuri Lim discuss and explained to Suzy Su. Suzy just nodded at what she heard, but the truth is she did not know how to contact her husband, and Louie, Sofia seemed very devastated after her divorce with Louie she is more devastated knowing that Luna is still alive. For her as Sofia''s mother, she wanted to help him save Louie''s marriage but he did not know how and where to start. "Argh! James, what''s wrong with you? Where are you, James! Why don''t you even call me? What happened to you? I know you attended the Family Feast at Luna''s house yesterday, and I feel like you and Lily have talked about everything that happened in the past. I will not allow you to divorce me, I have sacrificed a lot for you!" Suzy said to herself as she clenched her fist. She is calling James since yesterday but it seems that her number is already blocked to his phone. Suzy even tried to call Louie, Ethan, and Kim but it''s just the same with James, her calls can''t get through, it seems that her number and Sofia''s number are blocked to their phones. Suzy even tried calling Rica for help but she remembered that Theo already cut their ties with them. "I am doomed now...It''s over now! No! I won''t accept defeat... I am still the Madam of the Su family!" Suzy yelled to herself as she pulled her hair in extreme annoyance. ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** ---- The wrong person makes you beg for attention, affection, love, and commitment. The right person gives you these things because they love you. ---- Sense self Su Corporation, 42nd floor James was laid on the bed in his executive office bedroom, Peridot, Moonstone, and Coral with some men from Phantom were there, they are watching over him until he is awake. They are acting up like they are his relatives from the other side of his family. They are just one of the groups that chose to stay to watch the actions and movements of Suzy and Sofia Su, their friends, and especially the two Chen elders. Peridot, Moonstone, and Coral are the deadliest female shadow guards of HADES, once they are assigned in a mission and they''ve felt that the lives of the great bosses and the bosses are in the stake of danger are willing to give their life just to protect them. Moonstone is the younger sister of Nikolai who is also the most trusted right-hand guy of Prince Stephen. The Phantom men namely Max, Dax, Taz, Jax, and Bart are the well-known tactician of the group, Harry assigned them to protect the women of the HADES that is with them and also the other HADES men and women who volunteered to be left behind to secure everything at Villa 8, Cheung, and Wu residences. Gradually James woke up and he felt that he had someone with him inside the room, it was almost noon when James woke up and he just did not know where he was now. The last thing he remembers is that he fainted when he saw the China doll next to him and when he heard Lily talking about Edward. When James looked up he felt a little dizzy, Peridot approached him to give him a glass of water. James was surprised when a beautiful woman suddenly approached him, "Who are you? Where am I? Where are Lily and Edward?" James asks the people around him, then he drank the glass of warm water that is handed to him. "My Masters told us to take care of you, for the time being, Lady Lily took an early flight with our Master Duke Lawrence together with the other great bosses. You are here at the Su Corporation at your executive bedroom at your office" Moonstone informs him with a very cold tone of voice. "What about my daughter, Where are Luna and her twins?" James asks them again. "They are already on the plane going to City of Wise" Moonstone answered him. "Are you not going to ask where your family, Mr. James Su is? Are you not interested in what happened to your daughter after the Charity Gala?" Coral asks him. In a sad tone, James deeply sigh and said "They are not my family, I am planning to divorce Suzy before the year ends. If Suzy does not allow us to separate, I will sue her for attempting to kill my wife and daughter even it happens so many years ago. I will force her to sign the divorce agreement, if I have to need to use force just to get her signature I will use it. And if I need to contact the underground group just to harass and intimidate her I will do that just to get what I want from her." The women from HADES and the men from Phantom are just listening to him as he said his thoughts nor his plans towards Suzy. "I was wrong that I cheated Lily at that time, maybe I was so weak to be tempted with Suzy. If only I cut my ties on her after Lily and I become lovers and before we got married, if only I become stronger and didn''t believe the pictures that she has shown to me about Lily, if only I protected my daughter Luna these things will not happen." James added. "So you regret everything?" Max asks him as they all stared at him. James looks at him and smiled faintly "Yes, I do regret everything, but I don''t regret marrying Lily and I don''t regret having Luna as my daughter. I am so proud of my wife and daughter, maybe we will never know what we have until we will lose it and when we already lost it we can never get nor bring it back to our lives again. We can never even fix it because the trust is now ruined." James added. "I think Mr. James Su, you have to accept your past without regret, handle your present with confidence, and face your future without fear. And even if you and Ms. Lily can''t be together again in the end, at least you will be glad that you were nor become a part of her life. You could also ask her if you can be her friend since you are still Lady Luna''s father." Dax told him. "I do wish that we can become friends, but what I want is for Lily to forgive me first. I also want Luna to forgive me for not believing her about the things and schemes that Sofia has done to her. Louie is right, if we could just bring back the time, we will do it just to change those scenes in our lives. Then maybe I will not divorce Lily and Luna and the twins'' will be happy with Louie." James said as he let out a deep sigh. "What if Suzy and Sofia beg at you what will you do?" Moonstone asks James. James looks at her, "I am expecting that kind of scenario from them but I will not be fooled by them anymore especially Suzy. Now that I know that she is the reason for Lily''s suffering, her schemes with my daughter Luna.... that''s the only thing that I have knowledge but she tricks me that time also by giving me some doc.u.ments....a DNA result stating that Luna is not my daughter but she is Allen Pearson''s daughter." James explained to them. Coral, Peridot, and Moonstone raise their brows when they heard his words, "Did you inform Lady Lily about that?" Peridot asks him. James shook his head, "I passed out before I explained myself in front of your bosses and Lily. I know the Cheung Elders despise me for that but I also can''t nor didn''t find free time to tell them about that because I was outraged when I got that information." James added. What James didn''t know, his words of confession were now recorded and sent to the phone of the great bosses and the bosses of HADES. The twins'' made it sure that the watches that the three women of HADES have unique features like a GPS and recording kind of stuff. While the men of Phantom wears a bull ring that can also record and has a GPS so that whatever happens to them their people can easily rescue them all. Chapter 245 - 245 City of Wise’s famous heirs and heiress Family is like music, some high notes, some low notes, but always a beautiful song. ---- Unknown Author City of Wise Airport?? At around two in the afternoon, the plane carrying Luna, Francois, and the rest of the HADES bosses landed together with the Wu triplets, Harry, Yuan, Phantom twins'' and the right-hand people of Luna and the Knights. For the entire flight, Dawn was with Harry, while Winter was with Cassie. Dawn was fast asleep when the airplane parked at the tarmac, Harry smiled as he carried the little bun unto his arms. Harry gave an okay sign to both Luna and Francois while Winter was also carried by Alexei for he was also fast asleep. Cassie and Amber giggled for both men are emitting a fatherly kind of aura to both children. While Isabele was carried by Yuan for she feels drowsy, then the men and women if HADES are the ones who took care of all the luggage of their bosses. Francois also carried Luna bridal style for she was feeling dizzy. "Yuan, Harry, Cassie, Samantha, and Jessica welcome to the City of Wise and welcome to HADES FAMILY," says Rosela. "It''s nice to feel the weather here, is everyone here a member of the HADES family?" Jessica asks them. "Yes and No Mi Amore, Yes, because they are all registered at our census at the Palace and No because only trusted family friends offspring can work inside the HADES. But all people here will protect you once we introduce you to the society" Marco answered and explained some information to his fianc¨¦e. There are immediately parked vehicles near the plane, Alexei, Cassie and Winter boarded the 2019 INFINITI QX80, Amber, Harry, and Dawn Citroen C5 Aircross 2019 boarded, while Marco and Jessica boarded the Black Peugeot 5008, Xavier and Samantha boarded the 2019 Maserati Quattroporte, Francois and Luna boarded the 2019 Alfa Romeo Giulia, Dimitri and Scarlet boarded the Rolls Royce Phantom, Ryder and Sapphire boarded the Mercedes-Benz GLE-Class, Sheik Jamil and Audrey boarded the BMW 7 Series, and the rest of the people who is with them is boarded to a Black Ford Ranger Raptor. Each car for the bosses have assigned drivers and one bodyguard while the cars assigned for the men and women of Hades and Phantoms have only assigned drivers, and all cars are bulletproofed for their protection. "We are all heading to the main Palace, our dear Nana Merida prepared our favorite foods and the foods that our special someone likes to eat," says Dimitri to the communicator piece inside the cars. The Wu triplets were surprised to hear his announcements "We have communication piece installed in all of our cars, these are Duke Lawrence and the other great bosses ideas. This also serves for our protection." Xavier explains to Samantha. "Each communication piece has a direct connection to the communication and security department at the main Palace, and even the GPS of all the cars we are using has a direct connection to one of the satellite dish outside the planet Earth." Alexei also explained for they have a hunch that their fianc¨¦es are asking for an explanation about some security details. "But the little bunnies modified everything, they enhance more secured detail on our GPS and communication piece in all the cars. They even put some alarm devices that if our car is hijacked nor car napped it will explode immediately." Ryder''s voice was heard at the communicator piece. Yuan and Harry felt shivers unto their spine at that time, for Yuan he didn''t expect that Louie''s children are all gifted and talented; for Harry''s thoughts "Maybe they inherit the genes of Luna for being so gifted and talented children" he said to himself. Yuan shook his head at that time, "Louie is intelligent, but the twins'' might inherit all the genes coming from Luna.... the talents, wittiness, and for being so musically inclined. Oh, Louie, these are the regrets that I am telling you a long time ago, now you are sure messed up." Yuan said to himself. Suddenly Yuan looked at the sleeping Isabele leaning on his shoulder. "I will never do to you what Louie did to Luna. Even if we are childhood friends and I have some indebtedness unto him and his family I will still choose you and Luna when the day comes that he will let us choose between him or you and Luna, you and Luna will be my top priority. I love you and you are the woman that I will marry her, you are my life now." Yuan whispered to Isabele''s ears then he kissed her on the forehead. As they all arrive at the main Palace, the Wu triplets, Yuan and Harry was astounded when they saw how enormous the scenery right in front of them. The main Palace was at the center of the five other Palace on its sides, each Palace has its emblem to which family owns it. The flowers on each Palace also indicate the favorite colors and other things of great bosses wives'' likes, and even the designs of the outermost facade. The only thing that they have similarity is that all of their cars are all colored black and blue. As their cars came into a halt and parked at the main entrance of the Palace, there are some men and women approach each car and greeted them and paid homage to them. Eros and the other right-hand guys, Pearl and the Phantom twins'' were helped by the people who greeted the bosses with their respective fianc¨¦e''s for the luggage that they were carrying and they immediately brought it to their respective houses. Isabele is already awake when the car halted, she smiled at Yuan and gave him a peck on his cheeks. While the twins'' are still asleep for they are very exhausted during the entire trip, they didn''t stop to taps something on their tablets. "Come let''s go inside the Main Place, you have to taste Nana Merida''s cooking styles" Rosela drags Samantha because she wants to see Nikolai right away. He knew that the handsome assistant of the great bosses was already inside the main hall. "Rosela, do not pull Samantha lest you both fall. Do not be too excited, it is obvious that you want to see Mr. ABS" said Amber teasingly unto her. Yuan and Harry furrowed their brows, "Mr. ABS?" ask Yuan, "whose MR. ABS? Harry could not bear to ask them as he knew that Ethan has six-pack abs." the Ladies of the Court except for Rosela laugh out loud then in unison they said "NIKOLAI HUTTON!" ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** "Nikolai Hutton is the great bosses'' assistant, together with Ivan and Irwin. If we have Eros, Ares, Artemis, Soteira, Hermes and Pearl, the great bosses have those three unique, yummy, and full of ABS men. They all got an eight packs abs and with that letter V shaped curve on their body." Scarlet explained to both Yuan and Harry. Harry and Yuan just chuckled upon hearing the explanation of the Ladies of the Court, "Ethan will surely be jealous if he will know about this things. He might end up working out for hours again just to have that eight pack abs and V-line shape" Harry informs them. Rosela''s face turned crimson red upon hearing the name, "You are bullies" Rosela wails unto them then pouts her lips. "Hey! Stop it.... don''t tease our little Rosela anymore. The contest might be interesting for we can tell Nikolai that there is someone interested in her, then maybe Mr. ABS will now confess to her" the sleepy voice of Luna was heard. "Then will make an announcement later this evening, I like your idea, my sister, maybe this time Mr. ABS will make a move to our little Rosela" Dimitri added more fuel to the fire as they all walk towards the main hall. As they arrive at the main hall their laughter was heard by the people who are waiting for them, Louie was so excited to see Luna and his kids as his eyes were focused at the main door. Louie''s heart beats so fast and he can''t hide his nervousness or his excitement. As the group enters the main hall, he have already seen Alexei carrying Winter and Harry carry Dawn and they are both asleep, while Luna is supported by Francois while she walks. "The bunnies are exhausted, they didn''t sleep the entire flight, and they just fall asleep a few minutes before we landed." Dimitri explained to the great bosses as they all look at the little bunnies with great concern and the Cheung Elders, their Mom Lily and the Wu parents with a worried look. "Agate, Carnelian, Please get the little bunnies from Harry and Alexei and bring them to my room. Make it sure you two tucked them to the bed and please watch over them, while they are sleeping. Please turn on the humidifier and put some Lavender oil onto it." Duke Lawrence ordered the two HADES shadow security. The two shadow guards went to Harry and Alexei and they got the two little bunnies, while Allen Pearson is staring at Luna who is still sleepy besides Francois. "That''s Luna''s new husband, he is very protective to our Moon. I''ll introduce you later to him" Lily whispered to Allen. Prince Timothy: "Since everyone is here now, let go to the main dining hall and we will have a family feast. Then later on we will talk to our plans about Yuan Xi''s and Isabele''s wedding; the reunion of Lady Lily and her friends and some other concerns." Chapter 246 - 246 HADES FAMILY "That''s Luna''s new husband, he is very protective of our Moon. I''ll introduce you later to him" Lily whispered to Allen. Prince Timothy: "Since everyone is here now, let go to the main dining hall and we will have a family feast. Then later on we will talk to our plans about Yuan Xi''s and Isabele''s wedding; the reunion of Lady Lily and her friends and some other concerns."?? As they all went at the dining hall, Luna immediately calls for Nikolia and he immediately went to her side, he can''t offend the adoptive daughter of Duke Lawrence, for Luna once save his life in one of the missions that they have and it is also that Luna knew about his secret crush towards Princess Rosela. When Nikolai was already at Luna''s side, Francois let out a soft chuckled while his wife us starting her first move about the confession thing that they have just thought about a while ago. Luna smiled when she saw Nikolia approaches her, when Nikolia was already on her side he paid respect unto them. Luna taps his shoulder indicating that she needs to tell him a secret as Nikolai bowed his head to listen to whatever Luna will tell him, Luna let out a grin and whispered to him "Stay always with Little Rosela, there is someone here who puts some interest on her. Always be vigilant on her security." "Yes, Milady I will protect Princess Rosela. Do I need to lock her up to her room?" Nikolai whispered back to Luna but his face now is crimson red. Rosela saw the interaction between Luna and Nikolai and now she felt nervous for she knew that Luna is going to play something....she is planning for something between her and Nikolai. Just a few steps away from Luna, Jessica was with Marco and they are both holding their hands so tightly, when Jessica suddenly saw the moves that Luna is doing right now, "Now I know where the twins'' inherit their wittiness and devilish plans Jessica whispered to Marco who is observing both Rosela, Luna, and Nikolai. Marco let out a soft chuckled and said, "Nikolai is Rosela''s long time crush. The twins knew about it but they didn''t have any plans yet between the two, maybe this time the little bunnies will make some moves if they will get the idea that Ethan Li is also interested to our Little Rosela." says Marco. "Yes, but you have to stay inside also so that she will have someone to talk with and make it sure that you will confess to her for we might not know that someone will snatch her away from you" Luna whispered to him again teasingly. "But Milady, can''t the great bosses find me, especially your father Duke Lawrence? Maybe Ivan and Irwin have something for us to do? "Says Nikolai, he took Luna''s words seriously but the look on his face remained into crimson red. Luna giggled and Francois just shook his head. "We will call you Nikolai when we will assign something for you to do, rest first after the family feast. We will need you three, you, Ivan, and Irwin later but this is not an urgent matter" said Francois, as Nikolai heard it, he breathed a sigh of relief. But she is nervous at the looks that Luna, Ladies of the Court (except for Rosela), the Knights, Dimitri, and Ryder are throwing. Also the smiles of Audrey, Sheik Jamil, and Sapphire. He is terrified because the twins may have something to do with him because the twins know how he feels for Princess Rosela. While Nikolai, Luna, and Francois are very busy talking to each other; in one corner there are four pairs of eyes who are watching them, these people who are excitedly watching them were Allen, Edward, Lily, and Duke Lawrence. Duke Lawrence knows that Luna''s son is planning on Nikolai again and Francois is still collaborating with him. "My daughter, she has not really changed. She always treats everybody so special to her, especially the people who value her. And as we see now Francois is also spoiling her too much" Lily tells the other people around her. "Oh I see, I think I''m going to like to know more about them, especially Luna''s new husband." Allen Pearson said to his best friend. Luna saw a very familiar face that is with her mother''s side when suddenly, "Uncle Allen?! Uncle Allen!" Luna squealed and she rushed towards her mother and Allen Pearson and gave him a tight embrace. Francois: ''My Queen be careful! Remember you are pregnant!" Lily: "Luna! Don''t walk so fast like that, you might stumble over because of that and you must bear in mind that you are pregnant." Edward: "Moon! Listen to your mother and husband." Luna gave her godfather a bear hug and kiss him on his cheeks, but when she heard the words of the three best friends she pouted her lips but in the end, she smiled at them. Duke Lawrence: "You just don''t know but when she was still pregnant with the twins, she is doing worse than, my sons, Dimitri and Ryder together with Francois and Scarlet they always bribe her with some foods that she likes so that she will not do some unnecessary things. No wonder Dawn and Winter seem to inherit such kind of trait-like their mother has, My Lily, what are your cravings when you are pregnant with Luna?" Lily: "I love to eat Sylvannas, Sans Rival, Bibimbap, Seolleongtang (ox bone soup)" then Allen cuts her off, "Murg Makhani (Butter Chicken), Tandoori Chicken, Chicken Tikka Masala, Rasgulla, Boeuf bourguignon and most especially Confit de canard. These are all foods that she always looks it from Monday through Sunday, although, on each day it varies, it depends on her mood" Allen informs then but when he tries to explain furthermore Lily cuts him off by saying "That''s why he hired a Chef who specializes on those kinds of cuisines" Lily proudly said to everyone. "Is that the reason why your parents asked me and pestered me then to where to get a great Chef who can cook all those cuisines? You even used your parents to ask my parents for help at that time?" Edward said when he suddenly recalled some scenes from his past. "Yes! Why? If I approached you then and I said that fit is for Lily would you help me?! You already told us that we should cut our ties as friends for Mia already told you that Lily cheated on you for me! Didn''t you already set your mind that Lily and I had a relationship behind your back then?! As if I want a woman in my life?! Hmph "said Allen and he rolled his eyes at Edward, then the voice of Edward said to Allen "Sorry" and he embraces him so tightly. Allen: "Edward, Don''t be so quick to believe what you hear, because lies spread quicker than the truth. That''s why I am so shocked when you believe Mia Chui''s lies about Lily, about us having an affair. You two are my best friends and I know how much you love her, that''s why I can''t accept that you didn''t even talk to me about those issues before, but maybe it''s because of the ego''s that we both have that time. I already forgive you Edward Chen but I can''t forgive Louie for what he has done to our Moon and I hope you understand that, it may take a few months....years before I can say that I forgive and forget everything." Edward: "The most painful goodbyes are the ones that are never said and never explained that''s why when that happened to our lives I was very devastated, I didn''t come home for three months after Mia and I got married." Lily: "What do you mean?" Edward: "I just got home because of my mom. Mia kept on pestering her about what I did to her, about dumping her at the Chen Mansion right after our wedding. I leave the City A for three months, but when I came home I didn''t stay at the Chen Mansion not until she agreed that we will have separate rooms." "You know what we must eat now, you can have that little reunion and back from the past conversations later. The kids are already exhausted and hungry" Duchess Anastasia said to them. Then suddenly Duchess Anastasia''s ears heard something, actually, they all heard it especially the words "LET"S ESCAPE FROM THEM." ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** Then suddenly they heard some feet that are running towards the dining hall, the giggles are also heard as it resonates in the entire hall, in unison (except for Edward, Allen, Louie, Ethan, and Kim) they all said "THE BUNNIES." Chapter 247 - 247 Planning Something for the Moon City A Hospital, VIP ROOM Mia was still recovering from her amputated left leg when she got a call from Suzy. She furrowed her brows in irritation, she doesn''t like to see nor talk to her as of the moment, until now because the things that happened to her still doesn''t sink into her mind. For her, she can''t accept that Edward has left her and she also doesn''t know if she will also be accepted by his son Louie when he will found out her darkest secrets about his identity. Mia did not answer Suzy''s call, she immediately blocked her number on her cellphone so that she could not contact her, and she did the same with Sofia and Rica''s number. "If I had not joined you to separate Luna and Louie for your daughter Sofia, this things in my life right now would not have happened to me, if I had not interfered in the relationship between Edward and Lily then and if I was just satisfied with the friendship thing that Edward offered to me then, and if I had been contented then for the things that I have then, I would not be like this," said Mia to herself as she watched the left leg cut off.?? From not so VIP Room Suzy was so irritated when her calls didn''t connect to Mia''s phone. "What is happening to me and Sofia? Why is it that everyone just doesn''t want to talk to us anymore or they don''t want to see us and help us anymore? Rica doesn''t want to talk to me anymore because of what happened to her son, in fact, she also has sinned. She was the one who thought of calling the men to have s.e.x with our children. Rita, Andrew''s daughter, she agreed with Sofia''s plan, why is everyone blaming Sofia? "said Suzy to herself. Then suddenly she heard a raspy voice, "Mom, Mom have you called Louie? Where is Louie Mom?" says Sofia. Suzy looked at her daughter, she knew Sofia was holding back the crying. "Sofia, daughter," Suzy called to him. "Mom, don''t lie to me. I want to know the truth. I want to know if Louie has called to greet me. Has he ever come here to find out how I am? Because when I took the aphrodisiac drug, I never saw him again. I knew my s.e.x was different then, it wasn''t Bernard Dantes either. Mom, I know that because they treated me differently while something was happening to us. "Sofia said as tears welled up in her eyes. Suzy felt sorry for her daughter, she approached her and comforted her, and she deeply sighed first. "Sofia, Darling... I have cannot contact Louie since yesterday. After the Charity Gala, he did not look for you nor even called your phone nor mine to check on your condition. All I know is that he attended the Family Feast at Luna''s house at Pearl Plaza, Villa 8 last December 25. The date today is December 27 now and even your mother-in-law Mia, I tried to contact her, but it seems that my number is blocked to her phone. We have nothing to expect from your father-in-law because we both know that he does not like and want us both to become members of the Chen Clan, especially you." Suzy explains to her daughter. "How is Dad, Mom? Where is Father? Did he come here to see us? Did he call you to check us out? Sofia asked her mother again. Sofia stared at her mother, Suzy shook her head as Sofia stared at her. "It will not happen to us Mom! It will not happen to me! If the pest Luna does not return. He is the reason why Louie left me! My family will be whole if he does not show up to us again! Why do I have to show up again! He already has a family that accepted him! Why does he even have to take Louie from me! "Sofia shouted as she spoke inside their room. Suzy immediately hugged Sofia and calmed her down. "Don''t worry we can also think and find ways on how we can get revenge on Luna and even to her mother Lily Cheung. If we can still hurt them, and killed them.... we will and can do that again. I also will not allow your father to leave me, nor will your father divorce me because of Lily. You need to be strong Sofia so that we can plan carefully how you can bring Louie back to your life from that witch Luna and how I can protect my marriage from your father. "Suzy said to Sofia. "I promise you that, we will work together to regain what we deserve," Suzy added. "But Mom, the people who support Luna right now are very strong and powerful. And I know that Louie will do his best to protect Luna as much as he can because he already has a child with her. Why is it that I can''t get pregnant with Louie! Mom, he is not barren, because Louie has a twin with Luna, and I! I am also not barren because Bernard and the other directors and producers I had s.e.x with before, they got me pregnant then it''s just that I just aborted them because Louie is not the father. Mom I have to get pregnant so that Louie will leave me forever! "Sofia said to her mother then she can''t control her tears anymore as it flows like a river on her eyes. "Mom, I want Luna to disappear from this world. I want Louie to leave her again, for what happened to me, to my body, and to my face, I know there is a doctor who can treat me and I know I will still be beautiful and will have flawless skin like before and all women will be envied to what I have in my life once again and Louie will love and like me again. But I want Luna to experience everything I have experienced now. And Mom, now I want us to give Luna some drugs too and we gift her with those hoodlums that you know and so that she will be r.a.p.e and Louie will be disgusted to her. Mom makes a promise to me, a pact, that we will do that to her after I get well" Sofia said to her mother. Suzy nodded, "Yes Sofia, we will do all that to Luna, and even to Lily we will do that. We will torture them more and they will ask us to just kill them both rather than the torture that we are going to do with them. We will destroy their reputation here ate City A, we will destroy them so that everyone here in City A will be disgusted at them and to their family. We will make their lives miserable so that they can leave again and never return to City A. "Suzy replied to her daughter. "But Mom, how are we going to do that? We have no money, our assets have been frozen by the company, even though we have our money in all the banks, it has been frozen due to the violation of the agreement between the Vallini''s and our family We cannot sell even our jewelry or the branded items that we have and what we see inside Su Mansion because it is all listed with their lawyer. Where will we get the money that we will use for the payment here at the hospital, and to the people that we will contact and we will order them about our plans to get rid of both Luna and Lily Cheung" Sofia asks her mother. "We still have your father, I know he will help us to pay our hospital bills. I know that he still has some savings, and for the money for those hoodlums that we will contact later on....maybe I can ask your father for a huge amount. I''ll just tell him that you need it for your treatment for the dermatologist, but Sofia please ask for some help from your friends. Aira and Rita will help you since the three of you are best of friends since you are in elementary days" Suzy blurted out. "I''ll also try to ask help from some directors and producers who use to be my lovers'' Mom, I know they can''t resist my beauty and body. They will help me and I can ask for some huge amount of money from them" Sofia said to her Mom very proudly. ---- City of Wise; Main Palace; Twins'' Intelligence Department Some well-trained hackers are now watching the whole thing from their huge monitor. Everyone is already giving the mother and daughter tandem glaring daggers, they want to kill those women who are plotting and planning against their Moon. January who is the head hacker that oversees the Intelligence Department that the twins'' have organized since the day that Scarlet and Amber trained them and also when Ryder gave them some high-end laptops. January is Ivan''s Big Brother and also the member of the elite hackers of the HADES family. January: "Did you send some copies of these videos to Duke Lawrence, Master Dimitri, Viscount Francois, and Prince Stephen?" Jacob: "Yes Jan, we also send the copies to the people who left behind at City A. I already alerted Opal, Amethyst, and Jermaine." January: "Send some to Prince Alexei, Princess Amber, and General Xavier. I know they will make some plans on how they will give those ladies out there the dose of their own medicine." Hackers: "Noted Jan." ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** ---- City A Hospital; Department of Allergies Dr. Jermaine Sigh just got some urgent video messages from the hackers of City Wise, Dr. Jermaine Sigh shook his head for he can feel pity for both mother and daughter. Then a message also came after from the video and it states that "Be vigilant, keep your eyes on them. We already the videos to the HADES people who were there to secure both everything. Just always trail the mother and daughter, give them some potent drug so that they will stay quite longer inside the hospital. We will do some show tonight. Secure the Villa''s 7 and 8; the Su, Wu, and Cheung Residences and don''t let them get near to those houses. The twins will surely give them some tricks in the coming days." ----Jan Dr. Jermaine Sigh shook his head when he watch the whole video, he can''t imagine that there are some people like Suzy and Sofia still lives in a comfortable life even though they already hurt someone. "I hope you can still laugh after we will give you some torments later on" Dr. Jermaine Sigh said to himself as he send the same video to all the medical angels. Chapter 248 - 248 A Meal with the HADES.... Louies Regrets and Dream The right one will love you, even after knowing all the flaws. The wrong one will blame you, even if you give your best. ---- Library of Most Controversial Files Main Palace Dining Hall becomes lively once again because of the bullying, harassment, and what else can be revealed to other secrets of the Knights, Ladies of the Court, the siblings of Balania, and even the men and women of HADES. Cheung Elders, Wu''s parents, Edward, Allen, and Lily are very happy to listen to all of their antics. ?? Each member of the HADES family has its own seating arrangement, but now there are some quite different ways at the seating arrangement. If in the past only Duke Lawrence was in the top spot with no one next to him, now Lily Cheung is on the right who will be his wife in a few days. The great bosses and their wives are still sitting at their right sides on the previously assigned seats. The bosses and Ladies of the Court are seated side by side as siblings then, but now they are seated with their fianc¨¦es, while Dimitri and Scarlet, Luna, and Francois are seated side by side in front of Louie, Ethan and Kim. Cheung Elders are seated side by side, with Leah, Marcus, and Allen. Dawn and Winter were seated with Ryder, Sapphire, Jamil, and Audrey. Then the rest of the men and women of HADES and Phantoms sat around in the middle of the long table of the top bosses HADES. The only difference in seat arrangement is that Rosela, Rosela is seated next to Nikolai because it was Dimitri and Luna''s idea and Prince Stephen and Duke Lawrence agreed on it. Louie, Ethan, and Kim are also in front. As they all ate their food, Louie could not bear to see nor not to always look at Luna, he was very eager to give her a hug and a passionate kiss and as her ex-husband, he needs.... no, he wants to have some time alone with her, to talk about some things in the past and fix everything. He wanted to lock as they all ate their food, Louie could not bear not to always look at Luna, eager to hug and kiss her ex-husband. He wanted to lock Luna unto his arms, he admits now that he is very jealous of the scene he was seeing, between Luna and Francois who were so sweet to each other. He just looked away from Luna when his ex-wife suddenly looked at him while giving him her sweet smile. Then suddenly Ethan tapped him on the shoulder, Louie looked at his friend and let out a deep and heavy sighed. Ethan knows that Louie is itching to hug his ex-wife again, but he can''t do that because Luna has already a husband named Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari. Louie is very jealous and mad because Luna and Francois are giving everybody dog food, every time Francois whispered something on Luna''s ears and the way Luna reacts, Louie tries to calm himself not to snatch his ex-wife at Francois''s arms. "I know you''re jealous, but you have to be patient so that you could be with the twins. You have to be close to your children before you can regain Luna''s attention and trust again. Remember Louie, you did the same to her, but honestly, you even made worse things to her before. What is happening right now to you is just the slightest thing that you do to her" Ethan whispered. "I know but you, I can''t stand not being jealous. I am Luna''s first in all aspects, I am the first she loves. That is what is written in her diary, I am the one who she should be with, to hug and kiss, and take care of her. If necessary even if I went into needle hole to regain her love and attention, I will do that. If I have to compete with the man next to her in that chair I will do it "Louie whispered to Ethan also but this time Kim heard him. "Bro, Luna is sitting next to Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari, he is Luna''s husband. Do you think he will easily give up on Luna? Louie, you will lose if you did something bad? Remember Luna is pregnant now, he will protect Luna and he will never give her back to you. Louie, Luna and Viscount Francois have been through thick and thin for five years and they already built trust and love that you didn''t do with her for you nine months of marriage," Kim knows both Louie and Ethan. Kim is annoyed with Louie''s closed mind and the way he is thinking about his current relationship with Luna. Louie has become selfish now especially when it comes to Luna, he knows that, but things have changed and things can''t be back to what it is the way before. "But Kim, I am taking the risk this time. If there is even a slight chance of getting something that will make me happy, I will risk it... I will take the risk for it. Life is too short and I have already wasted five years to be with my wife and kids and true happiness is rare to achieve" Louie explained his side to Kim. Kim let out a heavy sigh and shook his head slowly, but he does understand what Louie is saying, Louie is married to Sofia for five years but he can''t feel the true and genuine smile and laughter from Louie then; but now that he saw Luna and his kids....the sincere and genuine smile, laughter and the spark on his eyes every time he is looking at them is different from the five years back then. Francois and Luna knew and could feel the gazes of Louie, Ethan, and Kim. Francois chuckled and c.a.r.e.s.ses his wife''s face and he is even clingier this time to her. "My Queen, you are so beautiful. Do you know that I want to cage you up and lock you on the tallest tower and hide you from the hideous eyes of your ex-husband? I''m not jealous because he is looking nor staring at you but rather I am so PROUD because your beauty still lingers on his mind" Francois said in a low tone of voice to Luna''s ears. Xavier looks at Luna and Francois''s side, suddenly speaks up, "Hey! You two love birds, please don''t feed us dog food here. Although there are only a few people in front of you are single but please do remember this meal is general patronage!" then everyone laughs, but not Louie, Ethan, and Kim. Unbeknownst to Louie that his children had been watching him for a long time, they saw him blushing with jealousy at their recognized father Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari. Then the evil grin was flashed on both twins'' faces it was seen by Dimitri and Alexei. As Louie, Ethan and Kim continued eating and they did not feel the secrets that Dimitri, Alexei, and the twins'' Luna and Francois looked at then suddenly Dawn and Winter speak up to break the silence between them and their father... Louie. Dawn: "Dad, Mom, Uncle Dj, Grandfather, can my handsome brother and I have some time alone with our father and his friends? I think they need to see what''s around the Palace and we will be their tour guide." Winter: "Don''t worry about us, we will not do anything bad on them. Eros and the rest of the five right-hand guys with the Phantom twins will be with us. Eros and Hermes will reprimand us if we will do some pranks and tricks to our father and to his friends." Dawn: "We will show them our Ocean of Flowers and some unique one also. We knew that Grandpa Edward can''t be with us as of the moment. Please agree on our request our dear HADES BOSSES" Eros and the rest of the right-hand guys got shivers on their spine while the other men and women of HADES got goosebumps when they heard the twins'' words. But for Louie, it was one of his wish.... a wish that comes true and he hopes that the clock will stop if he will be with his kids. Francois smiled to the twins'' and nods his head, "Eros, Hermes, make it sure to reprimand the twins'' if they will play some pranks and tricks to Mr. Louie Chen, Ethan Li, and Kim Tang. Don''t let your guard down to their sweet smiles and puppy eyes. Please make it sure that Mr. Louie Chen and his friends will be back in one piece with no extra baggage" Dimitri ordered to his trusted men. "Pearl join them, make it sure to send the flare signal it there is something wrong going to happen" Duke Lawrence added. The twins clap their hands and they both run towards Louie and his friends. The twins'' drag their father and he stands up so that the twins will not trip down. "Can I carry you, my little princess? Louie asks his daughter. Dawn smiled at him and nods her head, while Ethan and Kim followed the father and daughter as soon as they walk away from the dining hall. Behind them are the right-hand guys, Pearl, and the Phantom twins. Chapter 249 - 249 Oceans of Flowers Dawn: "Dad, Mom, Uncle DJ, Grandfather, can my handsome brother and I have some time alone with our father and his friends? I think they need to see what''s around the Palace and we will be their tour guide. And I think our father wants to get us to know more." Winter: "Dad, Mom, Grandfather, Uncle DJ, my pretty sister, and I also think that this is the time that our father must explain to us everything that we want to know. Don''t worry about us, we will not do anything bad on them. Eros and the rest of the five right-hand guys with the Phantom twins will be with us. Eros and Hermes will reprimand us if we will do some pranks and tricks to our father and his friends."?? Dawn: "We will show them our Ocean of Flowers and some unique one also. We knew that Grandpa Edward can''t be with us as of the moment. Please agree on our request our dear HADES BOSSES" Eros and the rest of the right-hand guys got shivers on their spine and their faces turned pale while the other men and women of HADES got goosebumps when they heard the twins'' words. But for Louie, it was one of his wish.... a wish that comes true and he hopes that the clock will stop if he will be with his kids. But unknown to Louie and his friends, being with the twins'' is one of the fears of the HADES people especially when they are the ones who took the initiative on it. But Eros and Hermes knew that behind that kind of initiative there is also an evil plan on the minds of the twins, "I''m nervous, why do we need to bring the Phantom twins? Do you think the twins already have this hunch about your past with one of the Phantom twins Eros?" Hermes whispered to Eros. "I don''t know but I hope they don''t have an idea or I. AM. SO. DEAD." Eros whispered back to Hermes. Hermes just chuckled for he also knew that if the wins'' will go the information''s about Eros past with Natasha, they will going to make some plans for Eros and Natasha end up as a couple. Francois didn''t forget to send some shadow guards to make it sure that Louie and his friends will be safe, because they didn''t know what kind of things that are playing on the minds of the little devils. They knew that when the twins'' told them that they will bring their father to the Ocean of Flowers, they are into something. Ocean of Flowers is the garden that Duke Lawrence made when Princess Jeuel was pregnant with his daughter Jade, it was also the favorite place of Jade when she was still alive. Duke Lawrence destroyed the Ocean of Flowers when Jade died because of an illness. When Princess Jeuel died a few months after Jade was born, Duke Lawrence made the Oceans of Flowers more beautiful by planting it with so many flowers that her wife likes a lot. But when Jade died Duke Lawrence was devastated, the two women of his life has already left him. That''s the reason why he became cold, ruthless, heartless, and merciless towards everyone. And even to Dimitri and Ryder, he was just not like before when he adopts them. But when Duke Lawrence and Ryder rescued Luna at the train station, and he saw Luna, Duke Lawrence felt the fatherly feelings again. Duke Lawrence felt that he needs to protect Luna, he needs to take care of her for she looks so fragile. Duke Lawrence encouraged Ryder to help her and they need to bring her to the Palace. When Dimitri saw Luna he was shocked, Luna looks like Jade except for the color of her eyes, Duke Lawrence immediately ordered the men and women of HADES to arranged and fix the Ocean of Flowers in memory of his wife Princess Jeuel, and his daughter Jade, and also he has this gut feeling that Luna will like the Ocean of Flowers. ---- And if you love, love their darkness too, no just their darkness too ---- Library of Most Controversial Files Ocean of Flowers, Main Palace Ares, Artemis, and Hermes led the way to the path going to the Ocean Flower, followed by Louie who is carrying Dawn, Ethan, Kim, and Winter were on their sides. Winter is between Ethan and Kim, what they didn''t notice is that while they are walking Dawn and Winter are secretly looking at each other, they have evil grins on their faces. Behind them are Eros, Soitera, Pearl, and Phantom twins. When they entered the large gate was covered with a vine with white and blue flowers. Louie, Ethan, Kim, and the twin Phantom were so amazed at what they saw; they did not expect this garden to be so majestic. There lots of different colors and varieties of Roses, Tulips, Stargazers, Forget-me-not, Dahlia''s, Lavenders, Orchids, Cherry Blossom, Daisy''s and Lilies. The landscapes of each kind nor type of flowers are also unique. "Father, let''s go on the swing. That''s Mom''s favorite place here in Ocean of Flowers, Uncle DJ said she always reads stories to us when we were still in her tummy," said Dawn. "Uncle DJ also told us, those on the swing always play the flute," Winter said and Louie just let out a deep sigh. Ethan and Kim were just listening to the twins'' but Kim taps Louie''s shoulder and gave him a comforting smile. Louie is just silent upon hearing the words of the twins, he knew that his children want to know the love story between him and Luna. When they got at the specific where the swing is, Louie made Dawn sit on a swing on the right while Winter also sat on the adjacent swing. Louie pushes Dawn''s swing while Ethan is in Winter. The right hands, Phantom twins and Pearl are sitting on the empty benches. And Kim stood up and stood between Louie and Ethan. "Father, why are you going back to our Mother''s life? Why do you want to come back to our lives? Is it because that, you now realize that Mom is a very rare piece of gem? A very rare gem?" Dawn asked Louie. Louie could not answer immediately and speak to the daughter''s question. "Pretty sister you must not ask father like that, I think we should ask him first about why did he left our mom and choose an evil witch then" Winter reprimand his twin sister. "We are born on the day you got married o our Mom''s step/half-sister, the day that our Dad, Viscount Francois Andrei almost killed Prince Alexei. And it is also the day that they got to know that our Mom has a quite rare disease in her blood." Dawn informs them. Louie didn''t expect that piece of information, he didn''t expect that the day he was happy marrying Sofia (because he thought that Sofia is the woman he met at the Wu Valentine''s party), "I am sorry I didn''t know. I didn''t even know that your Mom is pregnant." Louie explains to the twins. "We made some researches about you Father everything about you and the people around you, we made some background check, our Mom is very open to us about what happened to her and the s.p.e.r.m donor that''s why we are born. Uncle DJ shows us your pictures to us when we turned three and we ask someone from our HADES family to trail you and the people around you. Mom and Dad didn''t know anything. Mom always tells us that you are a great man, it''s just that you two have so many differences and you have someone in your heart when you two got in an arranged marriage. Mom didn''t say any bad words against you Mr. Louie Chen instead, she always said so many good things about you, and even though we already knew everything that you have done to her. All those torments, and humiliation that you, your wife, your wife''s mother, and even your mother have done to our mother. Maybe because she doesn''t want us to hate you. But our Dad, Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari knew that we are digging our Mom''s past, but still reminds us that without you entering o our Mom''s life we will not be born and he will not meet our Mom, his Moon, and his Life." Winter voice out his deepest thoughts in his mind to his father. This is just some pieces of words that he keeps in his heart and mind, Winter promises his sister Dawn that they will tell and ask their father every word, thoughts in mind, and questions in their hearts. "Mom also told us that you are a great businessman, and if ever you will meet us you will be happy because my handsome brother is your spitting image. Uncle Ryder said that my brother will be a lady killer because of his smile" says, Dawn. Eros, Soitera, and Pearl look at each other when they heard it because they are the ones involved in digging the past life of their Lady Luna in the Chen family. The twins requested them to do it, for the grown-ups are not telling them everything. The twins'' are intelligent little devils, they are quite more m.a.t.u.r.e when they think and do some investigations. BOOM! It''s like a ticking bomb that exploded in front of Louie, he didn''t expect that Luna sill covers up his image to their children. Luna sill built some good image of him even though he was bad at her. Louie closes his eyes as he was controlling himself not to burst in tears, and will kneel in front of his kids and ask for their forgiveness. He still wants to hear everything that they will say, the words even it will stab his heart. "Don''t think that our Mom still loves you by doing that, Father, because she is not in love with you. She just said so many good things about you because she once said that you are our father who also gave life to us. Without you, we will not be born. But for me and my pretty sister, you are just a s.p.e.r.m donor to our Mom''s life. Bu being a husband to our mom...I don'' think so, because if you love our mother just like what you said, but why did you divorce her? Why didn''t you listen to your heart and didn''t use your mind? Are you foolish enough to believe some words and didn''t investigate who truly the person in front of you?" Winter ranted out. Ethan and Kim suddenly looked at the young Winter when he said that to Louie. They could not believe that at his young age he was too m.a.t.u.r.e to think and speak. Louie was also surprised to hear the words of his son, but he could not blame him, he was the reason why Luna suffered in the hands of his mother Mia. "Handsome brother, don'' rant to our father maybe we need to hear his side of the story. Remember what we have read in one of a poem from Pearls Slipping Off A String which is written by N.R. Hart. It states that "How do you know the difference between loving someone and being love....with someone? My dear, one is simply raining the other... A hurricane." says, Dawn. Ethan and Kim Chuckled upon hearing the twins'' words, they can''t imagine that the twins will differentiate loving someone and being in love and they compared it to the rain and hurricane. While Louie stared his daughter, he can'' imagine that at a very young age his kids already knew something about loving someone and being in love. ---- ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** Chapter 250 - 250 I Liked You So Much, We Lost It I loved you for so long, sometimes it''s hard to bear?? but after all this time, I wish you well from here I loved you every minute, every second Loved you everywhere and at any moment Always and forever was just for a moment Cause I was not the one I don''t know-how I loved you ''til the last of snow disappeared Missed you on the rainy days of the year But I''ve got to know Thought I loved you so, Why did you go? -- Ysabelle -- ----- "Don''t think that our Mom still loves you by doing that, Father, because she is not in love with you. She just said so many good things about you because she once said that you are our father who also gave life to us. Without you, we will not be born. But for me and my pretty sister, you are just a s.p.e.r.m donor to our Mom''s life. Bu being a husband to our mom...I don'' think so, because if you love our mother just like what you said, but why did you divorce her? Why didn''t you listen to your heart and didn''t use your mind? Are you foolish enough to believe some words and didn''t investigate who truly the person in front of you?" Winter ranted out. "Handsome brother, don'' rant to our father maybe we need to hear his side of the story. Remember what we have read in one of a poem from Pearls Slipping Off A String which is written by N.R. Hart. It states that "How do you know the difference between loving someone and being love....with someone? My dear, one is simply raining the other... A hurricane." says, Dawn. Louie stared his daughter, he can'' imagine that at a very young age his kids already knew something about loving someone and being in love. These are the words that Luna heard from the moment she walks towards them and she was also shocked to hear it from her children. She knew that the twins'' are not that vocal when it comes to Louie, but she has this hunch that they are also interested to know that real score....the reasons why they end up a broken family. Louie, Ethan, Kim, and the twins did not notice Luna''s arrival, only the right-hand guys, Pearl and Phantom twins saw her but Luna immediately told them not to pay respect to her for she will never hear their conversation. Luna signaled them to keep quiet so that she can hide behind and hear their conversation. She wanted to hear everything the twins wanted to say to their father. FLASHBACK Dining Hall "My Queen, I think you need to follow them, you must be there and hear everything that what''s in the minds of the little bunnies that they. Now that they''ve seen their father, only this time that you will know the answers of the twins that they will ask Louie," says Francois while he stares at Luna''s eyes. Francois laughs out loud as he saw the gazes of the people around him, "My King, why did you want me to follow then?" Luna asks him. "My Queen do you remember the title of the song with lyrics like this ''In a world still full of life, I see color, In a bit of time cause, we deserve better, Always and forever when the right one comes, Because part of loving you is letting go'' that''s the reason why you have to follow them. Both of you need closure....the official closure so that he will have peace of mind. I trust you My Queen, and you are NOW. MY. WIFE. MY. ETERNITY. The twins also need to know the other side of the story about their father so that we will not be biased." Francois explains to his wife and to everyone who is around them. Luna teared up when she heard the words of her husband and Francois saw it and he got alarmed. "Hey, don''t cry My Queen. I know that your last song for Louie Chen is the song by Ysabelle, I Liked You So Much, We Lost It. And it is quite a sad song, the twins once heard you sang it two years ago and the date was December 24, that''s the year you already planned to let them taste their dose of medicine." says Francois who is busy wiping the tears of Luna from her face. "And on that year, I started to pray that you will confess your feeling for me...Didn''t you know that I could only vent out my frustration on my artworks every time you didn''t propose to me! Alexei, Marco, and Xavier already proposed and confessed their feelings towards me, and yet you are not smitten to my beauty. The other three Knights...I only treated them as my brother just like Big Brother Dimitri and Ryder, and still even if I send the signal to you....you never notice." said Luna and it looks like she is complaining while crying. And in the end, she pouted that brings laughter to everyone. "OMG! The hormones of being pregnant are now kicking into her. You better console her son, or else you will be sleeping on the couch or the worse outside the room" Viscount Christian told his son. "I''ll follow them, and I think now is the right time for the two of us to straight things up" says Luna and gave her brightest smile to them. "Are you not going to get jealous of what your wife will go to do Son? Lucas Cheung asks Francois. "Grandpa, Francois will not get jealous of the likes of Louie Chen. The only man that Francois considered as a threat to Luna''s heart and attention was Jason Statham, Jaime Dornan and Channing Tatum" Scarlet teasingly answered Old Man Lucas that brought another laughter to all. Francois blush while Luna bowed her head and shook it. Scarlet knew that those three celebrity men is her lifetime crush and they are the only men that Francois considered as a threat to Luna''s attention. Duke Lawrence: "Don''t forget to put your earpiece communicator. We must hear the confession of your ex-husband." Prince Stephen: "Even though the right-hand guys are there with Pearl and the Phantom twins, you still need to take the precautionary measures." Duke Rainer: "Although we have so many CCTV cameras there, we don''t trust him and his friends. I am sorry Edward, Yuan and Harry for my words, but I am still one of Luna''s father. I need to protect the Moon." Viscount Christian: "Luna, don''t worry, the pets of the twins'' are just roaming around the Ocean of Flowers. You know what word you will shout, and they will save you." Orince Timothy: "Don''t you also worry for, Pearl also brought some tranquilizer gun in case Louie turn the Ocean of Flowers upside down." Marcus: "I won''t comment anymore, Luna you already have five father''s here. And they are protecting you greatly." Then the laughter was heard again and the sons'' and daughters'' of the great bosses just shook their heads. They all knew how protective they are towards Luna and they are also like them towards her. --END OF FLASHBACK-- ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** Ocean of Flowers Forgive yourself for all the mistake you''ve made and then forgive yourself some more for carrying that burden for so long ---- Unknown Author Luna could no longer bear not to approach her children. She knew that Louie was already stuck in the situation and he could no longer answer their children questions, she needs to intervene for the sake that Louie''s reputation to their kids will not be tarnish. Luna immediately walk towards the group and taps Louie on his shoulder that startled him. "My Luna!" Louie suddenly uttered. Ethan and Kim were also startled when Louie suddenly blurted out Luna''s name and when Luna suddenly appeared at their side, they did not expect her to come. They were both ashamed of her because somehow they also did something bad to Luna when they were still studying. "Luna, we just want to apologize to all the things that we have just done to you. We deeply regret it, and will always regret it for the rest of our lives." Ethan was the first one to speak and break the silence. Luna smiled at them, "Past is past Ethan, there are so many things that has happened between all of us right after I left this country. There so many things that we should forget it because we are much more m.a.t.u.r.e now than we are back then." Ethan and Kim smiled at her, then Louie and Ethan stop pushing the swing of the twins when Luna walks towards in front of the kids. "I think Ethan and I should go to the area where the Stargazers are planted" says Kim while drags Ethan to walk with him. Louie gave a faint smile to his friends and he look at Kim which his eyes states the words of "Thank you" to him, Kim knew it as his gut feeling kicks in when he saw Louie smiled when he saw Luna. When the four of them were left alone, Luna walks at the back of the swing of Winter and she started to push it slowly, Louie copied her as he push the swing of his princess. "It is okay to be quiet when it seems difficult to explain the things that you may find very difficult to answer especially to the kids. Because there comes a time when you have to choose between turning the page and closing the book. You must learn to forgive yourself first before you seek forgiveness towards the people you have hurt, you must learn how to accept some things that it may not be the same again." Luna told him. Then suddenly they all heard a song in the entire garden, the song Rewrite the Stars by Zac Efron and Zendaya was heard. Luna knew that her own husband is teasing her but for Louie.... that''s what he wants, a particular stanza of the song catch the attention of Louie and he took a mental note on that specific stanza. "What if we rewrite the stars? Say you were made to be mine Nothing could keep us apart You''d be the one I was meant to find It''s up to you, and it''s up to me No one can say what we get to be So why don''t we rewrite the stars? Maybe the world could be ours tonight" After the song was played, "Don''t tease me My King, whatever happens we are now bind as one" Luna uttered and it was heard by the twins'' and Louie. The twins'' suddenly laugh and it brought music to Louie''s ears, and he likes to see his children laughing. Chapter 251 - 251 The Past I was wrong when I hurt you Did you have to hurt me too??? Did you think revenge will make it better? I don''t care about the past I just want our love to last There''s a way to bring us back together -- Ray Parker Jr.-- "Luna, how are you? I mean, how have you been for these five years?" Louie asks Luna who is silently pushing Winter''s swing. Luna slowly looks at him and smiled, "I am fine Louie, I survived the most difficult struggled in my life that happened when I was still pregnant with the twins." Luna answered him. Louie sighed deeply, he knew that if he didn''t choose Sofia five years ago he will be the happiest man in the world. He was loved by Luna without any pretensions and he will be called Daddy by his children. "Luna, I am sorry, I am sorry for everything that happened in the past, let''s not bring the past back anymore. If I need to be tortured by you and your family, I will gladly accept this just to be with you.... to be with the children. I was fooled by Sofia way, way back then; I didn''t listen to my heart and Yuan at that time. I now regret everything Luna. Please give me a second chance, Luna. This time I''ll hold you forever... This time we''ll never end" Louie said in tears that are welling up in his eyes. Luna looks at him, it was like just five years ago...the same look on her eyes was what Louie has seen on her today. "What about your love for Sofia? Have you forgotten your song to her?" Luna asks him. "That song was intended for you, Luna. You are the woman I fell in love with at the Wu Valentine''s Day Party. The woman who wears the masked and played the violin with Jessica, you played the theme from Howl''s Moving Castle. You are the woman who says that her name was Lu without the letter O on it. When you left the Villa, I swear I was worried about you, your safety, then the news about the gang war, and when we got the news about your death, I was devastated then; you can ask Yuan if you don''t believe me. For five years, I hired investigators and detectives just to search for you. Because I don''t believe that you already died, I can''t accept it and I believe that you are still alive. I have the gut feeling that you are still alive" Louie explained to her. The twins'' are just listening to their biological parents as they speak what happened in the past. For Winter, the answers that he seek to the questions that he just asked his father will be answered through the conversations of them. Luna smiled at Louie and ask, "Then why didn''t you listen to your heart back then? Why did you still keep me for eight months, why didn''t you believe about my feelings for you back then, and why are you so happy when we got divorced?" "Maybe I believed more in what other people around me said than in my heart, Only Yuan believed in you, he was the only one who gave a real impression about you and Sofia. I knew then that he could not fully protect you because of me. I also know that behind my back he was protecting you then. About our marriage, I decide that it lasted eight.... nine months because there is a part of my heart that says not to you let go. I look for you more Luna, I prefer you next to sleep, I prefer your scent, your kiss, and the way you touches me. Even though Sofia and I were together at the Penthouse back then, we did not sleep together and had s.e.x. We are just together in the same house but you are still in my mind, I do not know why, because my mind also says something different. I am sorry if I listened more to my mind and my friend''s impressions about you. The first time something happened to us, which was the happiest moment of my life because there I proved that I was the first on all things to you. About Sofia''s case, the one before we got married, I have this feeling that I might not be the one who got her innocence at that time, but since she is my girlfriend during the University days, and I saw the bloodstains on the bedsheets. But when the audio that has been played at the Chen Annual party and I heard everything, I asked someone to make some research and investigate Sofia''s background. But I''ve decided the day after that.....that I''ll divorce her." Louie confessed what is inside his heart and Luna was quite surprised about it. Silenced envelopes the family of four, then Louie took another deep breath and walks in front of Dawn and looks at his daughter so sadly. "When we separated, I mean when we got divorced. Yuan was the first to tell me that I was doing is wrong, especially after he visited you at Villa 7, he also told me your demands. My mind says I am doing the right thing, but my heart says it is wrong, that I should stop you, chase you, and I should not let you go. But when Sofia saw Yuan, she told me that we should be happier because we can be legal in public. But deep inside my heart, I could feel a stabbing pain." "When we got the news about the gang war at the train station where you are in and I said that you are one of the casualties, I don''t want to believe it, I can''t accept it. The Wu triplets cursed me after that, I want to see you, I wanted me to be the one to identify your corpse at that time, but Samantha stopped me. She said I must not do it, enough for me to make you suffer, enough for me to let you see I was happy with Sofia, and most of all, enough for me to pretend that you were important in my life and I care and love you because it is too late. They did not tell you where you were buried, we even ask some people who knew you to where did the Wu family buried you but didn''t told any of them. But I have this feeling that you are still alive. The strength of my intuition that you are still alive is very strong. I''ve been looking for you for five long years Luna, in the five years I have been looking for you, I have drawn your picture the way I remember your face." Louie added some more confession, but now his tears are rolling to his face while he c.a.r.e.s.ses Dawn''s face. Dawn was just staring at him, while Winter was still glaring at him. Luna was silent at first after she heard his words, but her heart seemed turned cold already for him. She remembered the advice of the people who became her family for five years, but for her, before you forgive someone, you must forget everything first. All the things that happened in the past must be forgotten before the person can forgive those people who have done too many wrongdoings to someone. Luna remembered her words before she left him Villa 7, she remembered that she was crying and c.a.r.e.s.sing Louie''s picture then. She talks to herself at that time, she has spoken about her future fears towards Louie. FLASHBACK (LUNA"S FEARS) "I''m sorry," she absentmindedly asks for forgiveness and f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y rubbed her tears away until her face turned red. "I''m so sorry for loving you¡­. To care for you¡­." Luna uttered as she is looking at his picture on her hands. "I have no regrets marrying you. No matter how tough you treat me, I am still happy to be part of your life, I am still the happiest woman in the world for having you as my husband, as my first in everything" she said with her hand on his face. She realized she was tearing up again, she can''t control her tears. "I don''t¡ªextremely regret loving and caring for you." She shook her head. "But did you know what I''m afraid of? What I feared of" There was an undeniable sadness in her voice. "I have no regrets at all, but I''m scared that it will come a day that I will stop loving you and caring for you, and you will no longer be in here (she points her index finger to her left c.h.e.s.t....to were the heart is located); and all I can feel for you is hatred, and anger. That one day I all I want is revenge for all the things you have done to me even the things that my step-sister, my family, and your family, especially your mother have done to me." Luna said as she c.a.r.e.s.ses Louie''s picture. "I already have forgotten how it felt like when I first started loving and cared for you, Louie, but if we meet again, I hope you will not recognize me at all and we must treat each other as strangers and not as ex-lovers for I am the one who loves you and no the other way around." She sniffed and sobbed for a while before retreating into her corner. This was her whole word¡ªher lonely world. END OF FLASHBACK "I am sorry Louie, I just can''t forgive you yet, and the wounds are not yet totally healed. Falling in love is easy, staying in love is a challenge. Letting go is hard and move one is the hardest. That''s what happened to me, but through HADES'' help, Francois''s undeniable presence, kindness, and love to me, the way he takes care of me and the twins without even getting tired is a great help for me to forget you. To forget what I feel for you for he is the man who has shown to me that moving on is not scary but it will give you another sunshine in your life." Luna told Louie. Louie looked up to where Luna was when he heard what she had said, "Could you give me a second chance Luna, and I want to be with you and the kids. If I need to prove anything to you and the twins'' I''ll do it, just tell me what it is, I just want to spend some time with you and the kids. Luna, Please... I beg you" Louie pleaded at Luna. Dawn: "Father....did you say anything that we want you will do it?" Winter: "Hhmm...I like that statement, Father." Chapter 252 - 252 Im A Messed and Crazy Daughter Your hardest battle is between what you know in your head and what you feel in your heart ---- Unknown Author City A Hospital?? Suzy was watching her daughter, Sofia seemed at daze and her face was stained by her tears for almost an hour of crying. But now she was giggling on something, "Oh My! What happened to you Sofia? Did your brain already snapped out?" Suzy asks herself as she observed Sofia''s gestures. Suzy knew her daughter has gone crazy, she knew that it was not possible to lose Louie in her life. Sofia loves Louie so much that why she did those things to Luna, for Sofia, Louie was just for her. "What am I going to do with you Sofia?" Suzy asked herself. And for her as a mother, She will do everything just to make Sofia happy, even if she needs to ruin someone''s'' reputation or even kill that person she will do it for the sake of her daughters'' happiness. Suzy was surprised when Sofia suddenly shouted and then cried, "Mom, is my wedding gown are ready, Does the design made by Aunt Rica''s contact is not bad? Do you think is that ok? Do you think Louie won''t be angry because the design that I like is a bit revealing? Mom, Are you sure your orders about Luna has been completed? Do the people you contacted made sure that she is already dead? What if Luna suddenly appeared and she will take Louie from me, Louie is mine Mom, I can''t afford to lose Louie in my life. Is the reception at Scott''s Hotel okay? I know Scott''s Hotel is very simple compared to the Mystic Hotel, but the Wu family did not want to give us any slots even our family has been friends with them for years, and even Louie''s family can''t do anything on it. Even though we used the surnames Ethan and Kim they still did not want to make any transactions." Sofia voices her frustration and questions to her mother. Suzy smiled when she heard the words of her daughters, she immediately hugged Sofia and then c.a.r.e.s.sed her daughter''s head. It seemed that Sofia''s memory this time was when she is getting ready for her marriage with Louie. These are the same questions she asked Suzy a few weeks before the big day. The Wu family blacklist their name on all the establishments that they owned from hotels, restaurants, and even resorts. Even the big family names of Louie Chen, Ethan Li, and Kim Tang was not spared at all, Edward Chen is not helping his son for this wedding and it seems that he also disowned his son. "Sofia, please take some rest for a while, I will try to call your father again so that he knows where we are and he also needs to know what happened to us. I will also tell him that he needs to find and contact Louie, he needs to help us to convince your husband to come here and take care of you" Suzy said to the daughter. Sofia let go of her mother''s hug. Then she cried again, "Mom, Louie left me, we broke up... No! We already divorced! He divorces me, Mom! He left me! He preferred Luna... No! The woman who looks like Luna! That''s the one he chose, he chose that Autumn Jade Vallini! Mom, why is that, (Sofia is sobbing now) Why does he have some children? The children who look like him....the children who are Louie''s spitting image especially the little boy? Why it is that Autumn Jade Vallini was blessed with kids who look like Louie? Is that their children? Why did Louie have a child with another woman and I have none? I never got pregnant but him!" says Sofia. Suzy doesn''t know how to console her daughter anymore, she needs to help Sofia....but she didn''t know-how. Then suddenly Sofia laughs out loud, her laughter is like a crazy maniac who has escaped from a mental asylum. "Luna will not be happy Mom... I promise to you that Louie will come back to me, he will beg to me to love and accept him again" Sofia said in a very serious tone. But suddenly the mother and daughter fell silent because they heard a song from the PA system, the song After The Heartbreak by Brielle Von Hugel (youtube.com/watch?v=IZc7N6AmtMw) envelopes the whole room. Sofia and Suzy were both rooted to where they are seated. Sofia listened intently to the song, the song that seemed her unspoken words to Louie....the unspoken words about what is happening to their relationship right now. Suzy''s body begun to tremble, as the scenes from the office of Louie were a flashback to her, the songs that have been played at the PA system also and the messages that were given to them. "Sofia, Darling" Suzy called her daughter and she touches her face, she felt that it was wet then when she looks closer to her daughter''s face she saw that her daughter is crying....crying silently. Then there is another song, the song sang by Nikki Gil, Pain in my Heart was the title of the song (youtube.com/watch?v=gEhksnDXLu0). "I could still recall those memories of you the joy and all your laughter the love that we''ve been through Oh I can''t believe, you''re gone Oh no... Talkin'' to myself, for reasons I should find Findin'' out why everything went wrong Tears fallin'' down my cheeks that I''ve been tryin'' to hold" These are the words that made Sofia breaks down, she burst into tears and she screamed, she screamed out of the pain that she felt in her heart. For five years being with Louie, only now did Louie ignore her, Louie did not even attempt to call and/or text her to find out how she was or if she had eaten anything nor if she was feeling okay. Yes, he gave so many gifts to her, but what she needs now is Louie''s presence. Sofia knows everything about what Louie has been doing in the last five years. She knew he had been looking for Luna for the past five years, she just not interrogate him because she knew they would only argue for it. To make it worst the song Kiss the Rain (youtube.com/watch?v=A6ytdHuOccA), was now played on the PA system. Sofia''s brain seemed snapped out of nowhere, she pulled her IV drip, stands up, and started to yell. She yelled and yelled until her throat hurts, that''s the time that Dr. Yuri and Dr. Jermaine rush inside their room. Then the instrumental version of Kiss the Rain was the one that can be heard inside the room (youtube.com/watch?v=imGaOIm5HOk&list=RDbX0zIR0RMcc). Suzy is now crying, she feels sorry for her daughter''s appearance and situation right now, she wants to help Sofia in her current condition but she does not know-how. Dr. Jermaine called some help from other nurses for them to restrain Sofia who is now turning the entire room into havoc. They need to inject another tranquilizer to her, the stronger the better. As the nurses went inside and help the two doctors, Nurse Gloria went to Suzy''s side and console her, but to the minds of the medical angels, this is not enough revenge for what both mother and daughter tandem has done to their Lady Luna. "The mental torture that the twins that are now doing to the mother and daughter tandem are even fiercer. They as the Medical angels of HADES know that their PA system is programmed into twin computers and they know what songs people around them should hear when they study its background. But I hope this mother and daughter tandem can handle everything because this is just the half for their retribution" Dr. Yuri Lim said to himself. When Sofia calmed down because of the tranquilizer provided by Dr. Jermaine Sigh, Sofia fainted in the arms of Dr. Yuri Lim and the good doctor got her. But it was Nurse Mike Banders who carried Sofia and lay her down on the bed. Nurse Mike Banderas and Nurse Joan took care of Sofia, from changing the patient gown to putting her dextrose in her hand. Dr. Yuri Lim and Dr. Jermaine Sigh asked Suzy if they could talk about Sofia''s condition, the three of them exited the patient''s room. Dr. Jermaine Sigh: "Madam, my assessment of your daughter''s condition is not that good. I will recommend you to one of my colleagues here, he is the best psychiatrist here at City A Hospital" Suzy furrowed her brows, "What did you say? Are you telling me that my daughter...My daughter Sofia is mentally unstable...I mean is she is crazy?" Dr. Yuri Lim: "Madam, our specialization are about allergies, and since both of you have those symptoms we are your attending physicians. But your daughter seemed snapped some of her brain cells, we can''t assess if your daughter is mentally unstable because it is not our forte. We will recommend you to the best doctor here and if you will allow us we can give him a call to see the condition of Ms. Sofia." Suzy closes her eyes, she tries to absorb every word that the two doctors are telling her. "Are you still be our doctors even if she is seeing the psychiatrist? I mean we still have allergies, and my daughters'' allergies are not yet healed." Suzy asked them. Dr. Jermaine Sigh: ''Madam I think we first need to focus on your daughters'' mental health. Whatever the psychiatrist will recommend, we will follow it but I hope your husband, Ms. Sofia''s father, and husband are here so that we can discuss this kind of thing with them." Suzy sighed deeply, "I''ll try to call them once again. Thank you, doctors. Thank you for the help you just did a while ago" she told them. After that, the two doctors left and Suzy went inside the room, the two nurses are just waiting for her, after they gave some instruction to her the to what she will do after Sofia wakes up they also left the room. Then suddenly a song was once again heard, but this time the song seemed dedicated to her. The Love me - Yiruma (youtube.com/watch?v=bhNtV3qUNDc) was heard, Suzy closes her eyes. Just like what Luna always says to the servants of the Su Mansion years then. The songs are sometimes the unspoken words of a person to someone, maybe this song is the unspoken words of James to Lily and her to James. Suzy''s tears flow to her face as she listens very intently, she has the hunch that James will divorce her if they will meet at this moment of their lives. Now that Lily is back, she knew that James will do anything and everything just to be with her. The last song played was I''m A Mess by Bebe Rexha (youtube.com/watch?v=LdH7aFjDzjI) was played, the song that both Suzy and Sofia''s unspoken words for both James and Louie. Yes, they love those men of their lives, they are obsessed with them that''s why they did horrible things to those people who turn to become their rival. ---- I just made some updates today. Sorry for the inconvenience Dear readers. Chapter 253 - 253 The Chen Elders Pay attention to the way souls meet and the energy between them. It''s not called magnetism for anything. Souls recognize each other. ---- Melody Lee Clara and Rafael Chen are currently at the Villa 7, they are with Atty. David and Atty. Alberts and they are now watching the video from the Chen Corporation Annual Party that happened last December 3. The scene that they paused for the longest time was when Louie and Luna were dancing, they also pause the scene wherein Louie kissed Luna with their eyes close. ?? "That''s Luna... That''s Lucas and Eva''s little Moon. But who is the man who snatches Luna to my grandson''s arms?" Elder Rafael commented on the video. Atty. Rebecca Alberts sighed first, "Old Master, that''s Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari and he is Lady Autumn/ Ms. Luna''s husband right now. But that time their relationship is just fianc¨¦es''." she answered the Old Man''s question. "So you mean, that lady is Luna?" Clara asks Atty. Rebecca Alberts. "Lady Autumn Vallini is Ms. Luna, but it seems that she doesn''t remember Sir Louie at all. She is the adoptive daughter of Duke Lawrence Joaquin Vallini of the City of Wise, Italy. Sir Louie, Sir Ethan, and Sir Kim are doing some investigation about her, and she is the one who owns the Villa 8" Atty. Rebecca Alberts explain furthermore to the two Chen couple. "How''s the investigation goes?" Rafael Chen asks Atty. Rebecca Alberts in a serious tone. "Old Master, I think you have to watch this video." Atty. Rebecca Alberts said to Rafael Chen and she presented the video that happened last December 24 that happened at the Mystic Hotel. Rafael and Clara Chen was shocked to see everything that they wished that never happened to their family. One particular scene that they watched repeatedly was the performance of the twins, which brought Clara Chen into tears. "Rafael, look at our grandchildren....they are so adorable. The young man looks like Louie....he is the spitting image of Louie." Clara said to her husband. Rafael nodded his head, but what makes him furrow his brows when he heard some announcements on the laptop. "So it means that Luna is already married to that Viscount Francois Andrei Vendor? If they are already married, it only means that Luna and Louie''s kids will have the surname of the Vendari''s?! NO! I won''t accept it! I won''t allow it! Louie''s children will be a CHEN!" Rafael Chen yelled in anger. "But Old Master Chen, Sir Louie signed a waiver. He gave up his rights to whatever Ms. Luna has five years ago. And the people around Ms. Luna right now don''t belong to any prominent families, but she belongs to very powerful families. They are the royal families at the City of Wise, Dr. Harry said that they are the ones that we can''t afford to offend" Atty. Rebecca Alberts explained to Rafael Chen. The family name was HADES and it is a very well-known family in the City of Wise, Italy. "When love is real and pure, the person will not lie, cheat, pretend nor hurt the other person''s concern unto it or make that other person feel unwanted and unappreciated. As we can see in the first video, Louie confessed to Luna that he was messed up, he messed up everything about their nine-month marriage. If only he was not fooled by that woman named Sofia, we will not experience this kind of thing in our family right now. Love is supposed to be the cure to all the worries and problems in their relationship if Louie only opened and listen to his heart." says Clara in a very sad tone of voice. "Madam, Ms. Luna may think that the best thing she did was to learn to stop fighting for someone who was okay with losing her. I am sorry Madam... Old Master Chen... It''s just that Sir Louie may not have the idea that Ms. Luna was the woman he fell in love with at Wu''s Valentines'' day party. He thought that it was Ms. Sofia who pretends to be that woman. Ms. Luna just gave way to make Sir Louie happy." Atty. Rebecca Alberts gave some bits of information to them and she also voices out her thoughts. Clara and Rafael let out a deep sigh as they heard the trusted lawyer of Louie just had said to them, "Do you have any idea if Louie has done some moves about this matter? I mean about the kids? Does he talk it with Luna?" Rafael asks Atty. Rebecca Alberts. "I don''t know Old Master, because after the Chen Corporation party Sir Louie asks me to write the divorce agreement between him and Ms. Sofia. He divorces Ms. Sofia after the party, Sir Louie found out about her infidelity. There are pieces of evidence like voice recorded conversations, pictures, and videos. Ms. Sofia''s infidelity started before their marriage and during their marriage. And Sir Louie just found out that he was not the man who took the innocence of Ms. Sofia, not like what she had just said to Sir Louie back then." Atty. Rebecca informed them. "I can''t blame Luna if she held grudges to our grandson Rafael. Luna''s biggest mistake wasn''t loving Louie too hard, but staying too long with Louie who never saw her worth. Louie was blinded and has been fooled by Sofia, Louie never appreciated Luna back then, I knew everything. I knew everything because the Old Lee couple always reports to me, but I just keep my mouth shut because I always said to myself that maybe in due time Louie will learn to love Luna someday. But I was wrong, that''s why I am the first one who turned ballistic when we get the news about their divorce and about Luna''s so-called death at that train station. Maybe Luna''s fault was she loves Louie too deeply, she was very loyal and faithful to our grandson but Louie is not to her. Louie is the wrong person that Luna fell in love with, Louie doesn''t know what he has until she is gone from his life." says Clara as she gazes to the laptop screen that is paused with Luna''s image that is smiling. "I''ll contact Lucas and Eva, we need to discuss these things about Luna and the kids. If we need to see and beg to Luna for us to see our great-grandchildren we will do it, Clara. I will not allow them to be the only ones who can spoil and dot our grandchildren. As you can see that the little boy looks like Louie and the little girl is very beautiful and looks like Luna. I want to take care of them and give them what they need and the things that they deserve." Rafael declared to the three women around him. "Old Master, I am just curious, but where is Young Master Louie at this time? And also Master Edward? Ms. Mia Chui is at the hospital but Master Edward is nowhere to be found. Even Young Master Ethan Li and Young Master Kim Tang are not at their home, even Master Yuan Xi is not at his Penthouse. I made some calls a while ago when you left for the hospital since we need to process the custody case about the kids of Ms. Luna and Young Master Louie. I need to talk to the people around them at the time of their nine-month marriage." Atty. Shane David told the Chen couple. "Edward texted me yesterday, he said that he will bring Louie and his friends for a vacation. They will spend the New Year with some new friends, and Yuan is getting married in that place." Rafael informed them. Atty. Shane and Atty. Rebecca was shocked when they heard that Yuan is getting married that''s why they said in unison, "WHAT?!" Yuan is getting married?!" "To whom Old Master? Yuan has gynophobia, that''s why he doesn''t have any relationship with women. What I remember is that it is only Ms. Luna that he got so close with, Yuan treats Ms. Luna like a younger sister. Who''s the lucky lady?" Atty. Rebecca Alberts asks the Chen couple in amus.e.m.e.nt. "Edward says that the woman is a model, and her name was Celine" Rafael informed the lawyer who is also one of Yuan''s friend. "What! He is getting married to Ms. Celine! The famous runaway fashion model in Italy! She is a big shot at City of Wise, Italy Old Master. Some news says that she is a Princess by birth but she likes to live a low-key kind of life" Atty. Shane David informed them. "If Yuan''s fianc¨¦e is a Princess, Ms. Luna''s husband is a Viscount, and the adoptive father of Ms. Luna is a Duke....and then we are gone hitting a hard wall if we fight for the custody of the children Rafael. I think we must seek first the Lucas and Eva, We must talk to our old friends first before we make some moves" says Clara to her husband. Clara was discouraged, she knew Luna''s new family was very strong and powerful. "Madam, I think we must first investigate the past, I mean what happened at the train station, who ordered some people to kill Ms. Luna. She already divorced Sir Louie that time and yet why do they still need to kill her." Atty. Shane David suggested to the Chen couple. Atty. Rebecca Alberts didn''t say any word but she knew that the mother and daughter tandem named Suzy and Sofia was the main culprit and Mia Chui who is Edward Chen''s ex-wife now, also conspired with them. Atty. Rebecca Alberts let out a deep sigh, she knew some bits of information about because someone has sent some information on her email just right after the Charity Gala of the Vallini''s and Vendari''s. Whoever sent it to her, they might have some more pieces of evidence that will pinpoint the real mastermind on that case. "All we have to do right now is to wait, Rebecca...Shane.... you two are single ladies right?" Rafael Chen asks the two lawyers, both lawyers nodded their heads. "Since you two are single ladies, please do spend New Year''s Day with us Old couple here at Villa 7. I think we need to be here and we need to stay here so that when my son and grandson will arrive we can start immediately the discussion about our plans about Luna and the kids." Rafael told them. ---- Main Palace, Twins'' I.T. Department Room January: ''These two old folks can''t understand the word married. They still insist on getting Lady Luna and the little bunnies from Viscount Francois." Everyone who is watching and listening to the video from the Villa 7 of Pearl Plaza. The people who are there right now didn''t have the slightest idea that there bugs and hidden cameras inside the house. The videos were immediately sent to the phones of Duke Lawrence, Viscount Francois, Dimitri, Prince Stephen, and Duchess Anastasia. Chapter 254 - 254 Cutting ties with old friends A man that loves you can''t be taken away from you no matter how many times girls throw themselves at him, Remember that ---- Unknown Author Xu Residence?? "Theo, Suzy keeps on calling me. I know she needs help at this moment. She is my best friend since we are small and I have to help her" Rica pleaded to her husband. Theo looks at his wife and gave a cold look, "I''ll divorce you Rica once you made some communication with her and her s.l.u.t daughter Sofia. I''ll make sure that you will not get anything from me nor my family once you help her again. Helping her will bring our family down in the depths of hell. Did you forget what her daughter did to our Aira, Sofia is the reason why Aira got married so early. Theo told this information to his wife with a hard, cold voice. "We have to cut our ties with their family, you are no longer Suzy''s best friend if you still want to have a complete family" Theo added. Rica shuts her mouth when she heard her husband''s words. Then silence envelops the whole study room, Rica can''t scold nor argue with her husbands'' decision, she doesn''t want to suggest anything about it as of the moment, especially at times like this, Theo loved his daughter Aira so much, and it broke his heart to see Aira in that kind of situation, Theo held up grudges towards Suzy and Sofia for they are the reason why Aira can''t pursue her dreams anymore and it so much to bear and he could not accept that Aira could only marry a man with a simple job like being an actor and model. Theo''s dream for his daughter was, Aira will get married to some businessman, nor to a man who has a more stable and decent job. He doesn''t have any offense about the jobs of the entertainment industry, but being a father he wants what''s good and best for their children. Although the man Aira married a while ago likes/loves her still he can''t accept him...yet, and Rica knows it very much. "I''ll just hope that Dereck will treat Aira nicely. If there is something going to bad happened to our daughter Rica, I''ll blame you and Suzy for this and I''ll sue Sofia for the drug use. I have pieces of evidence that can help me ruined Sofia" Theo declared to Rica who is now shivering in fear. ---- Lenrue Residence Rita is crying, crying because he was feel betrayed by her friend. Andrew Lenrue didn''t talk to her and she can feel the disappointment of her father towards her, she knew that what she did at the Charity Gala of the Vendari and Vallini is quite embarrassing especially the audio presentation of her conversation with Sofia and Aira. It is a piece of very hard evidence that they are planning something against Harry Si, Louie Chen, and Yuan Xi, and she knew that her reputation right now is ruined. DING!!! DING!!! A message was received by Rita coming from Sofia and her mother Suzy. Rita didn''t even take a glance at what it is written on it but she rather throws her cellphone on the couch. Andrew saw what her daughter just did, and he was the one who retrieves the cellphone and reads the content of the two messages. The first message that came from Suzy; Rita, I am sorry for what happened at the Charity Gala and I hope you and your father can forgive Sofia. We can''t bring back nor change what has happened in the past but I am hoping that your friendship with my daughter is stranger than the problems that we are all facing right now. Sofia is your best friend since junior high school and I hope you will still treasure everything that you two have done in the past. I am seeking your help and also your fathers'' help regarding our situation right now. Aunt Suzy Rita, We are friends...BEST OF FRIENDS right. You will still help me, we will avenge what has happened to us, we will make plans on how do we get rid of those roaches. You are with me right. Sofia Andrews'' eyes were furious after he read Sofia''s message, for him, Sofia is the reason why his daughter got into drugs. Andrew knew about her daughters'' obsession with Yuan Xi, and he too likes Yuan to be his daughters'' husband someday. But plotting some schemes like that, that what he can''t take it. Although his assistant is also handsome and he knew about his feelings towards Rita but still Yuan is a good catch to be someone''s son-in-law. Then Andrew made a decision, a decision that he also knew that his very own daughter will not argue with him, he took out his phone and begun to type some hurtful messages to Suzy. Suzy This is Andrew, Suzy I just want to inform you that starting today my family and my daughter will cut ties with you, your family, and most especially with Sofia. Believe me when I tell you these things, but there are some f**ked ideas, plans, and things that your daughter Sofia has done and will still be planning to do. I wished my daughter Rita, had never met your daughter Sofia or lets'' just say that I wished that my family never had met the Su family. Time passes and we do all begin to see, people for who they are and not who they pretend to be, Suzy I am cutting our ties with your family. Please don''t text, call and even try to visit us. The Su family is no longer our friend. Let''s treat each other as strangers if we meet nor cross our paths again. My daughter has been through hell because of your daughter. The Lenrue family is no longer connected to the Su family especially you Suzy Su and Sofia Chen. Andrew Lenrue "Dad, what did you do?" Rita asks her father when she saw him reading the messages from her phone. Andrew let out a loud sigh, "Rita, my daughter, always remember that when a man loves you so much he can''t be taken away from you no matter what and how many times girls throw themselves at him. They will always prioritize you and makes you their Queen. Yuan has finally found his Queen and you have to accept it. Now that you are married, you must be a good wife to your husband. I already cut our ties....our family ties with Suzy Su and Sofia Chen. Please do remember that, because of them, these things happened to you, and if Sofia is a real friend she will not advise you to do some drastic measures just to win Yuan Xi''s love and attention." Andrew voice out his thoughts to his daughter. Rita was in tears when she heard her father''s words, she knew that she was an embarrassment for what had happened at the Charity Gala and her reputation is now ruined because of Sofia. "Dad, I am sorry. I am sorry for what have I had done. Don''t worry I will be a good wife to my husband Vince and I won''t do anything that will bring more embarrassment to our family. I will treat Sofia as a stranger from now on" says Rita who is sobbing in front of her father Andrew and to her husband Vince. "Sir, don''t worry about Rita. I''ll take care of her. I''ll treat her like a princess." Vince said as he pats the back of Rita. "Call me Dad from now on Vince. You are my daughters'' husband now. And welcome to Lenrue family." says Andrew. Then suddenly Rita looks at Vince, when their eyes met "Vince, Promise that you''ll always love me, that I will be your one and only, And that you''ll hold me ''til eternity." says Rita to Vince. Vince smiled at her and nods his head. "I won''t leave you, my princess, you are my one and only....you are my better half Rita Lenrue," Vince told Rita. Vince hugs his wife tightly as soon as he finished his confession to her. Rita remembered her favorite song, a song she intended to dedicate to Yuan when they got married. She never imagines that the song she likes will be given to another man but she didn''t care as long as the man will love her as her. She remembers the song From the Start sung by Rachelle Ann Go (youtube.com/watch?v=f3qwJzNxoZ4) to her mind. Every lyric of the song was dedicated to this man who offers his love to her and who is ready to take responsibility for what happened to them. Andrew smiled as he witnesses the kind of love that Vince is giving to his daughter. He just wishes that Theo''s daughter will not suffer into the hands of that man. Andrew didn''t forget to send a message to Theo. Theo, I cut my family ties towards the Su family, especially Suzy Su and Sofia Chen. I also cut the ties of their family towards my connections." Andrew Lenrue ---- Dear Readers Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 255 - 255 SUKIYAKI I can cut off and still love you, I can stop speaking to you and still care for you. I can let you go and still wish you the best. If I leave you alone, it''s not bitter or petty; it''s for my good. If I let you go, it''s because I need to be happy, with or without in my life ---- Unknown Author Louie is still at daze every time he looks at Luna and his children. "Luna, can you give me a second chance. A second chance so that I can prove to you and our kids that my intentions to you are true and pure. I want us to be a complete family, and we will build a very happy family that no one could break us apart." Louie suddenly blurted out. Luna just looks at him, then suddenly the song Sukiyaki by 4 p.m. was heard (youtube.com/watch?v=ZCCB2dixm4c), Luna chuckled as soon as she heard the song. "Mom, Dad is teasing you again. I think we need to teach him a lesson" Dawn said to them. ?? But for Louie, the lyrics of the song was just right for what he feels to Luna right now. The first stanza of the song "It''s all because of you I''m feelin'' sad and blue You went away, now my life is just a rainy day I love you so, how much you''ll never know You''ve gone away and left me lonely" Louie''s interpretation for the first stanza of the song was that when Luna left Villa 7 his life is not the same as it was when they are still married. He missed her so much, and for five years he still yearns for her, and even when he married Sofia, he still wants Luna to be by his side. He missed Luna so much, that''s why he can''t accept the news about her death. He used all his connections just to find her. "Untouchable memories seem to keep haunting me Of love so true, that once turned all my gray skies blue But you disappeared, now my eyes are filled with tears I''m wishin'' you were here with me" "With me soaked with love all my thoughts of you Now that you''re gone I just don''t know what to do If only you were here, You''d wash away my tears Once again you''ll be mine all mine But in reality, you and I will never be cos You took your love away from me." "Girl, I don''t know what I did to make you leave me But what I do know is That since you''ve been gone there''s such an emptiness inside, I''m wishing you to come back to me." As the song ends, Luna chuckled and she knew who is the culprit for this kind of song to be heard at the Oceans of Flower. The twins also laugh, as they are thinking about how they can will tease their Dad 9Viscount Francois). "My King, what can you say about that, the bunnies will teach you a lesson later" Luna speaks up, but Louie furrowed his brows. Winter and Dawn laugh out loud as they can see the amusing face of their father. Luna suddenly forgets that Louie is not used to the way the HADES family communicates when they are in mission. "My Queen, I just want to see Louie Chen''s reaction after he heard that song. That song fits him. And please don''t let me sleep on the couch or outside our room My Queen" says Francois and his voice seem pleading to his wife. Luna laughs after she heard his husband''s words, the twins'' also giggled as they can imagine the pleading face of their Dad. Winter took this opportunity to explain everything to their father, he just waits for a while for both him and his sister to stop laughing. "Father, we all have communicators, for security purposes especially that you and your two friends namely Ethan Li and Kim Tang is here. We may not know what you will do to us. The communicator is a simple earpiece device that we wear every time we are talking that is not a member of our HADES family" Winter explains to Louie. Louie looks at his son and he is quite not yet satisfied with his explanation, suddenly Dawn took out something from her ears and showed her father a simple small device to him. "There is a time that I was got almost kidnap, the twins'' are just three months old. That is also the time that I took the bullet from Alexei, that''s the time that Francois annihilate the whole clan of the kidnappers. And because of that incident, the whole HADES always made it sure that we always wear some GPS device and communicator for the easy access to find us" Luna explained furthermore to Louie. Louie seemed got satisfied with what he heard from Luna''s explanation, but still, the song he just heard lingers on his mind. He remembered what Luna asks him before when Luna was still Autumn at that time, she asks what his song is for her....his unspoken words for his Luna. He can''t think of a song that he can give to his Luna but maybe for now this song was his unspoken words for his Luna. "Father, as I and my sister remember, you have just said a while ago that you are willing to do anything just to win our Mom. But our Mom is already married to our Dad, and it is a legal wedding. What are you going to do now?'' says Winter. Louie was dumbfounded when he heard his sons'' words but what took him by surprise was when his little princess voice out her words. "Father, our Mom deserves to be with a man which is or Dad right now, Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari to be with our Mom''s life. A man who won''t make our Mom look stupid for being loyal." Luna: "Dawn!" Francois who is listening through the earpiece was stunned and he looks at the rest of the Knights who are quietly listening to the whole conversation. Duke Lawrence and Viscount Christian shook their head, "Our little Princess is very fierce" says Prince Timothy. Duke Rainer and Prince Stephen chuckled as they heard the little girls'' words towards her biological father. Duchess Anastasia: "No one can bully our little bun, Amber, Scarlet, you trained her very well." Eros and Soteira: "Little Bun!" Natasha and Natalie: "You go Girl!" Scarlet: "That''s my girl" Ares, Hermes, and Artemis chuckled as they witness the straightforwardness of the little princess, Louie chuckled, he can see that his little girl will be strong enough to protect herself against other people who will try to bully her. "I will do anything just to prove myself to your mother. I know that she is already married to your Daddy and I will not take her away from him. I just want her to be my friend, even as a friend is okay with me, as long as I can do the things that I didn''t do when we are still together. Being your mothers'' friend I can freely love, take care, and protect her even if we can live in one house as a family. Then maybe I can get close to you and to your brother, I want to be your father, and I wish you can accept me as your father. I want to dot, pamper, and hug you all the time." Louie told Dawn what''s in his mind. "Are you willing to be torture by us Father?" Winter asks Louie. Louie looks at his sons'' side, Luna is just silently listening to the conversation of her kids and Louie. Louie nods his head, "If you want to torture me to death, I''m gladly and willingly accept it, just to prove to both of you that my intentions to your mother are true." Louie replied to his sons'' question. "Kids, your father is still tired because of the long flight and because of the Last Man Standing Tradition that he just went through. If you have plans about that so-called torture towards your father, can you do it a day after tomorrow? He and his friends still need rest and they still need to adjust to our lifestyle here at the Palace and for being the HADES guest" Luna told the twins. Winter and Dawn nod their head as what their mother had told them. Louie stands up and utter silently the word "Thanks" to Luna, Luna smiled at him. Then after a few minutes, Ethan and Kim walk again onto them. But before they reached that specific place, "If Louie only treasured Luna five years ago, the scene that we are witnessing right now is so spectacular if they are still together. Louie and Luna are the perfect parents for the twins'' but now Louie can just see his kids and ex-wife into the arms of other men and to other families. Louie didn''t listen to us especially to Yuan five years ago, I know that Louie is regretting everything, but I hope the twins'' can accept him as their father and will call him Dad" Kim suddenly speaks out and he didn''t bother if Pearl could hear him. Luna: "Guys, I think we should go back to the Palace, our guests still need to take some rest before they can have their tour around the whole place. Louie, you, and your friends, and Daddy Edward will stay here at the main Palace with Mother and the rest will stay in other Palaces. The Wu triplets will stay on each palace were their fianc¨¦es'''' lives. Grandfather, Grandmother, and the parents of my best friends will stay in one area at the main Palace." Louie: "What about you and the kids?" Winter: "We will stay at the Vendari''s. Since Mom is already married to our Dad, while Uncle Peaches will stay at our Pretty Isa''s house and Uncle Beautiful eyes will stay at Gorgeous Amber''s house." Luna: "Don''t worry, we will still eat at the main Palace, except for breakfast. Our people won''t bite you, Louie. Before I forgot, do not wander nor roam around when night comes, especially when it is midnight because our people release the exotic pets of the twins, they are our watch guard during nightfall." ---- Dear Readers Thank you for your support. Your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 256 - 256 James Sad New Year Sometimes music speaks what you feel inside. ---- Unknown Author Su Company?? James was seated at his chair when he was awakened by a sudden sound coming from his cellphone. Since yesterday he was already bombarded by Suzy''s messages and calls, the messages and calls that he didn''t pay attention at all. Then a knock was heard from the door and when it opened James saw a beautiful lady and with a group of very handsome men, "Good Morning Sir, I am Onyx and I am here to represent Lady Luna. Duke Lawrence and Lady Luna ordered us to take care of you from the time being until they came back from Italy. As of the moment, we will be in charge to be your assistant, secretary, and any other jobs that will directly report to you. But we will not be lenient to you, your wife, and your daughter once you slander our Little Moon" Onyx informed James who was taken by surprise. James composed himself from his chair and he puts down the picture frame that he embraces while he was sleeping. The photo of Lily and the young Luna, he kept and hide this photo from Suzy and Sofia, this the only photo left actually in his possession. "How''s my daughter? When is she coming back with the kids?" James asks Onyx in a very sad tone. "Lady Luna is fine Sir, but to answer your second question....we don''t know. We don''t know when they are coming back, they will be celebrating Master Yuan and Princess Isabele''s wedding" Onyx informed him. James just nodded his head as he heard the information, "Ms. Onyx can I ask you and your people a favor" James suddenly ask Onyx as he looks at her with a pleading looks. "If we can do the favor you ask for, go ahead what is it?" Onyx replied to James. "Can all of you spend New Year''s Day with me? I don''t have a family to spend with this year. Suzy and Sofia is not my family anymore, I''m planning to divorce Suzy after New Year''s celebration, and as for Sofia...I don''t care about her anymore, they''re not my family anymore. Maybe it''s my fault that she turned out like that because I spoil her too much. I feel disgusted every time I see them both, please do spend special time and day with me, I mean could you all be my family for the meantime....just for this New Year''s Day. I''m planning to spend it in one of my apartments, Suzy and Sofia didn''t know that place." James told Onyx and her group. Onyx and the rest of the group were all dumbstruck upon hearing James Su''s words, they didn''t expect that James will be like this, they also never expected a request like that coming from a family man who has a wife and a daughter who is now at the City A Hospital. "Mr. James Su, I am Agate. Are you not going to check first your wife and daughter? They might be looking for you right now?" Agate who looks like a Greek God descends from Mt. Olympus speaks up. "My family is in Italy, they are your Lady Boss. Their names are Lily and Luna. I have no family here at City A. Suzy is just my mistress, for me Suzy and I are not married and she is just a mistress, I mean I didn''t marry her after I lost Lily." James explains to them again. Onyx gave a call to Duke Lawrence, she made some reports to the Duke about the request of James Su to them. Onyx knew that she was on the speakerphone when she was reporting it to her great bosses. ---- The City of Wise, Italy; Main Palace Duke Lawrence got a call from one of his people whom he and Viscount Christian Vendari to stay at James Su''s side. Onyx, Agate, and some mercenaries that look so innocent were assigned to him. Onyx was reporting to her bosses about James Su''s request. "Grant his request, for now, he is miserable and his current situation right now is kinda pity. But make sure that Suzy and Sofia do not know anything about it, make a way for him to be happy in New Year''s celebration. Prepare his favorite foods and drinks, be a family to him, let him feel what a family must-have. Let James Su experience a complete family feast but explain to him that it is not his last meal because there might something that will happen to him." Duke Lawrence told them. Then suddenly "Don''t feed him foods with mayonnaise, he is quite allergic to it. He likes oxtail soup, Yakitori, Gyoza, Yakisoba, Sichuan Pork, Peking Roasted Duck, Ma Po Tofu, and Sans rival. Those are the only foods that I can remember that he likes to eat. Don''t let him drink too much because his alcohol tolerance is not quite good." Lily couldn''t help but say that to the person on the other line that her fianc¨¦ Duke Lawrence was talking to, and the Duke is quite jealous of what happened. Lily smiled at him and said ''I don''t want your people to have a hard time researching those kinds of things about James. Don''t worry my love, I will ask everyone here what is your favorites and I''ll cook all of them just for you." says Lily and she gave Duke Lawrence a peck on his lips. Duke Lawrence stared at his fianc¨¦e for a bit and "I''ll make it sure that you can''t stand up tomorrow for I''ll punish you tonight" Duke Lawrence told Lily in a warning tone that made her blush. "Lawrence you must promise me, you will give me another grandchild. I don''t care what method you will do, but I do wish for Luna to have a sibling from her." Lucas suddenly declared to the whole group. Lawrence gave an evil smile while Lily''s face turned crimson red. "Onyx, accompany him until we all come back there, make it sure that he will not have a breakdown because of the two evil witches. Make him regret that he didn''t grasp Lily and Luna tightly." Duchess Anastasia ordered. Leah looks at Lily when she speaks out about James'' favorite dish, she knew that even they are already divorce, Lily still cares for James. "There is always that one person who secretly cares for you no matter what happened in the past," Leah whispered but Marcus, her husband heard it. ---- "Mr. James Su, we will accompany you until our bosses will come back. As of the moment we need all to go to your apartment. You need to change your clothes for you are not in a good condition and you stink terribly. We also need to prepare something to eat." Onyx informed him that gave him a smile on his face. Onyx and Agate were the leaders of the said group assigned for James, they could be considered as his bodyguards as of the moment. But before they left the company, James didn''t forget to send some orders to the security group and some employees that Suzy and Sofia are banned from the company''s premises. He also asks his assistant to make some calls to his connections that both Suzy and Sofia is no longer connected to the Su family. "This is the thing that I regretted in my life. I regret that I divorce Lily, I regretted that I didn''t believe my daughter Luna''s pleas and I regretted that I didn''t protect and fight for them" James suddenly blurted out before he boarded his car. When Onyx and Agate boarded the same car with James, Agate asks something to James that brought the two of them into complete silence. Agate: "Sir, they say that we all have our unspoken words to the persons who is very special to our heart, to the person''s that we treasured the most. If I may ask what is your song to Lady Lily?" James looks at him, instead of answering his question he rather sang the song. The song "How did you know by Gary Valenciano" (youtube.com/watch?v=WNTohRqLNlg) was heard inside the car. After he has sung it "It was and will always be my song for My Lily. She gave sunshine to my life when I am at my lowest point. I do regret that I believe those schemes and lies of Suzy back then, if I could just bring back the time, I will do it just to make some changes from the time that I and Lily finally meet each other." James who is in tears told them. "Lily''s song for me back then is I Will Be Here (youtube.com/watch?v=vU2hPIwqbTk), it is also her song to both Allen and Edward. The same song that she sang when she saw Edward walking down the aisle when he married Mia Chui. I know that because they started as friends...Edward and Lily started as friends and I can''t change her feelings towards him. Lily and I also started as a friend but our relationship as friends is not as deep as her relationship with Allen and Edward." James added. Onyx and Agate didn''t speak anymore nor asks some questions, for they saw the tears from James'' face didn''t stop. They both feel the pain that James is having right now, they knew that he needs someone to listen to his thoughts when he speaks up. Onyx and Agate record everything that has happened inside the car, and it is directly sent to the IT Department at the Main Palace. They both knew that the twins'' will have some plans about what they will do with their grandfather. Their biological grandfather and they also knew that this man wants to dot those little brats. ---- Thank you for your support. Your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 257 - 257 A Painful Scene....Louies unspoken words for Luna And, he couldn''t forget about her either.... because deep down, he knew he''d never find another LOVE like hers. ---- N.R. Hart "a love like hers" As Luna, the twins, Louie, Ethan, Kim, and the rest of the HADES men and women together with the Phantom Twins left the Ocean of Flowers, Luna was escorted by Eros and Hermes with the Phantom twins. While the twins were escorted by Pearl and Ares. Louie, Ethan, and Kim were behind them, and the rest of the HADES was behind the three men. ?? Then suddenly they heard Pearl humming a familiar song for the HADES, Eros and Hermes chuckled as they knew that Pearl is now teasing Luna through a song. Eros, Hermes, Ares, and Pearl used to sing the song High by Barbie Almabis and the group Speaks (youtube.com/watch?v=vwe2CMpfw5U). High is one of their favorites for Luna taught the four of them on how their voices will blend in a nice soothing way. Luna discovered that the four of them could sing. As Pearl sings the song Eros, Hermes and Ares follow, and it gives a surprise to Natasha and Natalie. And for Kim, he looks at the woman who brought his heart to be awakened in a long sleep, he falls deeply in love with her because of her talents and he was ready to face all tortures just to win her heart. "Time won''t flow, everyone knows when the pain fades away and dreams won''t die, with tears in our eyes you''ve got to hold your head up high... Hold your head up high..." Louie was just silently listening to the group who is singing. Ethan could feel how depressed Louie is right now, he taps Louie''s shoulder "You have to endure everything Bro''. All you have to think is what song you can dedicate to Luna as your unspoken words for her, I mean you said that you love her way back then and until now but still what how you could put it through a song, a poem, or even in a simple way. You have to express it in a way that everyone could see and feel if you are true to your intentions." Ethan told Louie in a very low tone of voice. As they all entered the Main Palace living room, the twins'' run towards Francois as they gave him a tight embrace. Louie felt a pang to his heart, and also a jealousy rise to his heart, "I should be in that situation and not Viscount Francois. My children should embrace me and not him." said Louie to himself. Ethan could sense the jealousy and envy from Louie''s aura as soon as they saw what the twins did when they saw the Viscount. The twins'' laughs as they were both scooped by Viscount Francois and Luna was panicking as the twins run towards her husband. "You fall in love with little things about someone, like the sound of their laughter and the way their smile forms. That''s one of the quotes that I have learned from someone and it is also the quotes that I dedicate to Viscount Francois and Lady Luna. Viscount Francois always sees to it that he will bring laughter to both the twins and Lady Luna. That may be the reason why they both fell deeply in love with each other because Lady Luna is the source of LOVE and LAUGHTER to Viscount Francois'' heart and life. While Viscount Francois is Lady Luna''s rock." Eros suddenly blurted out. As they all watch how Luna smiles at her kids and Viscount Francois. "Viscount Francois always makes a point that his time and attention towards Lady Luna and the twins'' will not be interrupted by everyone. When he is already here, his whole world only evolves with them. Because for Viscount Francois the most precious gift he can give to them, especially to Lady Luna is the gift of his full attention and time. All in HADES knew this, and as for us, the people of HADES, our life evolves to the twins. No one can bully them as far as we are all here." Pearl informs Louie, Ethan, and Kim. "I know, Luna has finally found someone proud to have her, scared to lose her, ready to fight for her, someone who appreciates her, respect, cares and most of all he loves Luna unconditionally. But still, I am wishing and hoping that someday, I can still spend my life with her, with my Luna." Louie told Kim and Louie. Louie doesn''t mind if someone from HADES heard his words, for it was his real feelings towards his Luna. Louie was still watching Luna, he was watching his Luna smiles at another man, Louie was jealous and he envied Viscount Francois to have the kiss, the embrace, and the attention of Luna. "Louie, you must not act like this, you have to be open to all the possibilities towards your future with Luna and the twins. Please do remember that you are five years too late, Luna is already happily married, all you have to do is be a father to the twins." Kim reminded Louie who is now fuming in jealousy. "Louie, Ethan, and Kim please follow us, We will show you what your room will be like. Don''t worry you will have a great room here at the Main Palace." Prince Alexei told them. And don''t worry Duke Marco and I don''t bite" says Prince Alexei. "Hey! don''t bully our guests'' brother, Don''t mind their glares Mr. Louie Chen and friends. After these two gentlemen here show you, your room, freshen up then one of our people will pick you up. we just have to discuss it in the study room. For your clothes and other needs, it is already in your room. Don''t worry because the clothes in the closet are new, and it fits you. "Princess Isabele informed them. then after that Alexei and Marco showed the room that Louie, Ethan, and Kim will be using. Louie and his friends were awestruck as they entered their room....for them, it is not a room but it was one big mansion. Their room has a living room, a pantry, and there is a three separate room for their sleeping quarters. "This will be your room, the pantry area is fully loaded and you can use it with your heart''s content. If you have any preferences on food just push the blue button you can see at the right corner of this door and a Butler will assist the three of you. You can freshen up and take a rest for a while, we will be needing you at the study room after two hours." Duke Marco informed them. Ethan: "Thank you, Prince Alexei, Duke Marco. We appreciate everything here." Kim: "We will be at the study room after two hours." Louie looks at the two royals with a sad face but he bowed as a sign of respect. Alexei and Marco nod their heads and leaves. As soon as they close the door of their room, they''ve heard a song played. "Why is that, whenever something happens to us involving royals or not we always hear music. Are they good at mental torture?" says Ethan who is quite irritable. The song "Afraid for love to fade by the Company (youtube.com/watch?v=th07lhroVeo) was heard inside the room, what the three friends didn''t know is that the song was intended for Kim. "The song is not intended for me, it''s either for you Ethan, or to Kim. That song is about longing to have or to confess one''s feelings towards someone. Maybe you two must think very well if that song is your feelings towards one of the women of HADES" Louie informs them. Ethan and Kim look at each other as their gaze fell on Louie who took his seat on the couch. "Louie, tell us the truth, what is your song for Luna? maybe you have a song for him. I mean a song that can say those unspoken words to you, for how you feel about him." Ethan asked. "Iris, that''s my song for her. For my Luna....my song for her is IRIS (youtube.com/watch?v=NdYWuo9OFAw)" Louie informs his two friends. "Just like what Nicolas Cage said in the movie City of Angels, ''I would rather have had one breath of her hair, one kiss of her mouth, one touch of her hand, than eternity without it.'' I would rather die than not to live my life without My Luna and my kids. Some things are true whether you believe ''em or not, but I want to believe that Me, My Kids and My Luna will be a happy family. A complete happy family in the future. I will accept Luna''s child with the Viscount as long as we will be a complete family." Louie added, Kim and Ethan were silently listening to him as he hums the song while his eyes close. Kim: "If you knew what was going to happen back then Louie, would you still have done it? I mean, will you still hurt Luna? Will you still believe Sofia on her schemes?" Louie stops humming the song and he opens his eyes as he looks at Kim. "No, I would rather spend my entire life to be with Luna. If only I opened my eyes and listen to my heart, this thing won''t be happening." ---- Dear Readers Love lots and a big bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 258 - 258 Bad News for Suzy and Sofia Even the smallest lie can break the biggest trust ---- Unknown Author City A Hospital?? At Sofia''s room, Suzy is very busy walking back and forth inside the whole room. She still can''t contact James and it seemed that he already forget them, his wife and daughter. Out of frustration, Suzy throws her cellphone at the wall near the door, a loud bang was heard inside the room and it crashed the phone into several pieces. Then from out of nowhere, Suzy heard a knock. She immediately went to the door and opened it, she was surprised to see Assistant Nico and Bella pay a visit to her and Sofia. Suzy''s brows furrow, ''How did you knew that I am here at the hospital?" Suzy asks the two assistants in an irritable voice. Assistant Nico: "Good Afternoon Ms. Suzy, Master James Su told us that you and your daughter Sofia is here at the Hospital. You sent some text messages to him, did you forgot about it?" Suzy knew that these two assistants of her husband didn''t like her at all. They are the son and daughter of the past assistants of James, they knew Lily as the first wife of James and as what she remembers, Lily is their benefactor. They finished their studies because of Lily, Lily made it sure that all the children of the Su Corporation will be listed as scholars at prestigious Universities and Colleges. Lily also made it sure that after the children of the employees of the Su Corporation will be employed also to her husbands'' company. She can do anything about that kind of tradition of the Su Corporation for some of the shares were subdivided to the old employees but still Lily owns 40% of the shares that are given to her by the Su Elders. But Suzy got confused when she saw four huge suitcases, and 2 traveling large bags. "What are those?" Suzy asks them again as she points to the bags and suitcases that the two Assistants have just brought to Sofia''s room. Nico and Bella look at each other and sigh deeply. Assistant Bella: "Good Afternoon Ms. Suzy. Master James Su ordered us to bring your luggage here at the hospital He also wants to inform you that you have no rights anymore to go back at the Su Residence for he will divorce you after the New Year''s celebration. To where you and your daughter will live after you get discharged from this hospital, our boss doesn''t care anymore." BANG! it seems that there is a bomb exploded at Suzy''s head when she heard the words, divorce, and doesn''t care anymore, She is expecting these things to happen but what she didn''t expect is that why is it has to happen at this time of the year. Suzy was rooted and at dazed to where she was standing, her mind can''t process the words that Assistant Bella has just said to her. "No! James can''t divorce me! James said that he loves me. Why would he divorce me? Will he pursue Lily again? Will the two of them get back together? Are they going to be a couple again? It can''t be, James is mine and mine only .... he only loves me." Suzy said to herself. "I can''t accept it, I won''t accept defeat to Lily, I''ve already ruined her before, I can do it again, but I need to save my marriage with James....but how?" Suzy suddenly blurted out and she didn''t know that Bella and Nico heard her loud and clear. Nico and Bella walk inside and they left the suitcase and bags at the side near the couch, "Ms. Suzy, the bills on this hospital has been paid by Master James Su already and he also wants to inform you that whatever other monetary concerns that you and Ms. Sofia will purchase is not on his concern anymore." Assistant Nico informs her. Nico and Bella look at each other when they saw that Suzy seemed at daze and they both recalled what happened at the Su Corporation this morning. FLASHBACK James Su called his two Assistants before he and Onyx''s groups left the Su Corporation. The two assistants immediately went to the Su Corporation after they were summoned by their boss. Nico and Bella were the children of his former assistant also, and they are Lily''s scholars. Inside his office, Onyx and Agate were just observing him and the two other people, Nico and Bella could feel the cold aura inside the office of their boss. "Nico...Bella...I know that you don''t like Suzy and Sofia but Suzy sent some messages to me since yesterday. They are at City A hospital, please do see them if they are okay, but before that please go to Su Residence and pack all their clothes and you have to bring t with you and send everything to them. Don''t include the designer shoes, bags, and even the jewelry for I''ll put it on auction. Do tell Suzy that I''ll divorce her after the New Year''s celebration. I am cutting my ties on both mother and child. Any monetary purchases they will be needed will not be given to them after I paid their hospital bills, to where they will live after Sofia got discharge... I don''t care anymore. Please look for locksmith and change all the locks at Su Residence. Suzy has many lies, she lied to me about your Aunt Lily''s life and to Little Luna''s talents. Those lies that I could still remember, Just pack their old clothes, not the designer ones and I know you two could easily distinguish which is which," James says and ordered his two assistants. Nico and Bella were both flabbergasted to hear their boss speaks like that to both Suzy and Sofia, but through their eyes, Onyx and Agate can see the excitement that James Su''s orders to them are to kick Suzy and Sofia out of the Su Residence. Nico: "Master, What if your wife asks for some demands, what will we say to her? Your wife and daughters'' temper is quite unusual." Bella: "And Master What if they demand more than the things that we will give to them, I mean their clothes, shoes, jewelry, and some money." James: "Just tell the word divorce and I don''t care with them anymore." Nico: "What if your wife or daughter asks where they can find you?" James: "Just tell them that I am with my parents, Suzy and Sofia will not look for me, they both knew that my parents despise them for what they have done with Luna." Onyx and Agate got annoyed to the assistants, "You know what, just tell both mother and daughter the words... No, what Ifs and But''s. Our Master just wants both of you out of his life" Agate irritably voice out her insights to the conversation of the three. James let out a laugh as soon as he heard the words of Agate, it is the same words he always heard to the royals and his daughter when he was at Villa 8 and the Charity Gala. "Just tell Suzy that my lawyer will contact her next year" James last words to the two assistants before he handed some spare keys of the Su Residence to them. END OF FLASHBACK "Ms. Suzy" Bella called Suzy as she snaps her fingers in front of Suzy''s face. Then Bella shook Suzy''s shoulders and she came back to her senses, "Where is James? Suzy asks them but her voice is now horse as she was controlling herself not to cry. She takes deep breathes and controls her jaw not to show signs that she will burst in tears at any moment now. Nico: "Master James went to the Su Elders'' Mansion, he will spend New Years'' Day there and to when he will coming back to the Su Residence, he didn''t tell us." Suzy was now having a headache, "Where will Sofia and I live? I don''t know where we can go home, we can''t be here until the New Year." she suddenly retorted and didn''t mind if the two assistants will hear her. But she did it on purpose, she wants them to take pity, she wants to gain sympathy for them so that they will help them. But that''s what Suzy thought, but the truth is that Bella and Nico do not feel sorry, nor took pity for what happened to her and Sofia but they are happy, happy that they became poor and miserable. Bella and Nico are happy that they are now having their karma in everything they do to Luna and their Aunt Lily. They are very indebted to Lily, and they will make the lives of the people who hurt their Aunt Lily miserable. "I am sorry Ms. Suzy, but that''s your problem now and not ours. We are working as an assistant to Master James and we can''t do anything about your situation." Bella informed her. Suzy slowly looks at her, for Suzy, it seems that she was slap by Bella. But what she has just said is only true, they can''t do anything about what is happening to her. "We will take our leave now Ms. Suzy, We still have some family matters to do, and if you are planning to contact us please don''t do such a thing like that because we can''t do anything to lessen your burden nor about your situation right now and in the coming days," says Nico and they both turned their back at her and left the room. Suzy collapsed at the floor and she holds her head with both hands, she closes her eyes and tries to process everything on her mind. It seems that everything doesn''t sink into her system, and her tears are flowing like a river to her eyes. Unknown to her, Sofia heard her conversation with the two assistants, Sofia is just pretending to be asleep as she wants to hear the truth about her father and just like her mother Suzy, her tears can''t stop to fall on her face and it stained the pillowcase. ---- Dear Readers, Thank you for your support. Your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 259 - 259 Confessions’ of the witches Some people will never be yours. And sometimes it takes you years to realize that. ----Unknown Author City A Hospital?? After what happened inside the room of Sofia, Suzy composed herself immediately and she checks on Sofia. When she saw that Sofia is still sleeping (actually she is still pretending), she went out for a while to breathe and catch some fresh air at the hospital garden. Then at the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a very familiar woman who is sitting in a wheelchair reading some book on her l.a.p while a certain Nurse was at her side who is also sitting in a chair who is enjoying her time. Suzy immediately walks towards Mia for she wants to know why Louie avoiding Sofia and her calls is, but suddenly she suddenly halted just a few steps in front of her when she saw Mia''s left leg was amputated. Suzy furrowed her forehead upon seeing her condition because when she last saw her at the Charity Gala of the Vallinis and Vendari''s she was still okay and she seemed very happy to see Louie''s children. Mia on the other hand felt the presence of someone just a few steps in front of her, she slowly tilted her head and saw Suzy who is staring at her. Mia didn''t even smile at her but instead, she smirked at Suzy and she went again to read the book on her hand. "Mia! Mia Chen! Where is Louie?! Why is he not answering my calls and even Sofia''s calls and texts? Is he not interested in my daughter anymore? Even if he already divorce my daughter, she is still his ex-wife, doesn''t he have any ounce of love towards Sofia?!" Suzy shouted and it caught the attention of some patients who are relaxing in the garden at that time. Mia didn''t look at Suzy but she closes her eyes for a bit and let out a deep sigh, "Suzy, never beg someone to be in your life. If you text, call, visit, and still ignored, walk away. It is called self - respect and that''s what I''ve learned after my accident." Mia replied to her questions. Mia''s answer is different from what Suzy is expecting for her to answer it and when Mia speaks up she didn''t even look at her nor she bats an eye on her. "What did you say, Mia? I am asking where the hell Louie is! Sofia is going crazy if she can''t see him! Louie is my daughters'' life, without him Sofia may go crazy or worse kill herself! When something bad happens to Sofia, I will blame Louie! Louie is the reason why Sofia''s situation is miserable now." Suzy shouted again as she clenched her fist and her nails dig on her palm. Nurse Faye: "Ma''am you are in a hospital, you are not allowed to shout on patients, please go away or I''ll call the security to escort you out from this hospital" Suzy glared at the Nurse to threaten her but the Nurse seemed doesn''t care but instead, Nurse Faye stood up and walks towards Mia, "Madam, I don''t care to which prominent family you belong. But as a healthcare worker, And as a Nurse, I should protect my patients'' welfare. Can''t you see it! She is still recuperating and here you are harassing her. And as for what I heard, my patients'' son is your daughters'' husband or should I say ex-husband for they are already divorced, so why blame her son to what happened or will going to happen to your daughter?" Nurse Faye answered firmly Suzy Su''s demands. "How dare you talk to me like that? You are just a Nurse, I could ask the owner of this hospital to terminate you!" Suzy yelled at Nurse Faye. All the patients who are in the garden of City A hospital raise their brows upon hearing Suzy Su''s words, and some of them are gossiping behind her back. They are gossiping about Sofia''s s.e.x scandal that had happened at the Mystic Hotel just a few days ago. "You know what Suzy, the greatest regret that I have in my life, is when I conspired to the schemes and plots that you and your daughter Sofia have done to Luna. If only I was contented to be Edwards'' wife and didn''t do anything to ruin my sons'' marriage with Luna back then, maybe Edward will not divorce me, maybe Louie''s kids will acknowledge me as their grandmother, the kids will also call Louie Daddy and not some man besides Luna and most especially, my dark secrets didn''t reveal in front of Edward. Edward divorce me already with the help of the Chen Elders, and I know that they will do anything in their power and connections for me to be ruined in society. They also knew about your evil doings with both Lily and Luna, so you better wait for their charging debts for your evil deeds. I have loved and cared too much to the man who is not even mine from the start, and till the end, I have never had his heart and mind even though he married me for the sake of a child." Mia said to her as she looks at her. Mia smiled faintly, for she remembered some flashbacks from her younger years with Edward. Suzy on the other hand becomes nervous when she heard Mia''s information about the Chen Elders, Suzy''s face turned pale and she stumbled off her footing, and beads of sweats formed on her forehead. The Cheung Elders for her, she is not afraid with them for they still have a soft heart especially if Lily and/or Luna will intervene, but the Chen Elders is different. The Chen Elders are ruthless people, even Louie is afraid of his grandparents. "Mia, you have to help me. Sofia will go crazy if Louie doesn''t come back to her. Louie is her life, you know why she did those things. She did that because she loved Louie so much. If you don''t help me, I''ll tell Edward that Louie is not his son, that you are already pregnant when the two of you got married back then. I will also let the social media know about. What will you do if Edward found out that he is not Louie''s'' father? What you will do if the Chen Elders also found out about it (Suzy mockingly laughs). What you will do if they run some DNA test, I am the only one who could help you to this kind of job Mia," Suzy threatened Mia, and since Mia was silent Suzy thought that she wins and Mia will help her. But....what Mia did was just stared at her and laughs dryly. "Suzy, Edward already knew that Louie is not his son, he even knew it before we got married. How did that happen, I don''t know but I am cutting my ties with you Suzy, you are on your own from now own. The Chen already cut their ties with me, and I am not Mrs. Mia Chen anymore, I am Mia Chui now and it is because of you. You and your daughter fooled every one of us. Maybe this is what you called Karma, we both got our own dose of medicine, the only difference between the two of us is, you have a daughter who went crazy because of love, but I ... my son expects and wish to win in the battle of heart against so many flies just to get Luna''s love back" Mia mockingly replied to Suzy''s questions. "Suzy, stop the chase anymore, go tell your daughter to stop trying to win the love of someone who doesn''t care at her anymore. Stop asking for attention for she will not get it anymore for the person she is asking for those things have already set his eyes on his one true love and that is not your daughter" Mia added. Suzy didn''t know what she will feel for Mia, she didn''t know if she will be proud of Mia or she will pity her because of her situation. The once famous Madam of the Chen family is now poor and seemed already not useful anymore. "So you are giving up that easy Mia? You are giving up Edward? You have done so many things back then just to get him from Lily''s grasp and now you are throwing everything?!" Suzy asks her again in a very high tone of voice. Mia let out a loud chuckle, and she slowly looks again at Suzy''s confusing look at her, "Suzy, Letting go doesn''t mean giving up, but rather accepting that there are things that cannot be repaired beyond your expectation. And I am tired....very tired of getting hurt, Edward and I don''t have a perfect family just what you and others have always seen in front of the society. We are just acting up for Louie''s sake, and I knew deep in my heart for I didn''t voice it out, Edward still loves Lily and I can''t replace Lily on his heart." Mia answered her. "I will never give up James, James is mine. You are weak Mia, weak that you have given up Edward that so easily. I am not like you! If you don''t want to help me with regards to Louie, I will find a way. I don''t want my daughter to suffer and go crazy. I am going to get Louie back to my daughters'' life and you must not intervene for I will definitely kill you if you do that, I don''t care even I sold my soul to the devil. I will still give Sofia her greatest dream." says Suzy to Mia, then after that she left Mia and Nurse Faye. Chapter 260 - 260 Louie and his friends....Yuans Burst of Emotion Louie''s room, City of Wise, Main Palace Don''t force someone and/or anyone to stay in your life...If they want you, they will stay. ---- Unknown Author.?? Inside Louie''s room at the Main Palace, Louie and his friends Ethan and Kim were sitting at the couch as they rest for a while after they got freshen up. Then heard a soft knocked at the door, Louie, Ethan, and Kim were surprised as they look at each other, and in unison, they eyed at the door. Kim stood up and went to open the door, and when he opened it the faces of Yuan and Harry popped in. Kim: "Yuan! Harry! Why are you here? No! I mean Come in." Harry and Yuan look at each other and they both let out a soft chuckle, "Harry, Yuan, What a pleasant surprise to see you both here. Yuan, it''s good that you escaped from your wife''s grasp." Ethan teasingly said to the two newcomers. Louie let out a faint smile to his two friends who become part of the HADES family in just a short time. "How''s your wife Yuan?" Louie asks Yuan as he and Harry took their seats. "Isabele is fine, she is just having some morning sickness when smelled some scented candles and strong perfumes. She also has some weird cravings like spicy ice cream, spicy chicken feet biryani, and a cream puff without the choux paste on it. She" Yuan said but Harry cuts him off by saying "She also likes Yuan''s smell, I mean scent. As we all can see, Yuan always has hickeys on his neck for Isabele wants to sniff his scent to his neck and s.u.c.k.e.d him up. And since Yuan became a wife slave he let Isabele do it." Harry teasingly ends Yuan''s'' statement. Yuan''s face turned red as a plum tomato, "Hey, don''t tease Yuan more, those are the things that I''ve never experience with Luna while she was pregnant with the twins. I missed it that''s why I envied you, Yuan, just give everything that Isabele wants for I know that you will be a great father to your child" Louie sadly informs his friends. Louie and his friends became silent after they have heard his words, and it seems that the people from this Palace teases Louie more when the five of them heard the song of Labrinth''s'' Jealous. Louie chuckled when he heard the song, for the lyrics of the song was what he feels right now for Luna and Viscount Francois. Then suddenly Harry, Yuan, Ethan, and Kim heard Louie sung a particular stanza of the song, and the atmosphere inside the room seemed turned into a quite gloomy feeling: Louie: "Cause I wish you the best of All this world could give And I told you when you left me There''s nothing to forgive But I always thought you''d come back, tell me all you found was Heartbreak and misery It''s hard for me to say, I''m jealous of the way You''re happy without me I''m jealous of the nights That I don''t spend with you I''m wondering who you lay next to Oh, I''m jealous of the nights I''m jealous of the love Gone for someone else to share" Oh, I''m jealous of the love After the song was played, it seemed that the atmosphere at the room back to a much normal phase. "Louie, I know you regret everything that happened to your life...I mean, to what happened between you and Luna. But, you have to accept that Luna is not yours anymore, she has already moved on and she has already someone in her life. You must accept that, you don''t have the rights anymore to her life and even two the lives of the twins'' even though you are their father." Harry suddenly blurted out. Louie who is listening to him seemed bowed his head while Ethan and Kim look at him in unison for they are astounded to hear his words. "Louie, we know that you want to fight your rights for Luna and especially your rights with the twins. But you have given up those rights five years ago, Harry, and I want to tell you that, you must let go. Let go of whatever you have in your mind regarding Luna and the twins'' for they already have a complete family that you deprived Luna five years ago." Yuan speaks out his thoughts. Then suddenly the song ''Only Reminds Me of You by MYMP (youtube.com/watch?v=B3_z0SGX7mQ) was played, Louie was just listening to his two friends'' statements; he was crying and this is the first time they saw him cried. Yuan and Harry just stared at Louie, they both knew that Louie is broken...a broken soul to be exact. But for Yuan, he knew that this is also the same scene that he once saw, the scene of Luna crying at the garden of Villa 7 when Louie beat her up to pulp when Sofia told a lie to Louie. He can''t protect Luna at that time for he didn''t gather enough pieces of evidence to report to Louie that Sofia framed Luna. "So I have to give up Luna, is that what you want to happen? I love Luna, I love her very much and she is mine. I also love children why can''t you see that?" Louie retorted. "Louie! Luna is not yours! She is not yours anymore! Five years ago... Maybe five years ago, she is yours for she is your wife! But now, she''s not, so please wake up Dude! If you want to spend some time with your children, maybe you can do it but to wish the most impossible thing like having Luna back to your life, stop it. Even if it is wishful thinking, Louie Stop it... Enough and moved on. You are still hurting Luna for what you are doing right now. She is already married and pregnant with Viscount Francois''s child." Yuan shouted angrily at Louie, his anger with Louie burst out and it seemed that he concealed it for five years. Ethan, Harry, and Kim were surprised when they saw how Yuan still controls his emotions. Ethan and Kim both knew that Yuan treats Luna like a little sister, that''s why when they got the news about his demise five years ago, he didn''t talk to them especially to Louie for a year. "Luna is a strong person, but you know what makes her vulnerable for five years, which makes her cry and she became fragile...It is when she gave up her best but still you...Louie...you made her useless. She is strong but there are days that she has been broken...broken beyond repair and she can feel the hurt to her core. You made her feel that she is not appreciated by you and even your mother can''t even accept her as a daughter-in-law. And yet you still kept her for nine months, for the reason I don''t want to anymore for the past is past. But now, please Louie, don''t fight for the so-called feelings you have for her. If you want to be with the twins'' then ask Viscount Francois for some time to be with them but don''t ask too much." Yuan added. "Yuan, I know that you are protecting Luna from me and I know that she is like a little sister for you. But please let me prove to her that I was wrong that I gave up our relationship as husband and wife five years ago. I want her to feel my love and care even as a friend. All I am asking for now is to be her friend no more no less, as I want to spend some time with our children. I know that the HADES will not trust me, but Yuan, trust me on this...I will protect Luna the way you protect her behind my back five years ago." Louie informed Yuan as he looks at him and Harry with a tear-stained face. Harry was just observing Louie and Yuan, as he doesn''t know what happened in the past. But during the entire flight, Luna and Yuan told him the whole story of what happened five years ago. Even Wu triplets'' told him some detailed information about what happened during their University days and some specific dates and events to Luna''s life. "Louie, A psychological pain is more traumatic and hardest to repair than the physical one. For the body heals easier than the heart. Yuan is right Louie, you have to give up on whatever plans that you have for Luna, if you want friendship, let time build it, and maybe you two could be friends because of the collaboration of your company to their company. Do not force what is in your mind or because it is what you want to do, do not force yourself to her and the twins'' right now. Let time serve as a guide for you and Luna to be friends. Maybe you two will become friends...best of friends after you made or shall I say if you and her company will have the collaboration you two will become friends and even a storm or a hurricane can''t ruin that relationship. Remember, Luna and Viscount Francois''s relationship started as a friend before they become lovers and husband and wife. And maybe you will meet someone again that will shine on your horizon." Harry voice out what is in his mind and on how he studied the situation between Louie and Luna. ---- Dear Readers, Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 261 - 261 The Great Men of HADES There''s always that ONE stupid Mistake that changes EVERYTHING ----Unknown Author "Louie, A psychological pain is more traumatic and hardest to repair than the physical one. For the body heals easier than the heart. Let time serve as a guide for you and Luna to become friends in the future. Maybe you two will become friends...best of friends. Remember, Luna and Viscount Francois''s relationship started as a friend before they become lovers and become husband and wife. And maybe you will meet someone again that will shine on your horizon." this is Harry''s words that still lingers to Louie''s mind. ?? "Louie, Luna is gone...gone to your life. She can''t be with you anymore now and forever. All you have to do right now is to be a man...a father to the twins'' that all; no more, no less and don''t ask for more. The more you insist on her about your idea of being one family, the more she will avoid you." Yuan added. As the five friends were talking the song "She''s gone by Steel Heart (youtube.com/watch?v=v64_a-F_zYk)" was heard inside their room. Harry and Yuan chuckled as they all heard the song. The song that totally and the unspoken words of Louie about his true feelings towards Luna, just like what the lyrics of the song have said... "She''s gone (means that Luna is already gone to his life, five years gone) Out of my life I was wrong (Louie was wrong for what he have done to Luna) I''m to blame (Louie was the only one to blame, and no one else more) I was so untrue I can''t live without her love" Yuan explained some words to Louie when they all heard it. "The people of HADES are very scary, they knew what song they will let you hear as if they are torturing the person through emotionally and mentally" Kim suddenly uttered. "Maybe the people of HADES just know my unspoken words that I am hiding in my thoughts and my heart for Luna, as I don''t know how to speak out when she was in front of me. The people of HADES seemed to know how to read minds Kim and I am so thanks to them for through those songs I can sing it out loud if Luna permits me" says Louie as he looks at his friend Kim and Ethan. Harry: "Louie, I didn''t know what happened between you and Luna for I did not witness the whole scenario nor the story behind the scenes of your love story, I also do not know what I can do to you and Sofia in case I witness what you and your ex-wife Sofia did to Luna. But I can only tell you one thing, the mistakes along with remorse at the end of the combined things you did with Luna are equivalent to the lessons learned that I know now you want to make amends. But you can never go back, you can never change what happened in the past, but pain changes people....it changes the whole person for they want to mask down their past and they want to continue to live their life to the fullest. You can''t blame Luna for walking away from you and to your life, for you didn''t do anything to make her stay and you didn''t even let her feel that she is secured if she stays on you." Yuan: "Sometimes your heart needs more time to accept what your mind already knows Louie. You have to accept the fact that certain things will never go back to how they used to be." Louie let out a faint laugh, Yuan was staring at him for he controls his anger at him. Ethan and Kim, on the other hand, took pity on him but suddenly "There are always going to be things you look back on and wish you did differently but those choices made you exactly who you are today" the voice of Dimitri Belikov was heard. Louie and his friends were surprised to see Dimitri, Ryder, Sheik Jamil, the Knights, and most especially Francois walks inside their room. They did not realize that the HADES bosses had entered their room. They did not even feel it and did not know the extent of what they had heard about Luna. Louie, Ethan, and Kim''s faces turned paled while Yuan and Harry were surprised but at the same time, they both felt the killing aura of seven HADES men especially Ryder and Sheik Jamil. "Good Day Mr. Louie Chen and two other friends" Dimitri greeted them. Duke Marco: "Don''t befuddle, we don''t bite, but we can be your worst nightmare." General Xavier: "Don''t scare them Cheffy, Harry and Yuan are so used to us that even for a short time they are with us at the Villa 8 they know if we are serious and when we are joking." Prince Alexei: "Don''t worry we just want to have some time alone with you three (Alexei looks at Louie, Ethan, and Kim with an aura that anytime he will kill them), Yuan and Harry will become part of our family so we can have so much time with them once they become the official partners of the Ladies of the Court." Sheik Jamil chuckled as he saw how paled the faces of Ethan and Kim are, "Hey, we will not touch any of you, for we are afraid of Luna''s wrath to us." Ryder: "That''s the reason why we can''t do the things that we planned five years ago to the three of you. Luna still cherished your lives, even though you have hurt and tormented her five years ago. The result of Last Man Standing is not quite enough for me, especially the result of Louie Chen." Francois and Dimitri are just silent as they listen on the threats of the other HADES men to the three friends of Yuan and Harry, while Yuan and Harry are controlling not to laugh as they saw how pale the faces of both Ethan and Kim while Louie is seemed quite numb to the threats of the HADES men. Dimitri: "Enough! Don''t threaten them anymore. We are just here to talk to the three of you about something. It is about Suzy and Sofia''s plans about hurting Luna and the twins again. We don''t want Luna and the Ladies of the Court to be involved in this matter for we men of HADES can''t assure to you Louie Chen if Sofia could still see another living daylights of her life once my wife Scarlet and the other Ladies of the Court find this out. The twins already knew about this that''s why they make an official statement to their father...Viscount Francois that they are both into this mission." Louie: "What plans?" Viscount Francois: "Suzy and Sofia are planning something bad to Luna and the twins. They might not make their moves just now but we can make some preparations before the worst thing will come to happen to both Luna and the twins. We are informing you about this Louie, for Sofia is still your wife." Louie: "Ex-Wife. She is my ex-wife, for I divorce her last December 21st. I can''t....No, I don''t want to be with a woman who had s.e.x with different men just to get what she wants. I hated and I am disgusted anything about her, so after the Chen Annual Party I immediately prepared for our divorce settlement." Then, Ryder, Marco, and Xavier gave an IPad to the five of them and they let them watched the recorded audio-video of Suzy and Sofia, from the moment the gifts are sent to them up to the moment that Sofia went ballistic because Louie is nowhere to be found, they just ask January the head of the IT Department of the twins'' to eliminate the recorded video of Mia. Mia''s case will be brought out to Louie after they will have a plan about their counter-attack to what Suzy and Sofia want to do with Luna and the twins. Ethan: "How did you guys have these footages?" Prince Alexei: "We have our means Mr. Ethan Li and Harry knew about what I am talking about." Harry: "Ethan, HADES, and Phantoms are both underworld organization. The only difference is HADES is well-known in this country ant the government acknowledge them while the Phantom is not because the government of City A is not clean and true to us as their citizen. The underground people have their means just to make it sure that the people under their surveillance will not do anything bad to the people whom they think are the target of those people who wants to offend someone." "We may need the help of the three of you, after we come back to City A there will be an uproar in the entertainment industry for the twins'' are planning to ruin Sofia''s career and as a person. I am informing you about this Louie, for the past will haunt both you and Luna once again. We...I am as Luna''s husband would like to know if you can protect her also once the past haunts you two once again?" Francois informs Louie who is staring directly at his eyes. Louie: "What about the twins? I don''t want the twins'' to be hurt? I don''t want them to feel the pressure that the media might give to them." Dimitri: "Don''t worry about the twins'' they are trained in this kind of scenario. It is you that we want to know what''s on your mind. We might encounter the Chen Elders to this battle, will that be okay for you to have a battle against your grandparents?" Louie was dumbfounded as he heard about the battle against his grandparents, but why does he have to fight with them? Dear Readers, Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 262 - 262 The Great Men of HADES (2) People can''t change the truth, but the truth can change people ---- Unknown Author. "Don''t worry about the twins'' they are trained in this kind of scenario. It is you that we want to know what''s on your mind. We might encounter the Chen Elders on this battle, will that be okay for you to have a battle against your grandparents?" Dimitri told Louie who is staring at him while the other men of HADES are glaring at Ethan and Kim.?? Louie was dumbfounded as he heard about the battle against his grandparents, but why does he have to fight with them? General Xavier: "We have reports from our people that your grandparents are making some moves of investigating Autumn Jade Vendari, the twins'' and all the people at Villa 8. If you want to protect Luna and the twins'' you will have to be prepared to face your grandparents for us at HADES will not give up Luna and the twins." Prince Alexei: "We have some people at City A that could deal with Suzy and Sofia and any time we could annihilate both of them from this world, but we are afraid to hurt your grandparents for they are still important to you and your father. The great bosses are already informing your father about this piece of information." Duke Marco: "Your grandparents are planning to fight for the custody to the twins'' and as we all knew that the twins'' are already a Vendari for Luna and Francois are already married. And you have signed an agreement five years ago that you are waiving your rights to all that Luna has whether it is a living or non-living thing so technically the twins'' falls on the living thing part." "Whether there is an agreement about waiving the rights, you and our Moon have already been divorced for five years. So technically you already have given up that right from the moment you let her signed that divorce agreement. Actually, from the moment you cheat on her during your marriage you already don''t have the rights on her life Louie Chen" Ryder who is still fuming in anger said it to Louie. He still remembers Luna''s frighten pale face every time he looks at Louie. The memory of the incident seemed still fresh on his mind, he was the first one who saw the awful situation of Luna that time, and when he carried her bridal style and brought to Duke Lawrence at a safe place at the train station Luna clasp the collar of his shirt with a trembling body. From that day he made a vow that he will protect Luna until his last breath. Louie, Ethan, and Kim can feel the killing intent of Ryder, while Yuan and Harry understand what he wants to inform Louie. Yuan and Harry both knew that the Elder Chen pays so much attention to the reputation of the family and most especially the heirs or heiress that could continue the bloodline of the Chen clan. Louie was just silently listening to the uttered words that the men of HADES, but deep inside his heart what they have just spoken are the truth about his family. It is one of the reasons why Luna and he got married in the first place and why his grandparents disowned him and his father after they''ve learned about the divorce. Louie let out a deep sigh, "Tell me what you want me to do? I can and will protect both Luna and my kids, I am not asking for a change of their surnames for I knew that I already lost it five years ago. All I want to ask is that if I could spend some time with the kids, like going to an amus.e.m.e.nt park or anything that they will like and love to do. I just want to pamper them, I want to be a father to them although they already got Viscount Francois to their lives I wish I could be a father to them." Viscount Francois: "We can arrange about you and twins'' to have some bonding with each other but still they are the ones who will decide if they will spend some time with you. Louie our kids are very intelligent, actually, they are geniuses'' and at their young age they already have their businesses that we grown-ups can''t compete." Louie smiled when he heard the word "OUR KIDS" for him it is a sign that the Viscount already considered him as part of the twins'' life. Louie smiled and nods his head to Francois, "I don''t know what runs to the minds of my grandparents but I assure you all especially you Viscount Francois that I will not let them interfere with the relationship that you have with Luna. And even to your relationship with the kids, I will not let them interfere for you are already their father even though I am their biological one. You were there for them from the moment they are born up to now and I won''t let them do anything to take it away from you" Louie informs the HADES men especially Francois. "Okay, as you have said your piece, we will believe you and we will hold on to your words Mr. Louie Chen. If you suddenly back out from your words, your worst nightmare will haunt you down" says Dimitri in a very cold voice. Louie looks at him and nods his head. "We have our ways to bring the hell in front of you Mr. Louie Chen, and twins'' will also play the biggest part on bringing you to the deepest hell once you back out from your words. We don''t like promises for it can be broken, so you have to prove to all of us especially to the twins'' that you will protect their mother even if it is your grandparents nor to your ex-wife Sofia" Prince Alexei butts in. "Luna is a girl worth fighting for, that''s why I am so surprised that you didn''t even have the guts to fight for her even though you already knew that Sofia, her friends, her mother, and your mother bully her. You didn''t see how talented she is, a beautiful gem and most of all a girl worth to die for" Viscount Francois proudly says to all of them. "I will do it, for I love Luna! I love her very much and I am ready to prove it to all of you! Why it is that no one believes me? I love Luna so much and I regretted it Okay! I regret that I let her out on my grasp! Louie yelled for he could feel that the HADES men don''t believe him at all. "Louie you know why they don''t believe your words? And even I don''t believe you. You always say that you love Luna, you can say sorry at her a million times, say I love you as much as you want, say whatever you want, whenever you want. But if you''re not going to prove that the things you say are true nor prove to her and all the people close to her, then don''t say anything at all. Don''t prove anything, and even through actions, don''t do it anymore. Because if you can''t show it, your words and actions don''t mean a thing," says Yuan who is staring at him but his statement gives a sudden pang to Louie''s heart. "Louie, if you love Luna, as you always say that, you don''t want to divorce her back then. And even though your relationship with her is always on the rocks, if you love her, you wouldn''t let her slip away no matter what and how hard the situation is. You will not provoke her to give up on your relationship even though you are blinded by the words of Sofia back then" Harry suddenly uttered his thoughts that seemed like a bomb exploded right in front of Louie''s face, Louie''s face turned sour and it was very red in extreme humiliation and shame. Ethan and Kim look at Harry in unison and said "Harry!" Harry: "What!? Louie must accept his mistakes from the start he married Luna and hurt her up to the moment he divorced her. And up to now the same mistakes that he was doing to her. And he must learn from them and move on." Ryder and Jamil almost laugh if it isn''t for Alexei and Marco that nudge their elbow they will let out a laugh for they knew that Harry''s words strike Louie directly on his heart but it is the truth after all. Dimitri on the other hand controls himself not to laugh for the face of Louie seemed turning red, pale and green because of uneasiness. ---- Dear Readers, Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Chapter 263 - 263 FACE OFF A woman who opens her heart to love, even after it''s been broken by it, is the strongest and the bravest woman you''ll ever meet ---- Unknown Author Harry: "What!? Louie must accept his mistakes from the start he married Luna and hurt her up to the moment he divorced her. And up to now the same mistakes that he was doing to her. And he must learn from them and move on."?? "Harry is right, everything in Louie''s life is the reflection of the choices he once made. If he wants different results, he must make different choices. But what choices he made in the past has a negative result right now as we all could see it. So he must be blamed for these circ.u.mstances that he is having for he was the only one who made those choices and didn''t even listen to the advice he gets back then, and not everyone is meant to be in your future because of that choices. Maybe some people are passing through to our lives, to Louie''s life to teach us nor him a lesson in life," Yuan informs them but his gaze was on Louie, Ethan, and Kim. Alexei could feel the tension between the Yuan and Louie. They have this kind of hunch that Yuan just controls his feelings in regards of what Louie has done to Luna, while Xavier and Marco are all in an alert mode for they also have this gut feeling that anytime from now Yuan will smack Louie''s face just to get even nor take his revenge to Louie for physically hurting Luna five years ago. Harry could feel the anger that Yuan has been hiding, he taps Yuan''s shoulder and whispered "Enough Yuan, You already said your piece, As I can see Louie is now suffering from all the bad deeds that he has done with Luna. Luna has someone with her right now so be at peace." Ryder: "I think that''s enough for now, Yuan go back to Isabele for we the men of HADES already knew that she is looking for you. And Harry goes look for Amber, I think our father and the rest of the great bosses wants to talk to you regarding the Phantoms and HADES being united as one. Kim go look for Pearl....if you want to be his man in the future, you must be a man enough to face the men of HADES whom ho treats her like a little sister, bring Ethan with you for Louie will stay and he will have a face-off with my brother, Francois and the rest." Ethan and Kim nervously look at Louie when they heard Ryder''s words, they are worried and through their face, it is very evident but Louie nods his head and gave an assurance that he will be fine with the said face off. "Don''t worry we won''t eat, beat nor kill your friend, we will just want to have a simple talk with him, and Luna will kill us once we didn''t once obey her command. She will be angry with us once we didn''t follow her words and we will hurt you three physically because for her physical pain is not enough for the three of you." Duke Marco informs both Ethan and Kim as he controls his laughter. Jamil and Xavier stood up and brought Ethan and Kim together as they both hesitated to leave Louie alone with the HADES men. But Harry and Yuan pulled them so Jamil and Xavier had no problem getting rid of the two, "Don''t worry, they are more afraid to Luna''s wrath of not following her orders rather than the getting in jail because of murdering Louie" Yuan told them as he pulls Kim and Harry pulls Ethan. Dear Readers, This novel is only for ¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah After Louie''s friends left the study room, the temperature inside the room seemed to drop into a negative zero freezing point for all the eyes of HADES men were on Louie. the fierce look of Ryder and Jamil seemed penetrates to Louie''s skin, while Xavier and Marco''s gazes seemed they already killed him a hundred times and Alexei''s gazes seemed he was already turned into a guinea pig to his experiments. Dimitri and Francois let out a chuckle as they watch their family members have already killed Louie through their eyes. "Louie Chen, we will be sending some footage to you later about what is happening to your ex-wife Sofia. But for now, we want to know what your plans are regarding the twins that you already know now that you have kids, and as for Luna you already know that she is married to Viscount Francois and it is I that initiate for them to get married before she reveals true identity to you. I treat you as a threat to Luna and Francois''s relationship all the four Knights treat you as their rival because of the twins'' for you are still their father and we can''t change it even though we love to change it. As an older brother of Luna, although we are only adoptive siblings our relationship as siblings is very deep and I will do everything in my power to protect her. So what are your plans, Louie Chen?" Dimitri''s cold voice was heard inside the study room. Francois: "Luna doesn''t deserve someone from the past to come back to her life, she deserves someone who never leaves her hanging. Maybe Luna can forgive you, for forgiving someone is easy but being able to trust someone like you again is a different story." Dimitri chuckled and he saw how Louie stared at Francois in amus.e.m.e.nt. Francois is a very open-minded person and he takes Louie as not a rival anymore at Luna''s heart for he knew that Luna''s heart belongs to him. "Sometimes, the past not only chases the present, but it also overtakes what is happening in our present life. Louie Chen, we at HADES family might grant your request to be with the twins on special occasions but you can''t make any request that can go beyond on our traditions. And it is only the twins'' can decide if they will spend some time with you or not. Their decisions are always respected in our family, we can''t urge them to do the things that they not like at all" Prince Alexei told Louie. Louie slightly bowed his head and took a deep breath and releases it very loudly, "I wish the twins'' will not just acknowledge me as their father but I am hoping that someday they will call me Daddy nor Dad and not just simple Father. A simple Daddy Louie will suffice and it will make me happy and contented for it. And for Luna, I wish her and Viscount Francois all the happiness in their marriage, I also wish for Luna to have a safe pregnancy and delivery to her new twins with Viscount Francois. I know I can''t change everything but I do hope that you will agree that I''ll become her friend, I mean I hope we could become friends with your blessings. I won''t ask for more nor demand anything, I just want to be there when she needed me and Viscount Francois must not think that I am snatching Luna from you, I know Luna, her heart is so pure and once she gives her heart unto you, she is giving her whole self to that person." Louie told them what it is on his mind but the sadness is evident on his face and to the tone of his voice. The HADES men look at each other as Louie ends his statement, "Why should we trust you?" Ryder asks him. "Sofia will do everything and anything to hurt Luna and the twins once they are back at City A, I need to protect Luna and the kids for I am the only open who could tame Sofia. But I don''t want to associate myself with Sofia anymore, I feel disgusted every time I see her. I feel my skin crawls in disgust when I smell her scent, and even when I see her I feel I want to puke every time I recalled the audio presentation at Chen Annual Party. I know all of you will not trust me but I do hope you will give me second chance. I may not have a second chance to be with Luna and the kids but I do hope I will have a second chance to protect them" Louie explains to Ryder. "I will have a serious talk with the twins'' regarding your queries about having some time alone with them, but even though we will give you that privilege, you will be accompanied by our men and women for still, we don''t trust you enough. We still don''t know if you have plans of kidnapping the twins. And for you and Luna to be friends, it is MY WIFE could only decide on that matter Mr. Louie Chen, I can''t nor we can''t pressure her or initiate the idea of you and she to become friends for your past is not that good at all. There is a very deep scar and ruined trust that it can''t be repair for you brutally wipe out her last hope for you two to be separated in good terms." Francois informs Louie with a very serious face and his voice is very commanding. Chapter 264 - 264 Chen Elders regretted everything "Will we meet again sometime?" "Sure we will."?? "Promise?" "Promise¡­ Now go, and don''t look back¡­" --- from the movie Spirited Away City A, Villa 7; Pearl Drive Atty. Shane David and Atty. Rebecca Alberts was busy contacting some restaurants and ordering some food for the four of them, even Rafael Chen''s assistant is very busy contacting some toy stores and asking for some quotations of toys from the most expensive to the collectible items. As the three-person were busy with their work, their two Masters were also busy contacting Master Edward Chen and Young Master Louie Chen. "Rafael, have you contacted Edwards'' number? I can''t contact Louie''s phone, I need to talk to your grandson and ask him if he knew Luna''s number and even Lucas and Eva''s number is not accessible as of the moment" Clara Chen told her husband who is busy tapping something on his laptop. "No Clara, my last conversation with your son was last December 24. And since yesterday I can''t contact him and it seems that he was interested in his grandchildren." Rafael answered his wife''s'' queries but he was not looking at her for he was very busy locating the whereabouts of the twins. Rafael was very immersed in researching the famous royalties at the City of Wise and what he didn''t expect was when he saw Luna''s picture but her names were different, but he remembered what Atty. Rebecca Alberts''s story to them about Lady Autumn Jade Vallini and Luna Su was the same person. In his research, he found out that Autumn/Luna was also the CEO and President of the Infinity Jewelry Corporation and the Vice President for Design of Blue Moon Fashion Industries. The Chen Fashion Jewelry Corporation were both eyeing this company to be their partners for it will give them a way to have a branch in Italy. They are eyeing for the collaboration for about four years and they just notice their proposal last year. As Rafael read the information there he saw the pictures of Autumn/Luna and her two kids namely Joaquin Lloyd Vallini and Aurora Dawn Vallini. "Luna named her son Lloyd, just like Edwards'' second name. She still acknowledges the Chen family" Rafael mumbled. As he takes a look at the pictures there he can see that the children''s images were just like Louie when he was still young and most especially Winter (aka Joaquin Lloyd Vallini), Winter is the spitting image of Louie and even at his picture he has an aura of a great leader. Rafael was brought to his senses when his wife taps his shoulder, "Rafael, I am planning to have a press conference about Luna and our grandchildren. I want to inform the whole City A that they are the flesh and blood of the Chen clan. If our contact at the Airport will tell us when they will have the flight details, on the same day after their plane landed the press conference will be held." Clara informs her husband about her plan. "Clara, I don''t think so that it is a bright idea, I think we must have a word will Luna and with Lucas and Eva first. The relationship between our families has been torn apart because of what Louie has done with Luna, we also need to make some investigation about Luna''s strong backers. As Rebecca informs us, Luna is already married to Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari. Viscount Francois is the owner of Blue Moon Fashion Industries and it seems that according to the researches (Rafael shows to Clara what he got from his research) that they are the royalties and most respected and feared at the world of businesses at the City of Wise" Rafael explained to his wife who is busy reading the files that he just got. But Clara is very stubborn, and she can''t accept that the twins'' will have another father. "Rafael Chen! We must not approve the idea that our great-grandchildren will bear different surname! They must bear the surname of the CHEN''S! They are Louie''s children and if we need to arrange another marriage between Luna and Louie we will do that! If I need to beg to both Lucas and Eva for their approval of getting Luna and Louie to be married again I will do that, I won''t accept any reasons from you that we can''t do anything about it!" Clara yelled at her husband as her tears flowed too her face. Then out of nowhere a song was heard at the whole house of Villa 7, it seemed came out from nowhere. The song Thank You of Michael Land (youtube.com/watch?v=jKu2BEcK_r0) was heard, and the four people who are currently inside the house startled then a message came from the laptop of Atty. Rebecca Alberts. A video presentation was seen, the pictures of the twins in a video presentation were shown, "Masters, Look at this!" Atty. Rebecca Alberts shouted as she shows the presentation to the two Elders. Then suddenly a new video was shown, it is a video presenting the performance to Winter and Dawn of River Flows in You by Yiruma (youtube.com/watch?v=szhG-zER_xs) and it seemed that it was live streaming that is happening right now for the four of them saw Edward, Allen, and Lily seated at the front as they listened very intently to the performance of the twins'' and they also saw Lucas and Eva who is proudly watching their great-grandchildren. Clara was crying very hard as she watches the twins'' playing the musical instruments, "They are just like their mother Luna, they are very talented at a very young age. Oh! My! Louie what have you done? Your kids are very amazing, they are the ones you traded back then, and they are the ones you have given up just to be with a witch. You let them go and Luna so that you can only marry Sofia, Lucas and Eva will do their best to hide these little treasures to us," says Rafael that was heard by the three women around him. Then the twins'' played The Name of Life'' (Inochi no Namae, from the movie ''Spirited Away; youtube.com/watch?v=shSIPpT24SE), Clara is a fan of classical and instrumental pieces of music. For her, what the twins are doing gives her an emotional breakdown for she can''t even embrace and kiss the two kids. She even can''t proud to tell the world that these wonderful and talented children are her great-grandchildren. She remembered the promise that Edward and Lily made when they are little, they made a promise that whatever happened their friendship will last. If someone has gone astray and then the other one will wait for him/her come back and it is a promise bind with a pinky finger and a bracelet that Edward still wears up to now. "Rafael, look at our great-grandchildren. They are very talented just like their mother and Lily," says Clara. Then suddenly Clara burst into tears upon hearing the third song that the twins'' played, the song was given Clara her old memories when she was still a famous pianist. The song Speak Softly Love (youtube.com/watch?v=FWnc3Pwe_fo) was her winning piece and favorites during her concerts. Rafael hugs his wife and consoles her, "If Luna will make me nor do we choose between Louie and them....her and the twins, Clara I will choose Luna and the twins'' for Louie made a mistake of divorcing Luna and be married to Sofia. I know the regrets that we and Louie are very deep, for we are also to be blamed for what happened between Edward and Lily in the past and even to what happened between Louie and Luna. If only we explained to Louie why we arrange his marriage to Luna five years ago." Rafael uttered as he c.a.r.e.s.ses his wife''s back for Clara is still crying. Atty. Shane David and Atty. Rebecca Alberts were both speechless upon hearing those words, they both look at each other and stood up and walks away from the couple, and even Rafael Chen''s assistant joined them for he doesn''t want to hear another word of what happened in the past between them and the Cheung family. The three outsiders from the family walk away for they don''t want to meddle from what is happening to them, even though Atty. Rebecca Alberts plays an important role for she knew what happened between Louie and Luna from the start-up of their relationship up to the time they got their divorce and even what is currently happening right now. While Rafael Chen''s assistant knew the story of the arranged marriage of Luna and Louie and even the background story of Lily and Edward for he was still a kid at that time while his father was Rafael Chen''s original assistant. It is only Atty. Shane David who doesn''t have any idea for she doesn''t want to interfere to Chen''s life for it is very chaotic, she also doesn''t want to stress out her life when the subject and topic every time they meet is the relationship between the Chen and Cheung she leaves immediately for they will always end up by muttering the regrets they''ve made in the past. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Chapter 265 - 265 HADES FAMILY The day I met you I found my missing piece. You complete me and make me a better person. I was a little late to be your first but I want all my lasts to be with you. I love you ---- Unknown Author City of Wise, Main Palace; Study Room?? "I will have a serious talk with the twins'' regarding your queries about having some time alone with them, but even though we will give you that privilege, you will be accompanied by our men and women for still, we don''t trust you enough. We still don''t know if you have plans of kidnapping the twins. And for you and Luna to be friends, it is MY WIFE could only decide on that matter Mr. Louie Chen, I can''t nor we can''t pressure her or initiate the idea of you and her to become friends for your past is not that good at all. There is a very deep scar and ruined trust that it can''t be repaired for you brutally wipe out her last hope for you two to be separated in good terms." Francois informs Louie with a very serious face and his voice is very commanding. H even emphasize the word, MY WIFE, as Francois wants Louie to know what will be his place to Luna''s life After Francois said his words they''ve heard a knock on the door, "Come in" Xavier''s voice was heard. Then the face of Ivan was seen at the door entrance, "Young Masters, the great bosses'' summons you all at the music room for the family gathering will commence any time soon. The Ladies of the Court and Your wife Viscount Francois is already there looking for you," Ivan informs them. The Knights, Dimitri, Ryder, and Jamil nodded their heads for acknowledgment and even Louie nods his head. "Thank you, Ivan, Please do take a rest after this, and I know that you are very tired from your previous work" Xavier ordered the assistant of his father. Dimitri: Let go now, they are seeking for us, and Louie we will just tell you whatever the outcome of your requests regarding the twins'' but for your request about you and Luna to be friends. We can''t guarantee you anything about that, it is only Luna can decide and we will not interfere for whatever decisions she will make." Louie nods his head but still, the sadness is very evident to his eyes. "I do wish Luna will say yes to my wish" he whispered as they all stood up and walks outside the study room. As they walk to the music room they''ve already heard the soothing sounds of violin and piano, "The twins'' are showcasing their talents to your father, and Mr. Allen. Maybe they are also showcasing it to Grandfather Lucas and Grandmother Eva" Duke Marco blurted out as they slowly walk and enters inside the music room. Francois upon seeing Luna seated near Isabele and Yuan immediately walks to their side and gave her a peck on her lips while the others walk towards their fianc¨¦es'', and Louie got jealous upon seeing Luna kissed by someone and he was left alone near the door standing. Ethan and Kim spotted him and they immediately went to his side and encourage him to sit near the twins. The twins'' played the song River Flows in you very skillfully, Louie saw the Elder Cheungs'' tearing up as they listened to the twins'' performance. "My grandparents will be proud if they heard my kids perform like that in front of them. They will be pampered by my grandmother if she will found out that my kids are musically inclined" Louie suddenly uttered and it was very clear to the ears of both Ethan and Kim. Louie also saw his very own father tearing up, he knew that his father also knows how to play musical instruments and he also has a very good and soothing voice. It is just that he was not inspired to play and sing anymore when he married his mother, he sets aside his talents right after they got married, that''s what he heard from his grandparents when they are talking with the Cheung Elders a minute before he and Luna got married. That''s the first he heard that his father has talents like that for he didn''t even teach him how to play the guitar but instead he learned by himself. As the music that the twins'' played changes from time to time Louie smiled, and he was very proud of what the twins'' has become, and he knew that his kids will surely get their talents to their Mom. "Louie, just don''t give up. Ethan and I knew that maybe in due time, you, Luna, and the twins'' will be happy to whatever you will have in the future, just don''t force it right now for all of you are adjusting to the circ.u.mstances that you all facing right now. Remember that you still need to fix what you have left behind at City A. Sofia is obsessed with you, she might hurt Luna and the twins just to get you back" Kim informs him as he pats his shoulder. Louie and his friends were much immersed in their conversation, far enough from them Luna and Louie were talking (actually they are flirting with each other). "My Queen always remembers that the day I met you I found my missing piece, the missing puzzle in my life. You complete me and make me a much better person. I was only a little late to be your first but I want all my lasts to be with you and I know as we made a promise I will be also your last. I love you very much My Queen" Francois whispered to Luna and made Luna blushed. But Yuan and Isabele heard the declaration of love as they are sitting near them. "My King, you are my Eternity, and I want to thank you for accepting the whole me, my flaws, and even my past. I fell in love with you the day you almost killed Alexei just to ease my labor pain and right there and then I''ve seen that you will be a great father for the twins. Thank you so much and I love you so much." Luna whispered back but it is still loud and clear for both Yuan and Isabele. "Moon, Francois, the twins'' are performing, and if you two cannot control yourselves get a room for I am feeling that anytime I will lose control and I will walk out from this room with Yuan and you both will know what will happen" Isabele whispered to the both of them while she was giving them a smile with a meaning. Francois let out a soft laugh and Luna giggled as she can see how red Yuan''s face. "Oh My! Yuan that''s I called pregnant hormones and you have to get used to it. Dimitri, Ryder, and Francois suffered enough when I was pregnant with the twins'' especially Francois. But I am not having the s.e.x drive kind of thing during my pregnancy hormones but rather I always request different kinds of foods in the middle of the night and it is only Francois could console me when they can''t find any," Luna explained to Yuan. Yuan: "Whatever my Princess wants, I will give it to her." "Don''t worry Yuan, We are just right here, ready to help you. Remember My Queen is also pregnant and I am a wife slave to My Queen." Francois informs Yuan, both of them will become a father in due time. As Yuan and Francois were very busy giving a butterfly kisses to their wives, the gazes of Louie, Ethan, and Kim were on them. That scene gives a heartache for Louie, but he has to accept that Luna will no longer become his wife again. She may be the mother of their kids but heart already belongs to another man, the man who is willing to die just to give her everything. Maybe he will be contented for the friendship that he is asking, he must still be happy for Luna to find some time to inform him about the kids. "Ethan, Kim, help me on giving the protection that Luna and the kids need when we come back at City A, I will ask Harry''s help also regarding Sofia and her mother. I have no problems with James for he is still Luna''s father and I knew and I have this gut feeling that he will also protect Luna and his grandchildren against his wife and daughter" Louie suddenly asks their help. Ethan and Kim nod their head for confirmation, "Louie as I observe, you must first settle all the grievances of the Cheung Elders against you, you must talk to them also, you must fix your broken relationship with the Elders, maybe that''s the only way that Luna is waiting for. For you to talk with the Cheung Elders, to the parents of the Wu triplets, and even to Luna''s mother. If you need to talk to the great bosses do it, for what I can see is that, the HADES FAMILY is very unique and their bond to each other is very deep that no one could ruin it" says Ethan. "Yes, I will do it, I will also ask their permission for me to have some quality time with the kids and even my proposal of being Luna''s friend. If I need to undergo another torture, I will do it again just to let them know that I have change and my feelings for Luna is genuine" Louie replied to Ethan. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 266 - 266 HADES FAMILY.... (2) "Have enough courage to trust love one more time and always one more time." ---- Maya Angelou As the twins'' ended their performance everyone clapped their hands, Louie and his two friends with him clap their hands also and both Ethan and Kim could see how proud father Louie is with his kids. Then when the kids are finished to their performance, the men and women of HADES arrange a total of eight chairs in front, Dimitri, Ryder, Jamil, and the Knights and even the great bosses knew who will be going to perform this time except for the new members of HADES family, Louie, Ethan, and Kim, but the Wu triplets already have some idea of what will happen for they once heard all of them practicing some songs way back at the Villa 8.?? Suddenly Isabele stood up with Luna, Amber, Scarlet, Rosela, Audrey, and Sapphire walk and seated at the allotted chairs. Scarlet dragged Pearl with her and let her seat beside Luna. "My Love, what are they going to do?" Lily asked Duke Lawrence. Duke Lawrence smiled at his wife "Just wait and see, My Love ever since Luna arrived at the HADES family she change all rules about celebrating special occasions. The showcase of talents will be performed in front of the family to signify how happy we are for the whole year, that even though we have ups and downs we must all be optimistic of how lucky we are to have a life full of blessings" Duke Lawrence explained to Lily. Lucas: "What are they going to do?" Eva: "Isabele, Luna, Be Careful. You two are pregnant." Yuan and Harry furrowed their brows as they don''t know what is happening and they have got slightly nervous to see both women of their lives sitting in front of everyone, while the twins'' are giggling to see the worried faces of their Uncle Peaches and Uncle Beautiful eyes as they call them. "Uncle Peaches, Uncle Beautiful eyes, don''t worry. Pretty Isa and Gorgeous Amber will not do anything just sit down, relax and watch" Dawn said as she sat on Francois''s l.a.p while Winter went to Eros side to a video they said the presentation of the Ladies of the Court of HADES. As the Ladies of the Court sat down, Scarlet started to vocalize and it is followed by Isabele and Amber, Audrey, Sapphire, and when they heard Rosela doing some rap kind of beatbox Ethan stared at her. Then Everyone heard Luna''s voice as they all sang the ''Love on Top of Beyonc¨¦ but the version was just like what the cast of Pitch Perfect has done (youtube.com/watch?v=sE59kPlblPI). Jessie smiled as she saw how happy Luna was while singing, "Mi Amore" she called Duke Marco as he was watching the group. "Yes, Cara Mia," Duke Marco asked his fianc¨¦. "Luna and the voices of the Ladies of the Court blended too well. Their voices are very soothing to the ears, when we are kids we sometimes do just like what you are doing the only difference was Luna sings and we sisters play the musical instruments" Jessy informs her fianc¨¦. Marco kiss Jessica Wu''s forehead, "Then you three and Luna will perform later, I know Xavier and Alexei will be shocked to see their future wives also have the side of musically inclined thing," says Duke Marco. "Louie, Luna is great. She has an angelic voice, Have you heard her sing before?" Ethan asks his friend who is at daze from the moment Luna started to sing. Louie shook his head but still, his eyes didn''t leave Luna''s face. Then the song Love Me Like You Do (youtube.com/watch?v=ZepZUZWgMG4) was heard immediately after the first song has ended. As the HADES seven beautiful Ladies of the Court sings, Duke Lawrence, Dimitri, and Ryder were very proud of Luna, Luna has changed a lot, she is no longer the very shy and timid Luna when they first saw her and when she woke up after the train station incident. While Francois smiled as he can feel the unspoken words of his wife''s towards him especially when they suddenly stop and Luna sang the song by Terrified by Katharine McPhee (youtube.com/watch?v=tHpXxBDXsJw). Francois knew that they are both terrified of what might happen to their relationship once Louie and his grandparents will found out about her being alive and about the twins'' but Luna assured to him on the night of their wedding that Louie will not get anything from her, and he will not get the custody of the twins. Louie on the other hand could feel the song that Luna is singing is for Francois, "She forgot me, I really can''t enter her life anymore" Louie mumble and it was heard by Ethan and Kim. Kim sighs deeply as he has this gut feeling that any moment right now Louie might break down because of depression of what is happening to his love life. He didn''t expect that when he will meet Luna again, she is no longer free. "Louie, always remember what Ms. Jodi Picoult has said. It was one thing to make a mistake; it was another thing to keep making it. I knew what happened when you let yourself get close to someone when you started to believe they loved you: you''d be disappointed. Depend on someone, and you might as well admit you''re going to be crushed because when you needed them, they wouldn''t be there. Either that or you''d confide in them and you added to their problems. All you ever really had was yourself, and that sort of s.u.c.k.e.d if you were less than reliable." Kim told him. Both Louie and Ethan were surprised to hear Kim talks so seriously like that, he becomes wise in times like this that''s what they know although he is a very jolly person from the outside he is very serious and full of compassion in the inside especially in times like this towards his friends. Louie: "Thanks Kim, Thanks for those words of advice, I know that I will never have Luna come back to my life but still, I am hoping that she will become my friend. Through that relationship, I can build the trust to her again as it has been broken by me back then, I know that trust means everything especially in the relationship of husband and wife. But once it is broken, how many times we will say the words SORRY....it will mean nothing." Then suddenly Pearl is leading the group as they sang the song of Adele titled Rolling in the Deep (youtube.com/watch?v=2cCwvRmu-q8) and they saw Eros playing the guitar from the side. Ethan was awestruck upon seeing the woman that he fell in love with singing very professionally, then suddenly they''ve changed their song to George Michael''s "Freedom!" and "90 x Cups" (youtube.com/watch?v=Mjlsmets--0). "They are very talented, Pearl is very talented," Ethan said as he gasps some air, but actually after their performance, he wants to walk towards Pearl and give her a tight embrace and a passionate kiss, but he controls himself for he doesn''t have any death wish yet. After the performance of the Ladies of the Court, everyone claps their hands and the husband and fianc¨¦es of each woman came towards them and gave them a tight hug, and what surprised them was when Nikolai walks towards Rosela and gave her a tight embrace and after that, he gave a kiss on her forehead. Pearl clapped her hands as his big brother Nikolai finally got the courage to approach and confess his feeling towards Princess Rosela. The great bosses didn''t react especially Prince Timothy and Duchess Clarisse Marie for they already knew about Nikolai''s feelings towards their daughter from the start, Xavier on the other hand immediately scanned the place and he was searching where Ethan Li is for he also knew that Louie''s friend is interested in her sister. Nikolai and Rosela seemed to have their world when Nikolai hugs her, "Princess, I would like to have an audience with you, the Knights, Ladies of the Court and most especially to the twins. I am ready to confess everything to you for I can''t see another man talking and stalk at you all the time," Nikolai told her as he was looking at her eyes and cups her face. Rosela nods her head but she has tears on her eyes, Luna and Amber gasp in shock, Isabele, Audrey, and Sapphire widen their eyes but at the corner of the room there was Ethan who is sulking but he clenches his fist in anger as he stared at Nikolai and Rosela. ---- This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 267 - 267 HADES FAMILY.... (3) Never force anything. Just let it be. If it''s meant to be, it will be ---- Unknown Author "Princess, I would like to have an audience with you, the Knights, Ladies of the Court, and most especially to the twins. I am ready to confess everything to you for I can''t see another man talking and stalk at you all the time," Nikolai told her as he was looking at her eyes and cups her face. Rosela nods her head but she has tears on her eyes, Luna and Amber gasp in shock, Isabele, Audrey, and Sapphire widen their eyes but at the corner of the room there was Ethan who is sulking but he clenches his fist in anger as he stared at Nikolai and Rosela. ?? "He is confessing to her, Mr. ABS is finally confessing to her" Amber whispered to Harry, Harry furrowed his brows upon hearing his fianc¨¦s words then slowly look was Ethan was, and right there and then he saw how red Ethan''s face was and it seems that Louie and Kim are consoling him because of the sudden declaration of Mr. ABS to Rosela whom he was wooing. "Finally! Nikolai''s senses have already awakened. And I hope that Rosela also feels the same way like he does for her" Alexei uttered and Cassie heard it. "I think Rosela feels the same way with him, Darling, can''t you see it through her eyes?" Cassie butts in. Prince Timothy and Duchess Clarisse were not surprised anymore about Nikolai''s declaration of his intention to their only daughter, they knew that this right-hand guy of the di Lucchesi Family loves their daughter Since she turned fifteen but he fell in love with her so deeply when they introduce her to the society when she turned eighteen, that time he wants to hide Rosela from those men who seemed fly around her. A five-year gap between their daughter and Nikolai is not bad for them at all, and Nikolai was Rosela''s bodyguard/mentor in martial arts and shooting, but Nikolai controls his feelings towards her for he still thinks that their status will become a hindrance and he thinks that she will not like him....but that what he thinks of back then. Nikolai already talk to both of them and confessed his intentions with their daughter, but he made up his mind that he will wait for her to come up to the proper age of getting married. Nikolai didn''t forget to tell to the other great bosses about his feelings towards Princess Rosela, then he asked permission to Dimitri, Ryder, and the four Knights especially to Xavier that if they will permit him to pursue Rosela. They''ve agreed and gave their blessings to him but still, it seems that he doesn''t have the guts to do it. That''s why the HADES boys help him by sending threats to those men who try to woo Rosela back then, the Ladies of the Court on the other hand sends threats to those women who tries to throw themselves to Nikolai for they are the only ones who knew about Rosela''s feelings towards him. It is only they found out that their daughter feels the same when Luna who found out that Rosela feels the same way towards Nikolai, it is when Nikolai saves the Luna from kidnappers and he almost got shot. Rosela shouted in fear that Nikolai got a wound because he protected her when she almost got shot in once of their missions. Nikolai still didn''t know about Rosela''s feelings but all the members of the HADES family already knew about it and even Ivan and Irwin, but still they keep it as a secret for they want Nikolai to be awakened and start to pursue the lovely Princess. Since the two are not moving and it seems that they are rooted to where they are standing, Xavier smiled at his fianc¨¦e and he asks Samantha that he will be right back for he needs to knock the heads of the two new love birds. Xavier walks towards them and the other Ladies of the Court together with their partners seemed to feel the atmosphere heated up because of the sudden declaration dispersed right away. Nikolai and Rosela are still rooted and staring at each other, it looks like they are dancing, then a piece of a soft love song was heard, and as the great bosses gaze fell on the twins'' who is now giggling because they''ve done some extra help for the new love birds. The song Let me Love you this way by James Ingram (youtube.com/watch?v=cQjD-M7W9E8&list=PLGTY6bQ-gLimRpi4t0iuTMAZIJagn0qjq&index=7) was heard and the song was meant for both love birds. "That is my unspoken words for you My Princess, Let me love you the way I know, and the way you will feel secure by my side. You are my forever, and my once a lifetime girl, and from now on everything I''ll do, and even my decisions is for our future," Nikolai told Rosela whose hands still cupped her face and Rosela is now tearing up. When Xavier stood right in front of them, he saw the shocked face of Rosela while Nikolai''s face assures her of what he feels for her, Xavier chuckled for he knew that his sister will be delighted if she found out that Nikolai''s feelings for her lasted for so many years and they just both didn''t give signals to each other, then Xavier can''t take it anymore of the silence that envelopes the whole room. General Xavier: "Rosela, my dear sister, you don''t need a perfect man nor a perfect relationship with someone all you need is someone who loves you dearly, loves your weirdness, wants to spend time with you even if you have switches and mood swings and most of all respects you. And you deserve to be with someone who looks at you every day with the realization that you are everything that he needs." Rosela and Nikolai seemed brought back to their senses when they heard Xavier words, "I''m Sorry Prince Xavier" Nikolai suddenly took his hands off to Rosela''s face but he immediately holds her right hand and intertwined it unto his left hand. Xavier smiled and nods his head, "I think my sister needs to fix herself for you already...I mean you have finally confessed your intention towards her, later after dinner, we will talk privately. But right now (Xavier turns to Rosela) My Dear Sister, you need to freshen up for you look like a clown because of your tear-stained face and Nikolai will be with us, don''t worry I will not eat nor kill him." Xavier told Rosela as he controls his laughter because Rosela looks like a clown with pouting lips. Xavier gave a gesture to Pearl to help her fix herself, but it was Samantha, Cassie, and Jessy who walks towards them as they can see the rest of the Ladies of the Court have a teasingly eyes on them. While the Wu triplets help Rosela, Luna drags Francois to where Louie and his friends are, "Ethan may we have a word with you?" Luna asks Ethan as soon as they arrive on their side, Francois who is holding Luna''s right hand, gave her a tight squeeze for they can both see the sadness on Ethan''s eyes. Louie look at her and gave a faint smile, while Kim taps Ethan''s shoulder as he brought him back unto reality, "I am sorry Luna, I daze off. What can do you want to talk about?" Ethan asks Luna but there is a hint of loneliness on his tone. Luna smiled at him, ''Come with us, Louie, Kim you can join us so that you two will be the witness beside my husband Francois. Am I right My King?" Luna told them but she didn''t forget to ask Francois. "Whatever you say, My Queen, You knew that I am your slave" Francois proudly replied. The five of them went out and Luna together with Francois brought Louie, Ethan, and Kim to the spare room where the photos of all HADES main family were posted on walls and even the paintings were there, Louie and his friends were amused to see the collections of paintings and photos of the HADES main family members. As soon as they entered the room, Luna spoke. Luna: " I am sorry Ethan, I am sorry if I didn''t tell you that Rosela has already someone in her heart. It''s just that I don''t want you to say or have this idea that I will not allow you to be with Rosela since I and Louie have a past. I don''t want you to have this idea that Rosela will not or didn''t choose you because of me." Ethan: "its okay Luna, It''s just that I was quite shocked a while ago." Louie: "Luna, Princess Rosela is the first woman who didn''t fall for Ethan''s looks, and she manages to change Ethan as a whole being on how he sees his life with her." Francois: "I am sorry for that Mr. Ethan Li. Nikolai like Rosela since she was fifteen and he fell deeply in love with her at the age of eighteen when her parents introduce her to society. We, the Knights, Dimitri, Ryder, and even Sheik Jamil already knew about his feelings with her way back then for he asked our permission if he can pursue the Princess. And, My Queen, My Luna... My wife was the one who found out about Rosela''s feelings towards him. It''s just that they are both stubborn enough not to confess to each other." Louie felt a stabbing pain when he heard Viscount Francois calling Luna as "My Luna....My Wife" for those terms of endearment was just for him to be called for Luna. Kim could feel the body of Louie became stiff as soon as he heard those words. Kim manage to tap his shoulder and as Louie looks at him, Kim shook his head indicating that he has no right to be jealous anymore for he and Louie were not a couple anymore. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 268 - 268 Unspoken Words through a Song I didn''t fall in love with you because I was lonely or lost, I fell in love with you because after getting to know you, I realized that I wanted to make you a permanent part of my world. ---- Unknown Author Francois: "I am sorry for that Mr. Ethan Li. Nikolai like Rosela since she was fifteen and he fell deeply in love with her at the age of eighteen when her parents introduce her to society. We, the Knights, Dimitri, Ryder, and even Sheik Jamil already knew about his feelings with her way back then for he asked our permission if he can pursue the Princess. And, My Queen, My Luna... My wife was the one who found out about Rosela''s feelings towards him. It''s just that they are both stubborn enough not to confess to each other."?? Louie felt a stabbing pain when he heard Viscount Francois calling Luna as "My Luna....My Wife" for those terms of endearment was just for him to be called for Luna. Kim could feel the body of Louie became stiff as soon as he heard those words. While they are very busy talking about the things between Rosela and Nikolai, the Wu triplets already finished helping Rosela tp freshen up and they all went back to the music room wherein the Knights also finished helping Nikolai to change his clothes, he is now much more handsome because of the clothes that he wears. Then out of nowhere "The couple dance will commence, Rosela, my daughter, I am giving your hand to Sire Nikolai Rossi." Prince Timothy announces. Then the song the day I fall In Love by James Ingram and Dolly Parton (youtube.com/watch?v=bjOYwjr1iH4) was heard as the two new love birds walk at the center and dances. The twins giggled but they still manage to set the atmosphere inside the music room to be romantic. As the couple dances, Nikolai can''t control himself not to stare at Rosela''s face, "Princess Rosela, I am sorry if it takes so many years before I confessed my feelings for you. Maybe right now, I felt that some threats linger around you and I came finally on my senses that I said to myself that I need to do it or I will regret it if I will not make a move" Nikolai explained to Rosela. Rosela giggled "Nikolai, I fell in love with you when I turned thirteen back then. I fell in love with you when you started your training to become my Father''s right-hand guy and most especially when you trained us to become fierce but still kept the innocent looks to everyone. I love you without knowing why as if for every reason I give, there are hundred or thousands more that will remain hidden in mystery. But what I do know is this, you are the only one who had the answer to those to my soul and in my heart" Rosela informs Nikolai. As the couple dance, Jamil made something to the lights so that the ambiance inside the music room will become more romantic, then the music changes when Nikolai twirled Rosella and catches her. What surprises Rosela and Nikolai was when Marco and Jessica Wu began to sing the song You Are the Reason by Calum Scott ((youtube.com/watch?v=ByfFurjQDb0). Even Leah and Marcus whom the parents of the triplets were shocked to hear the voice of Jessica singing, it is only Samantha and Cassie who is not surprised at all. Cassie was with Alexei and Samantha was with Xavier, and it was one of the plans of the Wu triplets to showcase their talents in singing. It is only Luna who knows that they can sing, but when Luna was gone they never practice their vocal cords anymore for they forget singing the day Luna left them. "Are you going to surprise me also Cara Mia?" Alexei asks Cassie as he saw the smile on Cassie''s face. Cassie looks at him "Just wait for a while Dr. Alexei Voronov, maybe tonight you will see some hidden talents of the Wu triplets" Cassie replied to him as she gave her sweetest smile and a wink. Then Marco takes the stage when he sang I Wanna Grow Old With You by Westlife (youtube.com/watch?v=0LHmevWVvpc), as he holds Jessica Wu''s hands and looks straightly unto her eyes and his right hand intertwined to Jessica''s left hand, and even though they have sung it for Rosela and Nikolai as their couple dance; for Marco, this song was his unspoken words towards Jessica. Jessica knew that Marco is offering this song for her, that''s why her beautiful face was stained with tears. As the song ended, both Nikolai and Rosela, and Marco and Jessica stop in unison and they were given applause by the people inside the music room. But before that Marco suddenly speaks up towards Jessica, "Thank you for being you....for sharing your love with me....for inspiring me. for helping me to see the unique beauty of imperfection of the surrounding....for showing me that love is something you do; something not just to be said, but also to be shown. Jessica Wu, I love you very much and I am hoping that I could marry you here this time so that we could stay with each other forever." Jessica smiled at him, and she gave him a peck on his lips. "Forever is a long time, but I wouldn''t mind spending it by your side here at the City of Wise. Then listen to my unspoken words so that you will know my answer to your question Darling," Jessica whispered to him. After that soulful performance, Samantha and Cassie stood up and joins Jessica, Jessica tells Marco to take his seat for a while for she and her sister need to do something. But before the Wu triplets began their performance, Luna and Francois, together with Louie, Ethan, and Kim came back from. Luna was dumbstruck seeing her best friends in front, but she smiled at them, then Cassie gave her signal to Ares so that he could play the background music for the song that they are going to sing. As the music heard, Samantha began to sing first then followed by Cassie and Jessica, the song Love Is All Around by Wet Wet Wet (youtube.com/watch?v=h3gEkwhdXUE) was heard and sang by the triplets. Luna and Francois sat down beside the Wu triplets'' parents, while Louie, Ethan, and Kim seemed rooted to where they are standing as they stop walking when they heard the very fierce and aloof Atty. Samantha Wu sings. Luna: "Surprise Aunt Leah, Uncle Marcus. Your daughters have an angelic voice that they hide from you for a very long time." Marcus: "Why they didn''t tell us about these talents that they have Moon?" Leah who is in tears could only listen very intently as her daughters sing, she has a hunch that they could sing but she is quite confused back then for they only ask for musical instruments just like Luna so that they could practice and play when they have free time. After the song by Wet Wet Wet, Cassie began to sing Nothing''s Gonna Stop Us Now by Starship (youtube.com/watch?v=8qdgULDgfX0), she is doing solo, and while she sings her eyes went to gaze at Alexei. Alexei stared at his fianc¨¦e and smiled, "So you can sing Cara Mia, tonight you will sing a different song at our bedroom" Alexei said to himself. Then when everybody applauded to what Cassie has done when she finished the song, Jessica began to sing Your Love by Alamid youtube.com/watch?v=CP5YIxTFiV4), and just like what Cassie did a while ago, Jessica stared at Marco who taking a video on his phone as his fianc¨¦e performs. "Her voice is very angelic Uncle Chaffy" Dawn who took her seat beside Marco speaks up, Marco did not notice that Dawn was already sitting next to him. Then this time it''s Samantha''s turn, Xavier gulps a mouthful of saliva for he was quite hesitating if his fianc¨¦e could do a solo performance, but he was awestruck when he heard her singing Now That I Have You by The Company (youtube.com/watch?v=86VFLVESwyY). Xavier seemed fell in love so deeply towards her much more, for the very fierce and feisty lawyer that he knew seemed has a soft spot. As the performance of the Wu triplets ended their fianc¨¦es'' walks at them immediately and gave them a tight hug and a peck on the lips, for they knew that if they dare to kiss their fianc¨¦es'''' in front of the twins. The twins'' will be going to do in their power to help them furthermore so that they will produce little playmates for them. "Father, will you sing your unspoken words for us?" Dawn''s voice was heard inside the music room as soon as the Knights escorted their fianc¨¦es'' back to their seats. Louie was quite nervous when he heard his little princess, "Sure sweetheart I''ll sing for your Mom, but I hope that you will let your Uncle Yuan and Uncle Harry will give me a hand when I sing for my unspoken words for you, your brother and to your mother" Louie asks Dawn. "Sure, but you have to understand Father, that they will just help you deliver the unspoken words only. They will not help you with what is inside your mind and heart....only to your performance" Winter butts in. Louie smiled and he nods his head as he gave his assurance to both of his kids, as the twins saw his assurance they both smiled at him. Chapter 269 - 269 Unspoken Words through a Song (2) Things we lose have a way of coming back to us in the end, if not always in the way we expect ---- From Luna Lovegood Harry Potter Movie "Father, will you sing your unspoken words for us?" Dawn''s voice was heard inside the music room as soon as the Knights escorted their fianc¨¦es'' back to their seats. Louie was quite nervous when he heard his little princess, "Sure sweetheart I''ll sing for your Mom, but I hope that you will let your Uncle Yuan and Uncle Harry will give me a hand when I sing for my unspoken words for you, your brother and to your mother" Louie asks Dawn. ?? "Sure, but you have to understand Father, that they will just help you deliver the unspoken words only. They will not help you with what is inside your mind and heart....only to your performance" Winter butts in. Louie smiled and he nods his head as he gave his assurance to both of his kids. Louie smiled and he nods his head as he gave his assurance to both of his kids, as the twins saw his assurance they both smiled at him. Winter immediately send some text messages to both Harry and Yuan regarding Louie''s request. They''ve said that Louie will be going to perform his unspoken words towards them and maybe to their mom also. While Dawn didn''t forget to inform Luna, Francois, Dimitri, and their grandfather Duke Lawrence. Francois and Dimitri both knew that the twins'' are planning something, it seems that they are planning for some Riff-off between the two of them with the five right-hand guys and with Louie Chen. Dimitri gave an evil grin that Scarlet immediately saw, "What''s with the evil grin, Honey?" she asked her husband. Dimitri who sat beside her and with Ryder and Sapphire, he looks at his wife and he uttered "Riff-Off. The twins'' are planning to have a Riff-Off with their father, Eros and the boys are going to be with them, look at those little bunnies with an evil glint on their eyes as they look at Louie Chen." In unison, Scarlet, Ryder, and Sapphire took a glance to where the twins are seated. "I hope Louie will not do anything that will give us a headache especially with Luna, even though the twins'' are talented enough to answer the unspoken words of their father," says Scarlet as she gave a deep sigh. On the other side of the music room, Francois told Luna about the plans of the twins'' and Luna was quite flabbergasted to hear that the twins'' will have a Riff-Off with their father and what surprised she the most was that Eros and the rest of the Knights'' right - hand guys will join the twins. "My King, make it sure that we will capture the moments that our children and the five right-hand guys will perform. This is once in a lifetime in our HADES family that Eros and the rest of the boys will sing" Luna said in full excitement, she was delighted that the boys will showcase their talents in front of the great bosses. As Yuan and Harry went in front, Louie, Ethan, and Kim followed them, although Ethan''s face was full of sadness he still controls himself not to be affected by his broken heart to what Louie will do for his kids. But what surprise Louie and the rest of his friends were when the kids and the five right-hand guys also went in front and to their right side, as Louie stared at them the voice of Duke Lawrence was heard. "You, Louie Chen will have a Riff-Off with my grandchildren, any unspoken words you will let us know will be answered by the twins'' and the five right-hand guys, so make it sure that you will know how to answer each unspoken words of my grandchildren" Duke Lawrence explained to everyone of what will happen for the next segment of showcasing of talents. Louie nods his head but on his face, everyone could see how nervous he was, for he didn''t know what is running on the minds of his kids. "Father, you will be the first to perform. We will just answer whatever song nor your unspoken words towards us and to our mom, all you have to do is let those unspoken words that you didn''t find any ways to let our mom know what''s in your heart and mind," Winter speaks up like a grown-up. "Okay, My Son" Louie replied. Harry and Yuan started playing the instruments, they both knew the song that Louie has dedicated to Luna from the moment he has this idea that she is still alive. The song by If Ever You''re In My Arms Again by Peabo Bryson (youtube.com/watch?v=qcDvzifP_gk) was heard by everyone and as he sings the song Louie''s eyes was staring at Luna. "We had a once in a lifetime But I just couldn''t see until it was gone A second once in a lifetime Maybe too much to ask But I swear from now on If ever you''re in my arms again this time I''ll love you much better if ever you''re in my arms again this time I''ll hold you forever" Louie emphasized the two stanzas of the song, for this was he ask for Luna, to give him a second chance....a second chance for him to prove to her how much he loves her. Luna on the other seemed not affected at all, because for her if he did this to her five years ago she might accept him with open arms, but now....it can''t be for she already has someone in her heart. As Louie finished the song, Eros answered back with Bruno Mars song When I Was Your Man (youtube.com/watch?v=ekzHIouo8Q4), Louie didn''t expect to hear that specific song, as Winter played the piano Eros gave an emphasize to the lyrics; "My pride, my ego, my needs, and my selfish ways Caused a good strong woman like you to walk out my life Now I never, never get to clean up the mess I made, oh And it haunts me every time I close my eyes" Natasha and Natalie were surprised to hear how good and soothing Eros voice was, while the rest of the HADES great bosses and the other bosses were not surprised to hear his voice but rather they are surprised that he sings again, even Pearl was amazed when she saw and heard Eros singing again, only the twins made way for Eros and the right-hand guys to sing again. After Eros sang, Louie answered back by singing Boyz II Men''s song On Bended Knee (youtube.com/watch?v=jSUSFow70no). "Darlin'' I, I can''t explain Where did we lose our way? Girl it''s drivin'' me insane And I know I just need one more chance And if you come back to me I''ll guarantee That I''ll never let you go" The lyrics that Louie seemed song so loudly for Luna to hear, he knew that he was stepping the boundaries but for him, he needs to let out his thoughts through a song for this are his unspoken words towards Luna, this is his song asking for forgiveness and second chance to her. He may be too late, five years but still, he took the risk. Just before Louie ended the song, Pearl receives a message from Dawn that they need her for the next song, Pearl immediately went to their group as she was very excited to have a duet with her Big Brother Eros. Then suddenly Ares and the rest cut the music of Louie''s group by playing the song of Too Much, Too Little, Too Late by Johnny Mathis & Deniece Williams (youtube.com/watch?v=5lMF6unXVFc), Kim was astounded when he saw Pearl will sing together with Eros. "Too Much, Too Little, Too Late to lie again with you Too Much, Too Little, Too Late to try again with you We''re in the middle of ending something that we knew It''s over" The lyrics which both Eros and Pearl gave a soulful rendition on that part. Louie felt embarrassed for all the unspoken words that he has, it seemed that his kids and their group have a counter attacked. Then Ethan cuts them off also by playing the song Please Forgive Me by Bryan Adams (youtube.com/watch?v=9EHAo6rEuas&list=PL7X7mQTPQu00nt9_BLN9toskYt7uAVQeb), then after that, Soteira was the one who sings this time, Pearl was still with them as they sang Rod Stewart''s I Don''t Want To Talk About It (youtube.com/watch?v=w46bWxS9IjY). But this time Dawn was holding her saxophone, Louie and his friends widened their eyes to witness the little princess will play the saxophone....and when they heard her part, goosebumps were felt by the five of them. For Harry and Yuan, they already thought that Luna and Louie''s children are gifted, and it was Louie''s loss. As Francois and the Knights listen to the Riff-Off of Louie and the twins'' group, they could feel the anxiety, depression, and loss of hope of Louie. All of his songs that he sings was intended for Luna, Dimitri and Ryder seemed observing Luna as their sister listens, but why it that Luna seemed is not interested at all, "Ryder, what do you think? Luna doesn''t have any expression at all." Dimitri asks Ryder who is busy reading Luna''s facial expression. Then when Artemis strum his guitar, Hermes began to sing Julie Anne San Jose - Let Me Be the One (youtube.com/watch?v=bxPA6oQwqwA), and Pearl took the stage and sang the song. Louie furrowed his brows to hear the lyrics of the song for he didn''t fell out of love to Luna. Then when Louie''s eyes fell at Luna''s side, he saw that Luna was also singing, then suddenly Luna stood up and went to Pearls'' side and they made a duet, for it was her last song to Louie. This was one of her last unspoken words to Louie for she knew that Louie didn''t even learn to love her for their eight-nine months of marriage. Before Louie''s group could answer back, this time Luna took the stage and stared at Louie then sang Set You Free by MYMP (youtube.com/watch?v=naDg_dajYZ8), everyone didn''t expect for Luna to be part of the Riff-Off, but this time she wants Louie to know that she already sets him free....he was free for five years already. Then suddenly "Louie, this next song is my unspoken words to you. The day at the Chen Annual Party, when I told in front of everyone that enough is enough, this is my song that Luke and Raymond heard from me at the bar. But I hope this time you will realize that I can''t be with you anymore, for my love for you has finally gone and I already found my Eternity now, but still, I will let you know what song it is" Luna declared. Luna nods her head and Artemis and Winter played the instruments, as they play the song was familiar to the Wu triplets'' for they knew and they saw the video of what Luna has been telling to Louie. The song I Love You Goodbye by Juris (youtube.com/watch?v=eY3vxy6JsyU) was heard and when Luna finished the song, it''s like a bomb exploded to Louie''s heart and brain. Chapter 270 - 270 Unspoken Words through a Song (3) It feels so good to stay with someone that you love¡­but you can''t be together for a lot of reasons. Sometimes saying I love you, means¡­ Goodbye. ----Unknown Author Then suddenly "Louie, this next song is my unspoken words for you. The day at the Chen Annual Party, when I told in front of everyone that enough is enough, and when I was pushed by Sofia by the pool and I got almost drowned. Without the help of Luke I won''t be here and the twins'' by now. This was my song that Luke and Raymond kept on hearing from me at the private lounge. But I hope this time you will realize that I can''t be with you anymore, for my love for you has finally gone and I already found my Eternity now, but still, I will let you know what song it is" Luna declared. Luna nods her head and Artemis and Winter played the instruments, as they play the song, it was so familiar to the Wu triplets'' for they knew and they saw the video of what Luna has been telling to Louie. The song I Love You Goodbye by Juris (youtube.com/watch?v=eY3vxy6JsyU) was heard and when Luna finished the song, it''s like a bomb exploded to Louie''s heart and brain. ?? Louie stared at Luna, this was a piece of new information for him, "Maybe if I didn''t push the divorce settlement back then, I won''t be having this kind of problem with her and the twins, and maybe if I keep her to my side I won''t be depressed right now just to have her and my kids by my side and I am not begging like this in front of everyone" Louie said to himself. Ethan saw that Louie was so at dazed, he taps his shoulder and whispered unto him what song he will sing to answer Luna''s song. The song Before I Let You Go by Freestyle (youtube.com/watch?v=-h13nfg50Xw) was heard and Louie sang it with full of emotions, he knew that this song marks the end of his chase to Luna''s love and attention. All he wants to right now be to become the great father to the twins. "Before I let you go I want to say I love you I hope that you''re listenin'' ''coz it''s true, baby You''ll be forever in my heart And I know that no one else will do, yeah So before I let you go I want to say ... I love you" The specific stanza of the song wherein Louie emphasized it was his true feelings for Luna, then after that Kim tried to play the I''ll never Go by Nexxus (youtube.com/watch?v=_Wvc0Zo_v9k), and Louie immediately got the meaning of what Kim''s intentions for making such a bold move. "I''ll never go far away from you Even the sky will tell you That I need you so For this is all I know I''ll never go far away from you" It ended with those lyrics, and everyone went into complete silence. But the twins'' have other plans, they are going to punish their father for this Riff-Off, they want him to think of a song for their mother and them also and in an instance, Eros and the rest of the right-hand guys already receive what song they are going to be playing again. But Kim and Ethan have other plans, they are helping Louie to speak up his unspoken words to the twins'' and most especially to Luna. Ethan played another song, it''s just that Louie knew those songs that they are playing for they''ve always played that music when Luna left him five years ago. Ethan strums his guitar and played the song This Time by Freestyle (youtube.com/watch?v=YvnKuA-lOfg), and even Yuan have this hunch of what Ethan and Kim are doing right now. "This time, I''m not going to let you slip away This time, I''m not gonna let another day go by Without holding you so tight Oh, I never thought that I was hurting you Now I know that I was wrong, now I know just what to do Gonna try to be the best that I could be All I need is one more chance to make it up to you, you''ll see" Louie can''t bear to sing again, for all the songs that he has sung was asking for forgiveness and second chances that he thinks that it is impossible for him to achieve, just like what Viscount Francois and Sire Dimitri told him. It is only the twins'' and Luna could tell if they have already forgiven him and if he will have a second chance to become a father to the twins, because to Luna''s condition it is very impossible right now for she was already married. Then suddenly Pearl''s voice was heard, as she sang Sam Smith''s song titled Too Good At Goodbyes (youtube.com/watch?v=J_ub7Etch2U). Yuan and Harry smiled but Ethan, Kim, and Louie frown as they didn''t expect that Pearl will sing a song stating that they don''t stand a chance, it''s sad but it''s true. Then what everyone didn''t expect was when the twins'' made a livelier song when Dawn sings Liar by Da Eon (youtube.com/watch?v=Xs5z8xZHtSk), the Ladies of the Court and even Luna widened their eyes in shock to hear the twins'' performs and it''s like they are mocking their father Louie. Dimitri and Francois stood up but they can''t stop the Riff-Off for no one between the two raise the white flag while Ryder and Jamil are laughing at the corner. "The twins'' did a real job this time" Cassie suddenly blurted out, while Jessica and Samantha gave a thumbs up to the twins. Eros and the rest of the right - hand guys can''t stop the twins'' for this is one of their plans, they want their father to eat his dose of medicine. Just before Louie will counter-attack, Dawn suddenly started to sing Bad Liar by Imagine Dragons (youtube.com/watch?v=4OcdJzbOLb8), Louie doesn''t know if he will be proud to his children because of their talents, or cry for their unspoken words seemed stabs him directly unto his heart or he will scold them for they didn''t even think that he is still their father. Then to the surprise of everyone when Winter''s voice was heard, he sings the song of James Arthur''s Impossible (youtube.com/watch?v=vvvr6ZXpomk), for they all knew that Louie can''t find the peace of mind that he is looking for, and Louie will have a hard time to prove to everyone especially to the twins'' that he will be a great father into their eyes. Louie can''t take it anymore, he shook his head and gave up as he looks to where Dimitri and Francois are sitting. Francois seemed understood what Louie wants to tell him when he looks at him, he told Dimitri that Louie is giving up to the Riff-Off challenge of the twins. Dimitri immediately sends text messages to Eros and Pearl that the white flag from Louie''s side has been raising. But the twins'' didn''t stop for they want to hear it directly to their father''s lips that he was giving up, Dawn and Winter stared at Louie who is busy telling his group that they don''t need to perform for more. "I give up my Darlings'' I can''t win against the two of you," Louie speaks up as he declared his defeat. The twins'' five right-hand guys and Pearl clap their hands in delight as they won the Riff-Off challenge, but Luna smiled at Louie, Luna knew that Louie just doesn''t want to go on further for he was already hurting himself more. Then suddenly, "Our next performance was one of the songs that our Mom always sings when our Daddy whom is Viscount Francois is sleeping. Daddy, Mom started to sing this song for you when the time you are sick and you are still stubborn enough for not confessing your true feelings for her. Eros, please hit it on" says Winter. Then everyone was stunned to hear Dawn''s voice in a different language, but Winter made it sure to have a video presentation translating the words of the song and with the pictures of both Francois and Luna. There are also the pictures of the three other Knights and the Ladies of the Court while they are having a good time and some stolen shots. The song The Moon Represents My Heart by Yoona (youtube.com/watch?v=lRnDGn_5Hg0). Luna teared up as she heard the song for it was her secret confession song towards Francois back then when he was still hiding his true feelings for her. Francois stared at Luna in shock but when he saw that his wife is tearing up, he immediately rushed towards her side and hug her, "My Queen, Don''t cry, I love you so much and always remember that you are my eternity" Francois declared to Luna and unknown to them it was heard by everyone for Luna''s microphone has not been turned off. ---- City A Hospital "Ma''am I am sorry but you have to settle your account at the cashier, you have been here since December 25th, and it is now the 28th. You and your daughter didn''t even pay any deposit at our hospital if you still can''t pay even the 50% of your hospital bills, we may kick you out" a representative of the City A hospital informs Suzy when she paid a visit at their patient''s ward. Its'' been three days that they are admitted to the said hospital. "What do you mean by that? Didn''t you know who am I? Who we are?" Suzy shouted at the hospital Representative but the truth is she was afraid for she doesn''t have any single cent on her pocket. James is unreachable and her old friends don''t like to talk to her anymore or shall we say they''ve cut their ties with her. Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 271 - 271 Plans The mind will not always remember exactly what happened, but the heart will always remember the feelings. ----Bridgette Nicole City A Hospital?? "Ma''am I am sorry but you have to settle your account at the cashier, you have been here since December 25th, and it is now the 28th. You and your daughter didn''t even pay any deposit at our hospital if you still can''t pay even the 50% of your hospital bills, we may kick you out" a representative of the City A hospital informs Suzy when she paid a visit at their patient''s ward. Its'' been three days that they are admitted to the said hospital. "What do you mean by that? Didn''t you know who am I? Who we are?" Suzy shouted at the hospital Representative but the truth is she was afraid for she doesn''t have any single cent on her pocket. James is unreachable and her old friends don''t like to talk to her anymore or shall we say they''ve cut their ties with her. Suzy paled but she didn''t lose her composure, as she let out a sigh and gave a glaring look at the hospital representative. "Dr. Harry Si is the owner of the hospital, he is Louie Chen''s best friend and my daughter is Louie''s wife. Aren''t we entitled to some benefits? Can''t you put a tab about our hospital bills on Harry Si and/ or Louie?" Suzy asks the representative. The hospital representative looks at her disdainfully, "Ma''am Dr. Harry Si is on vacation, and we already called him about you and your daughters'' case and he said that he doesn''t have anything to do to you and Ms. Sofia. He also told us that we are not a charity to give you and your daughter free medical and hospital benefits for he has nothing to do with both of you even though Mr. Louie Chen is his best friend. And for the record Ms. Suzy Su, your daughter, Sofia Su is already divorced with Mr. Louie Chen, so meaning Mr. Chen has nothing to do with her also," the representative informs Suzy. Suzy suddenly collapses on the ground, Sofia who is laying down the bed abruptly sat down when she saw her mother collapses and the representative didn''t even bother gave a helping hand. "MOM!" Sofia shouted in panic as she intends to stand up to help her mother but it seems that her knees gave in and she also slumps on the end of the bed. "Are you not going to help her?! Are you blind?! We can sue you for everything that has happened here?!" Sofia added but the representative just looks at her and let out a chuckle. "You know what Ms. Suzy Su," the representative said but didn''t speak up as she looks at Suzy but walks backward, then "you have to appreciate life itself even if it''s not a bed of roses. Contentment is not the fulfillment of what you and your daughter wish for but the appreciation of what you have in your life," the representative suddenly uttered and she leaves the patients'' room. Suzy and Sofia were left both dumbfounded, Sofia has tears on her eyes while Suzy seems at a loss for she didn''t know where she will get the money to pay their hospital bills. Suzy shook her head and stood up when she saw her daughter who is in pain she immediately rush to her side and help her get back to bed. "Mom, thus the information about my divorce with Louie has been a leak? Why is it that there too many people already knew about it? How will I face the entertainment circle when I plan to make a comeback?" Sofia asks her mother in between her sobs. "Sshh, Hush Darling, Don''t worry, Mommy will think of a plan on how we will solve our problems, but we must think first on how to get even with Luna. You must bear in mind that you need to get strong for we will have our vengeance for all the pain that Luna has caused you. And you will get married to Louie again for this time I will personally kill Luna" Suzy informs Sofia who is hugging her and rubs her back. "Mom, we will give them a hundred folds of pain for ruing my marriage and reputation. If Louie will take home his kids with Luna, it is okay with me. I can be a good mother for them, just to prove to Louie that the kids are not at fault. Luna must be blamed for not letting us know that she bear Louie''s children. Mom we can ask someone to assassinate Luna and the Cheung clan, and even the Wu family we must give them pain and humiliation for offending us." Sofia informs her mother. "Yes Sofia, we will bring them to hell. Even those people who surround Luna, we will kill them and have their riches in our hands. We need to be strong and make it sure that we will not let them know that we are now having our worse kind of life for they will be happy to see us trampled already. We will make sure that Louie, and you will become the parents of the kids. I''ll make it sure that Luna will beg us both to kill her for showing her that you will become the twins'' mother and she....she will be nothing again," Suzy told her Sofia proudly. The mother and daughter look at each other them both let out an evil laugh, as they made a promise to each other that when they will discharge from the hospital they will get even with Luna and her newfound family and with the Cheung family. "I''ll contact someone for a while Darling, take a rest for a while, here eat some fruits that I prepared before that bitch representative arrived. You have to eat everything so that you will have the strength to fight what is rightfully yours" says Suzy to Sofia as she gave her a wink. January send some messages to the doctors who are members of HADES and is currently taking care of both mother and daughter, January has the itch on his mind that he wants to torture them right at that moment, in just one click of a message he can kill both the evil witches. January and Yuri are twins'' and January is the oldest buy one minute. He is considered as the most feared member of the HADES for he got kill you in just one snap of his finger. The doctors at the City A hospital also made some preparations for them to give first-hand torture to both mother and daughter so that they can''t hurt nor harm both Luna and the twins. As doctors Jermaine Sigh and Yuri Lim receive a text message from January Lim who is the precious older twin brother of Dr. Yuri Lim, they prepared it immediately. They will be doing the first task of giving the sweet torture by giving some hallucination drugs to both mother and daughter as soon as they will be discharged at the hospital, they will be giving some injectable and tablets. They will give both ladies the taste of their own dose of medicine for Suzy did this act before to some women who tried to get attached with James, her contacts were very few underground people who are not that strong like the Phantoms and the HADES. While Nurse Joan Hewitt, Nurse Mike Banderas, and Nurse Gloria Pitt were assigned to give the mother and daughter an accommodation that has tight security so that the HADES family could still see through their plans, as one of the plans, Amethyst, she paid the hospital bills for it was ordered by their boss, Duke Lawrence. They need to be kind to the two of them for a while, for they will be brought to the home of the real HADES which is hell. The nurses made it a very convincing plan on how they will give the accommodation to the mother and daughter, for they already knew that James Su has already cut his ties with the two and he is now ready to divorce Suzy. He will not give any alimony for Suzy planned to kill Lily Cheung many years ago, and James made it sure that his last will and testament will be change and his sole heir to all of his money and riches are Lily, Luna and the twins. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 272 - Kiss From a Rose She loves deeply regardless of the love she gets back in return and it is both her biggest strength and her biggest weakness. ---- N.R. Hart City of Wise, Main Palace?? "I think that''s enough for today, let''s go out for a while at the garden to breathe fresh air, our visitor might have some difficulty of breathing for our two love birds are showing us how lovey-dovey they are, Father, I think you have to accommodate our future mother and her parents and her friends at the Pavilion for a tour of the Palace, while we will accommodate the rest of the guest on the sceneries here at the main Palace" Dimitri announces and gave a meaningful wink to Duke Lawrence for he could feel the awkwardness of Louie, Ethan, and Kim at the scenes that they have just witness. He has this feeling that Louie and Ethan will have the worst New Year''s Day celebration of their lives, and as for Kim Tang, he may be spared for the HADES men have their plans on him regarding his feelings with Pearl. Duke Lawrence led his future wife Lily, her friends, and her parents to one of the tea rooms of the Palace, wherein all the paintings of the HADES family were posted. While Dimitri and the rest went to the Greenhouse, the most favorite place of the twins'' where they cultivate all their herbs, plants, flowers, and other stuff that they use in their experiments. Isabele and Yuan didn''t come with them for Isabele are having some headaches and Yuan accompanied her to their room. Harry being a doctor was delighted to see the different herbs, plants, and flowers that he knew that can be used in both medicine and underground works. Even the Phantom twins'' gave an unfathomable gaze upon seeing the unique flowers that they didn''t have the guts to cultivate because of its poisonous content, Eros and Soteira could sense that their future girlfriends were kind of different from other women who like luxury in life. As the HADES men together with their fianc¨¦e''s and the Ladies of the Court with their partners walk at the pathway leading to the Greenhouse, Viscount Francois is carrying Dawn while Winter is holding Luna''s arm as they walk behind the HADES men and the Ladies of the Court, at Luna''s back Louie, Ethan and Kim were following them. While the right - hand guys with Pearl and the Phantom twins'' were just walking behind them all, Ares and Artemis saw Ethan''s gazes to Nikolai and Princess Rosela with jealousy, while Hermes saw the glances of Kim to Pearl, and Pearl seemed doesn''t care at all for she was busy chit chatting with the Phantom twins''. When everyone is at the entrance, Wu triplets, Harry, Louie, Ethan, Kim, and the Phantom twins'' read the signage at the gate, "KISS FROM A ROSE" in unison it was uttered by the guest. Dawn and Winter giggled as they look at their guest for they may be wondering why it is the name sounds familiar. "Uncle Harry, are you wondering why the name of our Greenhouse is Kiss from a Rose is?" Dawn suddenly asks Harry who is still in Francois''s arms. Harry looks at the little bun who caught his attention as the group enters the Greenhouse but he nods his head, "This is different from the Ocean of flowers for this place is our favorite, Uncle Alexei and Gorgeous Amber who is now your fianc¨¦ gave this place to me and Winter as a gift. We used to cultivate and planted different herbs, flowers, and plants that we use for our experiments and medical purposes." Dawn explained as they all entered the said place. Alexei: "Dawn, don''t scare the guest especially your Uncle Harry, he might not believe that you and your twin brother are the culprits for what happened to Mr. Peaches and Pretty Isa." Amber: "Pretty Isa had a crush with Mr. Peaches from the moment she gave her first kiss on him Alexei, and it seems that Mr. Peaches feels the same way. The little bunnies just help Mr. Peaches with Pretty Isa for they already sense that Mr. Peaches has a phobia with women." Ryder: "Well we need to take a seat first before you elaborate to the guest why the twins'' named this place "Kiss from a Rose" for we all knew that even the Wu triplets'' are thinking some reasons behind." Luna smiled and Dimitri chuckled for they are the ones who named the Greenhouse with the famous song by Seal Kiss from a Rose. As they all took their seats, Louie saw some poison ivies at the farther corner of the Greenhouse. Sofia is also allergic to poison ivy. "So why Kiss from a Rose?" Cassie asks them, and both Jessica and Samantha look at their fianc¨¦es'' as they wait for explanations. Then suddenly Dimitri sang a part of the lyrics of the song, the baritone voice of Dimitri Belikov was heard and it soothes the ear of Scarlet, (youtube.com/watch?v=YdY5XPZFSdw). "There is so much a man can tell you, so much he can say To me, you''re like a growing, addiction that I can''t deny (yeah) Won''t you tell me, is that healthy, baby? But did you know that when it snows" My eyes become large, and the light that you shine can be seen? After that, "Everything in here seemed to have the power to give and take a life of a person, to give p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and pain to every species that has life and most of all the growing addiction of nor on how to cultivate some rare species of herbs, plants, and flowers can be seen here. The twins'' are trained medically literate here at the Greenhouse, Amber, and Alexei were the ones who supervise the training while Nikolai, Ares, and Eros were one of their first idols when it comes to developing it all. Pearl and Amethyst were the ones who help the twins'' plant the things that you see in here" Luna explained to the Wu triplets'', Louie, Ethan, Kim, and even to the Phantom twins. "Are these not dangerous to the kids?" Louie didn''t hesitate to ask as he was very concerned with his kids. "No, and Yes" Francois answered him, Francois looks at him and smiled, "Before the twins'' step their feet inside this Greenhouse I, my sister Scarlet, and Dimitri always made it sure that everything in here is child friendly, I mean we made it sure that it is safe with the kids. Amber and Alexei will not agree for the twins'' to join them in these kinds of work if their lives are at risk Louie. I know what you feel because that is the same question that Ryder has to ask me and Dimitri three years ago." Francois explained furthermore. "Don''t worry Father, with Uncle Alexei and Gorgeous Amber''s guidance and most especially the security that Uncle Xavi''s security details given to us we are very safe. And Uncle Cheffy always made it sure that we are well fed before we do our homework and research here." Winter informs Louie. "Aren''t you kids still very young to do this kind of works?" Kim asks the kids worriedly. Dawn and Winter gave him an evil grin and in unison, they both shook their head and said "NO." "Hey, Pretty Phantoms'' would you like to play with us at the laboratory? Eros and Soteira will be joining us with Pearl and the rest of the right-hand guys. We could formulate some itching powder and try it in some of our pigs, "Dawn excitedly asks Natasha and Natalie who are both dumbfounded and star-struck by what the little buns are behaving. Natasha and Natalie look at Harry as they are asking for permission, and Luna saw it as the two Phantom twins'' are quite afraid of their boss. "You may join the little buns Natasha, Natalie, Harry won''t mind, Don''t you Harry?" Harry shook his head, but still smiled as he knew that he can''t say no to the Moon. "You two may join them, but make it sure that you will protect the little buns, and Eros pleases do protect the Phantom twins," Harry told them. Natasha and Natalie clap as they want to experience on how to cultivate and make some drugs with the help of Dawn and Winter. "We will bring Pearl with us Mom so that the Phantom twins'' will not be shy with Eros and Soteira" Dawn teasingly asks Luna. As the said people left and went inside the laboratory room Louie''s eyes followed them. Luna chuckled, "Louie, have you forgetten what Severus Snape said to Harry Potter? He said that Harry Potter must learn how to control his emotions. Discipline his mind. Don''t worry, the five right-hand guys and Pearl are very well trained in things like this so be at ease Louie Chen.'' Luna informs him. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 273 - 273 Collaborations and Demands Don''t call old songs ugly. Their lyrics are more meaningful than some songs nowadays. ---- Unknown Author "Louie, have you forget what Severus Snape said to one of the Harry Potter movies? He said that Harry Potter you must learn how to control his emotions. Discipline your mind. Don''t worry, the five right-hand guys and Pearl are very well trained in things like that so be at ease Louie Chen." Luna informs him.?? Dimitri and Jamil chuckled as Luna mocks Louie with her some words of wisdom from movies. The group who are left were all seated in an area where there are prepared drinks, but there is one special drink that has the name of Luna. "My Queen, our mom, Duchess Anastasia asks the chef from our house to prepare a Taro milk tea, chocolate revel bars, and some chocolate chip macadamia cookies. Mom knows that you have cravings on those foods for she heard that you kept on pestering Marco yesterday for him to prepare that food for you" Francois announces and Luna blushes while Louie took a mental note on the names of the food. As they all took their seats, Francois assisted Luna to her seat then after that Francois took his seat on Luna''s right side while on Luna''s left where Dimitri took his seat and as the Moon seated Louie was assigned to sit right in front of Luna. The snacks are very mouthwatering fruits, pastries, cookies, pies, and some appetizers with their favorite drinks. Louie, Ethan, and Kim were amused to see that they also prepared their favorite foods. "Bon App¨¦tit, I hope Mr. Louie Chen and his two other friends will going to like the taste of the foods serve to them" Princess Rosela''s voice was heard. Rosela was seated beside Nikolai and General Xavier but to make it worse, Ethan was just like Louie, Ethan was seated right in front of Nikolai. As everyone ate their food in silence, Dimitri took the chance to break the deafening silence and atmosphere in their group. "Mr. Louie Chen, the collaboration between Infinity Jewelry Corporation and Blue Moon Fashion Industries will continue with your company. We can sign the deal here since you and your father are already here. Since Mr. Ethan Li and Mr. Kim Tang are also here as your business associate they could witness the signing of the contract as witnesses. You can also study the terms and add some demands on it if you three like it, and on our part, we have Harry Si, Mr. Allen who is our Mom''s friend, and the Wu triplets as the third party witness who is not related to us HADES." says Dimitri while he prepares the buffalo wings for his wife Scarlet. When Dimitri finishes his words, out of nowhere there are three good-looking ladies walk behind them and gave them the sample draft of the doc.u.ments about the collaboration of the three companies. "Thank you, Eunice, Ayesha, and Hope. Please do take a seat from the vacant tables and join us for snacks." Amber told them as soon as she has seen the three messengers of news walks in. Ethan and Kim were startled to see the black beauty of the three ladies while Louie... Louie''s eyes were still stuck to Luna''s face as he draws and memorizes Luna''s face on his brain. Unknown to Ethan and Kim the eyes of the HADES men were all on them as the eyes of Ethan and Kim followed the three beauties on their way to their table. Marco coughs as he wants to get the attention of the two, "Ethan! Kim! Don''t be so perverted. The way you gaze on those three lovely ladies it seems that your eyes are already ripping their clothes," Cassie said unto them straightforwardly. Ethan and Kim cough as it seems that they were choked on their saliva, "Sorry, We are just mesmerized to see that your HADES family have so many good looking men and women. They are all gorgeous, stunning, beautiful, and s.e.xy for the women, and for the men, their looks are what the women can ask for a man to be their lover of a husband" Kim explains. "Our men and women should be like that to be qualified to be a member of the HADES family. We are in the fashion and jewelry business, and even we have the underground which they are all doing some missions we still have some requirements. It is only changed when Luna came to be a part of the HADES family." Ryder speaks up while he observes Louie who is still taking some stolen glances to Luna. Upon hearing Luna''s name, Louie seemed brought back from his senses, he reacted as soon as he heard his ex-wife''s'' name mentioned by Ryder. "Luna? What does Luna have done to change some rules to your family?" Louie asks Ryder as he looks at him. Ryder smiled and looks directly at Louie''s eyes, "Luna''s number one rule to us was that No one must be left behind. She made sure that our father Duke Lawrence will take both sides of the story and do some thorough investigation before punishing nor torturing someone especially if one of the HADES people failed a mission that was given unto them. Second, Luna doesn''t like to treat our people as servants but rather a family, we will all eat at the same time at the same table and it should be not in silence but rather there will be a conversation about ones'' life of the day." Ryder explained thoroughly. "And...." just as Ryder explains more he was cut off by... "Luna always made it sure that if they can''t let nor express their feelings nor their words to someone they must put it in a song. For her, the unspoken words could be brought up by a song. Luna also made it sure that all occasions especially birthday''s must be celebrated with the whole family, gifts are not compulsory but a greeting and a simple family feast are highly appreciated" Jessica''s voice was heard by everyone as their looks at her in unison. "She also made it sure that, every Christmas and New Year everyone will receive a gift from her. It can be a simple drawing of your portrait nor something that she cooks nor baked. She also made it sure that every time you get sick she will take care of you rather than someone else." Samantha added. Then..."Luna also made it sure that all of you in HADES will have a monthly supply of vitamins to boost your endurance, vitality and your health will not be weak" Cassie''s voice was also heard. Luna giggled as soon as she heard Jessica''s words, "You guys know me inside out, Hhhmmm is careful with My King, will surely kidnap and interrogate the three of you about what are the other things that he still didn''t know about me," Luna teasingly said as she looks at Francois and touches his face. Alexei: "Don''t Worry Moon, I will hide Cassie to your King." Xavier: "Oh No! Francois! Off-limits to my Samantha!" Marco: "Jessica Wu! You are grounded! You will not walk around the whole place without me!" The voices of the three powerful Knights were heard as their voices brought laughter to everybody as they protect their fianc¨¦es'' towards Francois. Louie and his friends chuckled while Harry who is quiet sends a message to Louie''s phone. Louie''s phone vibrated in his pocket, he took it and read the contents of Harry''s message. Louie chuckled as soon as he read the message of Harry but for him, it stabs his heart for the content of Harry''s message is true. As reads it again: (Harry''s message) Louie, Why are you not stating some facts about Luna''s personality, nor her character being a person? You as her ex-husband before must have something to say for you became a part of her. Why is it that Wu triplets'' even if they closed their eyes they knew everything about the Moon, I mean every inch of her....they knew it. Is it because they are childhood friends? But as you have said, you love her so much and yet you''ve never ever had any single detailed knowledge about her. What kind of husband are to the Moon before? I think even as a friend to Luna... You are not QUALIFIED enough. Harry stared at Louie as he read what''s on his phone, then Louie started to type and send some words to Harry. Harry''s phone vibrated and Louie''s explanation was sent to him. Harry, "I know that I have so many things that I didn''t know about her. All I know that time was that Luna loves me so much and one of her fears was that if we see again in the future....she will never feel the same feelings for me five years ago. And I am willing to wait for her forgiveness." Louie Ethan and Kim already sense the conversation between Louie and Harry but they didn''t intend to go in between them for they both knew that Harry once like Luna. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 274 - 274 Collaborations and Demands (2) In the end, we only regret the chances we didn''t take - Unknown Author Harry stared at Louie after he read what''s on his phone, the contents of the message didn''t give some effect unto him for he knew that Louie couldn''t accept the fact that he can''t have Luna anymore and the worst part of it is that he couldn''t even spend some time with her and the kids without the knowledge and approval of Viscount Francois. Louie''s proposal of being friends with Luna is still hanging and even that fact, Luna might not accept him anymore even as a friend. Harry read Louie''s message when his phone vibrated, and he let out a chuckle when he read it. ?? Harry, "I know that I have so many things that I didn''t know about her. All I know that time was that Luna loves me so much and one of her fears was that if we see again in the future....she will never feel the same feelings for me five years ago. And I am willing to wait for her forgiveness." Louie These are Louie''s message to him, Harry chuckled as he knew that he already piss Louie from his message. But if he didn''t do it, Louie''s expectation regarding the friendship proposal with Luna might be included in the collaboration agreement between his companies to Luna''s company. As Ethan, Kim, and Louie read the doc.u.ments, Louie furrowed his brows while the two others raised their left eyebrows for there are several clauses at the doc.u.ments that have stated, that it is Viscount Francois Andrei and Duke Dimitri Joseph Belikov will be the partner of the Chen Corporation. It is also stated that the income of the company if there are events in the future will be given to the Wu Charities, and the network sharing is divided into 30% Chen Corporation, 30% Vendari and Vallini Corporation, 20% Wu Charities and the other 20% will be for the twins. The whole group is silent upon reading the doc.u.ments, "Can I give the 10% of Chen Company shares to the twins also? As their father, I would like to give a part of the 30% shares of Chen Company to my children so they will be having 30% shares," Louie informs Dimitri. "You might lose a lot of money for what you are going to do Mr. Louie Chen, I think it''s better than the shares will stay as it is then if you want to give it to the twins'' you can make a testament stating that those shares will be given to them. Your board of directors and some investors might not approve of that idea of yours if you will insist on giving those shares to the bunnies." Francois explained. ''Can I give also a part of my share to Pearl?" Kim asks the HADES men. Francois and Dimitri look at him with amus.e.m.e.nt while the other Knights chuckled. "Mr. Kim Tang, I think Pearl won''t accept that, for she wants to earn her money with her blood and sweat. She is way different from other women who love luxury and women kinds of stuff. You would rather give her a set of different knives rather than a bouquet, or designer bags, shoes, and dress, or you must give her boxing gloves rather than giving her a necklace and a ring. You see Mr. Kim Tang, Pearl is our Angel of Death, can''t you recall what happened to Sofia at the annual Party of your company?" Scarlet informs and asks him. After hearing Scarlet''s words Kim shut his mouth and his face turned red....crimson red. "Why do we have to give the Wu Charities the income of the company if there are events?" Ethan asks them, and upon hearing it Cassie and Samantha look at him in unison and surprise while Jessica looks at Luna. "Actually that would be my shares, so instead of that I will get that money because of the royalties that I will be having because of the designs, I would like the Wu Charities will have it because I have plenty of income generated companies," Luna explains to Ethan. Ethan nods his head after hearing Luna''s statement, "Who will manage the partnership between your company and my company?" Louie asks, but he is hoping that they will say that Luna will be the one who manages it. Louie is hoping that if Luna will manage the collaboration and she will have an office on their company it will be a great time for him to get close with her again. That''s what he wishes and prayed for, and through that, he will make sure that his ex-wife will fall in love with him again. (A/N Good luck Louie). "We are still on the debate to whom we will give that position Mr. Louie Chen, You see...Isabele is pregnant and Yuan will be transferring here and I hope you don''t mind about that issue for they will get married by New Year''s Day as our great bosses decision. While Harry Si here, he still manages the City A hospital and he and Princess Amber will still have to talk and deal about it. We are thinking of Mr. Allen who is our Aunt Lily''s friend and your Dad''s ex-girlfriend/best friend." Prince Alexei informs them. "Luna might come back to City A after the New Year for her and her mother needs to settle something at their estate, and since Luna is having a twins'' again she might have some issues regarding her pregnancy and she can''t be the one nor we can''t assign her that position, for we can''t stress her during this pregnancy for the little bunnies might give an order to the right-hand guys to locked up their mother in her room if she works while pregnant." Princess Amber adds another information to Louie, Ethan, and Kim. Harry let out a soft chuckle upon hearing Amber''s statement unto his friends, it seems that his fianc¨¦e read his mind about the text messages between him and Louie. "What or Do you have any other demands about the Collaboration of your company to our company?" Ryder asks the three of them. "I do hope that Lady Luna could stay for a while at the company, I want the board of directors to meet her, for they will surely want to get in touch with our new partners in the business. Maybe or four or five months'' stay at City A will not harm her. And don''t worry I''ll protect her while she is having her office inside the building. Ethan and Kim could also brief the people at the company about her identity as one of the top bosses of the company and we will give her a very conducive office while she stays there," says Louie who is still hoping that they will agree to his suggestion. "You see Mr. Louie Chen, everything in this world happens for a reason, a very good reason or shall I say a very good way to talk over. And thus for every moment, that you are the wrong because you have chosen the wrong person to spend your life with, and you are the one have some thoughts especially if you have some plans in your mind because of the regrets in your past life will not be corrected after all. Every reason is there and here to teach you a lesson in an easy or the hard way. A lesson that thousand right ones could not teach you in their lifetime. The lesson of loving the worth of that person and the lesson of loving of the right person who is already gone to your life." Rosela speaks up what''s on her mind. Rosela looks at Louie and smiled at him, Louie sighed deeply as he was struck by a hundred knives to his heart upon hearing Rosela''s words of wisdom. It seems that she read what''s going on in his mind, and she also read his plans about Luna being the one who will manage the company collaboration. "I think, the first three months will suffice for me at the company, but I want My King to be there also for I want to sniff his scent twenty-four seven. And I want to have a low key status at your company, Louie Chen, I want to bring Dimitri and Scarlet also if I will be having an office to your company" Luna tells everybody, and it gives Louie a quite shock, sadness, and happiness. He was shocked because Luna decided to work with him, happiness because he could be with Luna for three months even it is from afar, but sadness for she will be not alone. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 275 - 275 Sofia....You are no Longer a CHEN Clara and Rafael Chen were having a meal with the two lawyers at the Chen Villa 7 when their house phone rings, and since there are no servants left at the Villa for they all have their Christmas and New Year''s vacation as per Louie''s orders'' just like what Luna has stated to her rules on that Villa five years ago. Clara and Rafael were startled upon hearing the telephone rings and it is Atty. Rebecca Alberts who stands up to answer it. Atty. Alberts was quite shocked to hear the voice of former Young Madam Chen on the other line, she didn''t answer yet but she gave an urgent look at the two Elders who are giving her a questioning look. Atty. Alberts can''t utter a word for she didn''t know how to address the former Madam of the Villa, for she also didn''t like the person itself from the time his boss marries her. ?? "Who is it, Rebecca? Who is bothering our peaceful meal?" Clara Chen asks the lawyer who is still not saying a single word. Atty. Alberts covered the microphone part "Its Ms. Sofia Su, Madam. She is asking for Boss Louie, she also said that she is at City A hospital and she needs Boss Louie to help her and her mother to do the discharge process." Atty. Rebecca Alberts informs the Elder Madam of the Chen clan. Clara stands up and walks towards the lawyer who is still busy listening to the wailing voice of the former wife of her boss, "Hello, Who is this? Why are you calling Chen Villa?" Clara Chen asks Sofia who is very pissed towards her from the moment she became Louie''s lover. Sofia was shocked to hear a very familiar voice from the other line, the very intimidating voice that she doesn''t want to hear ever since that her relationship with Louie went to public. But she needs to endure it for her and her mother will not be discharged from the hospital if she will not obsequious to the Elder Matriarch of the Chen clan. "Grandma Clara, Hi. This is Sofia, Louie''s wife. I just want to know if I could speak with Louie. I can''t contact Louie Grandma Clara, my call doesn''t go through on his phone. Even my mom''s calls and text seemed blocked on his phone. Could you help me with Louie, Grandma? And if Loui is not there, I will be thick face with you Grandma Clara....could I borrow some money with you? My mother and I are admitted here at City A hospital and we don''t have any money to pay for the medical and hospital bills. Harry cut his ties with me for I don''t know his main reason. Please, Grandma Clara... Please lend me some money, maybe a total of 300,000 dollars will suffice" Sofia wailed and pleaded to the other line as she wants to gain pity from the Matriarch of the Chen Clan. Clara Chen looks at her husband who is staring at her for she is not talking and only listening to what the other party is saying on the other line, and it gives shivers to Rafael Chen''s spine. For Rafael, when Clara became silent....it seems that you bring out the beast inside her and he didn''t like that for anyone besides Luna could pacify her. Clara let out a deep sigh and Sofia heard it clearly, "Sofia Su...You are the witch who ruined the marriage of Louie and our Moon. Why should I help you? And for what I know is that you and mg grandson is already divorce, so technically and according to the law you two are not connected anymore, you two don''t have any children to bind you to my grandson forever even if you two got a divorce. And for the money....come on Sofia Su, (the tone of Grandma Clara is mocking her) Aren''t you the daughter of James Su who is the ex-husband of Lily Cheung? Aren''t you, your mother and James got all the shares in the company that lawfully belongs to Luna? You ask your dumb father to help you! You are no longer a Chen and you can''t use our surname to gain connections! Sofia Su...YOU. ARE. NO. LONGER. A. CHEN. Put that in your little brain for, ever since you ruined the marriage between our Luna and Louie; and you married our grandson, I and my husband Rafael didn''t acknowledge you as a part of the CHEN CLAN. And Louie was with Luna and their kids, they are spending New Year''s celebration together as one complete happy family! Don''t show your bloody face on us! You and your mother Suzy are just leeches that suck the drops of blood of their victim, don''t you ever try to ruin Louie''s relationship with Luna once again Sofia or so help me God, and I will bring you my wrath!" Clara yelled and she immediately cuts the connection of the line. Clara''s face turned red in anger as she huff and puff some air into her lungs, she despised Sofia ever since she and Louie were still in University days and she even cursed her when they got the news and information that she is one of the reasons why Luna wants to divorce Louie after the Chen Annual Party five years ago. Rafael saw the awful image of his wife and he walks immediately to her side, the two lawyers didn''t ask any more for they''ve heard enough the statement of the most feared person in the Chen Clan. And by instinct Atty. Shane David immediately made some calls to all the establishment that the Chen Clan has a connection and she relied immediately on what status does Sofia have to the Chen Clan, while Atty. Rebecca Alberts called the banks and gave an order to blocked all credit cards and the assets on Sofia''s name especially those that belong to the Chen Clan. Atty. Rebecca Alberts is much scared of the two Elders rather than her boss Louie. While the two lawyers were busy giving a call to all the connections of the Chen Clan that Sofia might be used in the future, Rafael gave a tight embrace to his wife who is now trembling in anger. "If you want we can get rid of both mother and daughter, just gave the order and I''ll contact someone from the Phantom to torture or kill them both. I don''t want Sofia to become a hindrance to the reunion I have set on my mind for us and our great-grandchildren." Rafael whispered to Clara''s ears. "Don''t kill the mother and daughter Rafael, ask someone to kidnap them and I want to torture them both by myself. I want them to feel all the pain that they brought to our Moon. But we will do that after we get reunited with Luna and the kids. I will give Louie a good beating this time. He needs to double work to win Luna''s heart and I don''t care if Luna is already married for she can divorce that man and remarry our Louie" Clara proudly stated. "Your grandson didn''t value each moment he had before when he was with Luna and I know that everything will be a memory if he didn''t fight for his feelings towards our Moon. Rafael we must help our Grandson Louie to win Luna''s heart. I want to see and spend my remaining lifetime with our great-grandchildren" Clara added. ---- City A Hospital Sofia was dumbfounded when the line was cut off, Suzy was staring at her for her mother is waiting for the good news. But when she gazed on her mother her tears can''t hide the pain that she had just receive after hearing Grandma Clara''s revelation about Louie and Luna. "Mom, they are together. Louie spends New Years'' Day with Luna and their kids. Mom, Louie forgets everything about me, Mom I can''t take it and I won''t accept it. Grandma Clara was the one who answered the phone and she''s the one who informed me. Mom, I won''t accept defeat with Luna" Sofia told Suzy while her tears can''t stop to stained her face. Suzy embraces Sofia who is crying and she can''t take it. She can''t take it that all her plans for her and for her daughter seemed gone to waste. Louie divorce her daughter and James is nowhere to be found, and even her so-called friends before cut their ties with her because of what Sofia has done with their daughters. Dear Readers, Sorry for not updating for a couple of days, for I am suffering from a splitting headache and I can''t find any inspiration for those days. But now I am okay and ready to upload again. This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 276 - 276 Sometimes Love just aint Enough You never know how much you love someone. Until you watch them love someone else. ---- Unknown Author City A Hospital?? Suzy embraces Sofia who is crying and she can''t take it, she can''t take to her heart to see her daughter crying and defeated by Luna. She was once defeated by Lily when they were young when Lily catches the attention of James Su, and when she saw how James cried secretly when he found out about Lily''s "accident" and when James almost dumped her after Luna was born. She can''t take it that all her plans, for her and her daughter seemed gone to waste. Louie divorce her daughter and James are nowhere to be found, and even her so-called friends before cut their ties with her because of what Sofia has done with their daughters. Sofia is still crying when the representative went in again to their room, "Good Day Ms. Suzy and Ms. Sofia. Your bills are all settled and we don''t know who pays for it, the one who paid for your bills also want us to give you this house key. The person who handed it to us said that you two are no longer accepted at the Su Residence. There is already a grab car waiting for you two, you better pack up and leave this hospital," says the hospital representative. The hospital representative didn''t even let Suzy nor Sofia utter a single word for they can''t take to breathe the air inside the room, Sofia''s wounds still stink like rotten flesh. "Mom... (Sobs), who do you think to help us settle the bills? Do you think it is Louie who helps us behind his Grandparents? Or is it Dad who can''t resist helping us and why is it that we can''t go home to our house?" Sofia asks her mother who is a daze for the statement of the representative a while ago about they can''t go home at the Su Residence. "Sofia, I don''t who help us, but whoever it was we should thank him or her for the help that we get. Let''s go and pack and go home to the place that the car will bring us, then I''ll call your father and ask for an explanation" Suzy told her daughter where she is controlling herself not to cry a single tear for she this gut feeling that her worst nightmare might come true... the nightmare that James will divorce her and walk away from her life. As both mother and daughter pack some of their clothes that have been donated/given by the doctors and nurses who took care of them. Suzy forgets to ask for Dr. Jermaine Sigh and Dr. Yuri Lim if Sofia still needs to see them for follow up check-ups and if there are other medicines that her daughter needs to take. As they waited for the doctors the song has been played and it seems that it has a hidden message to Suzy''s heart, the song Sometimes Love Just Ain''t Enough by Patty Smyth & Don Henley was heard in the entire room. Sofia was listening to the song very intently while her eyes were close, while Suzy was dumbfounded for she has some thoughts about the message of the song towards her. Yes, she loves James so much but even though they are intimately attached when he was in a relationship with Lily back then, he didn''t even utter the words "I LOVE YOU" on his own but he will just say those words when she reminds him about it. Just as the Song ended, the two doctors entered the room. "Madam, there will be no follow up check-ups for now. But you have to give these medicines to your daughter to keep her calm (Dr. Jermaine Sigh gave two boxes of clonazepam and amisulpride), if Ms. Sofia doesn''t feel anything you can come back here after New Years Day or after she finished the medicines" says Dr. Jermaine Sigh. But for Dr. Yuri Lim those medicines are will give her tremendous mental torture, and it is an order coming from the higher bosses of the HADES. As the mother and daughter leave the hospital, Nurse Gloria Pitt escorted them to the grab car that is waiting for them. "The one who paid for your bills said that this car will bring you to your new home," she reminded the two ladies who just boarded the car. As the door closes, the driver is very cold towards them, he didn''t turn on the air conditioner for the awful smell of Sofia''s body still emits inside the car. He just opened the car windows so that he can breathe fresher air, "I am sorry Ma''am, the air conditioner of the car doesn''t work and we still need to have a cool wind from the outside" the driver told them as he starts the engine. Suzy and Sofia didn''t argue anymore for he is the only one who knew the place of their new home, "Maybe later I can scold James on how incompetent the people around him" Suzy said to herself. As the car drives going to the suburbs, the driver turns on his radio and played a song, the song Waiting In Vain by MYMP (youtube.com/watch?v=GeivMKiCvtM) was played. "Do you have to do that Mr. Driver?" Sofia irritably asks the driver for she doesn''t like the lyrics of the song for it directly stabbed her heart. "Miss, sorry but I have to do this for I am so sleepy to the driver this long. If you don''t like my rules in my car drive, I''ll just stop here and you two can look for another grab car" the driver answered Sofia with the same tone. Suzy already felt the tension and she nudges Sofia on her waist and reprimands her daughter, "I''m sorry sir, my daughter just came from the hospital and she is still not on her right mind. You can continue your work," says Suzy and glared at Sofia who is staring at her with furrowed brows. "Not now Sofia! don''t argue with anyone for we still don''t have any power or control over what is happening to us. We can just settle these things for now and be quiet until New Years'' Day, at home we can call your father and ask for his explanation regarding the issue of kicking us at the Su Residence. After that, we can plan already the things we will do to Luna, her kids, and Lily" Suzy told Sofia and she doesn''t care if the driver heard her. What she knew is that the driver is just an employee and not a person who is involved in the Phantom. "These two evil witches don''t care if others could hear their evil plans towards Boss Harry''s lady friend. I hope you two will still see the living daylights in the coming days." the car driver said to himself as he focuses on his driving. The mother and daughter didn''t have the idea that their words have been recorded and directly sent to the I.T department at the Main Palace at the City of Wise. And as the evil grin of the one who manages the entire group sends shivers to the spine of the people around him. "Mom, I want Luna to feel and experience what I have experience at the Charity Gala that they organized. I want her to be drug and we will over her to the highest bidder that will taste her body for a night" Sofia informs her mother and gave an evil laugh. Suzy nods her head but she has some doubts for Luna has strong backing from too many people and it will be hard for them to do it, especially now that James and Louie will interfere with their plans. ---- Dear Readers, Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 277 - 277 End Of The Road....After the Love has gone After the love has gone how could you lead me on?? and not let me stay around? Oh, after the love has gone what used to be right is wrong Can love that''s lost be found? ---- "After the Love Has Gone, Earth, Wind, and Fire" As they arrive at a simple bungalow type of house at the farthest suburbs area of City A, the driver didn''t help Suzy and Sofia with their luggage. The ones that Nico and Bella brought to the hospital and the other things that the doctors and nurses that gave to them. They didn''t use any of their clothes from the luggage that Nico and Bella brought for they are scared that it will be infected by the hospital virus. They both sneered at the grab driver for giving them a cold shoulder and for not helping them even though they are both women and a patient, as they both stand up in front of the door Suzy entered the key and open the front door and they both went in and as they drag the luggage Suzy''s tears came to fall. Suzy remembers what Nico and Bella have told her at the hospital, she just didn''t tell her daughter about it for she knew that it will break Sofia''s heart. She just pretends that someone¡­.or it is Louie that helps them, but it is James who paid for their hospital and medical bills and she can''t buy nor purchase anything as of the moment for James cut their credit cards and other sources of money. She can''t use the connections of being the wife of James for what Nico and Bella have just told her that James will not be there to help them anymore and it seems that Sofia and she were already blacklisted to the social circle. As they walk towards the couch, Suzy collapses and Sofia was surprised to see how tired her mother was and she immediately went to the kitchen to grab a glass of water. But when she came back to the living room, she saw her mother crying out loud, Suzy is pouring out all her emotions while she was reading the doc.u.ments that she saw on her bag. Sofia rush towards her mother and gave her a tight embrace, for her, she already has a hunch on what the contents of the doc.u.ments. Sofia: "Mom, what happened? Who bully you to be in this kind of situation? Does Dad already give up on taking care of us¡­..of you? Did he divorce you already because Luna''s mother came back from the dead?" Suzy startled hearing the words of her daughter, she quickly loosens herself to her daughters'' embrace and wipes her tears, and "What did you say?" she asks Sofia nervously as she stares at her daughters'' face. "Mom I know everything, when Nico and Bella visited us and when they brought our luggage at the hospital I know it. I am just pretending to sleep so that you and Dad''s two assistants will not go out to my room and have a conversation outside for you will not tell me the truth. I know that Dad paid for our bills, I know that he doesn''t care for both of us anymore and he will divorce you anytime and for the way, you clasp that doc.u.ments and your reaction I have this hunch that he is divorcing you already. We are not even sure if this house was rented by Dad or some of your friends who remained faithful to you, my friends cut their ties with me because of one mistake and I also know that your best friend Aunt Rica has cut ties with you because of Uncle Theo. Mom, please don''t put all our problems to your shoulders, let me help you carry half of the burden." Sofia tells her mother whose tears are staining her face. Then suddenly there is a piece of music played and heard right outside the house that gave some creeps to both mother and daughter. "What was that?" Sofia asks but Suzy ignored her as she listens to the song, the song End of the Road by Boyz II Men (youtube.com/watch?v=8HBBdUGbqF4) was played but it was a female cover. "End of the road...that''s the title of the song Sofia... You and Louie, and me and your Dad. Our relationship with our husbands seemed at the end of the road of happiness. Your father is divorcing me on so many grounds, and I have to see him tomorrow at the Civil Register Bureau to sign our divorce. In this doc.u.ment, it stated that if I do not agree with his terms, he will turn you to the police for plotting, and attempted murder with Luna''s life." Suzy answered Sofia''s queries'' a while ago about what makes her mother cry out loud. "Mom, am I not Dad''s daughter? Why is he like that? He has also conspired with our plans way back then of what we will do with Luna. Why is it that he is turning his back on us now?" Sofia half yelled as she shook her head and she huffs and puffs her breath. "Sofia, I don''t know what to do anymore, I can''t live my life without you and your father. You two are my life...I would rather agree on his demands for now and when our plan succeeded in what we will do to Luna, her kids, and with that bitch Lily Cheung I will demand your father to remarry me once more." Suzy informs her daughter. Sofia looks at her mother, "No! Mom, you will not sign anything! You will not sign any divorce agreement...Over my dead body Mom. You will not lose Dad! You have given up your whole life for him and him alone, we will do everything and anything with our power for you not to lose or to have a broken marriage with Dad." Sofia shouted and she seemed hysterical for she runs towards the kitchen and took a butcher''s knife. Sofia''s brain snap in a minute and Suzy got scared of how her daughter acts up, "Mom! I will use this knife to kill that Lily Cheung, I will also use this to decapitate all Luna''s body parts after she was tasted by the highest bidder when we kidnap her. I will be the one to kill her, and I will make it sure that her kids will be forced to love me and treat me as their mother" says Sofia who is like a crazy madwoman. Suzy immediately took the butcher''s knife away from Sofia''s hand and throws it on the floor, she also hugs her daughter who is now sobbing and laughing. "Sofia, Darling, don''t act up like this okay. We have to make our body strong so that we can beat both Luna and Lily, we should carefully plan everything but please don''t act up like you are crazy for Louie might not comeback unto your arms again" Suzy told her daughter but at the back of her might she is thinking if she said the right words with her daughter. As Suzy hugs her daughter, "Some wounds just don''t heal easily especially when it cuts so deep, it gives you a scar that seemed to be healed by only the person who left you. Some wounds will consume your inner self first and it seems drained all your energy. You''ll be eaten by sadness and desperation to live a happy life once again and to continue to live. Sometimes the pain is too much to bear and might cause you to lose your right state of mind upon realizing that when you wake up one morning all your dreams are now shattered into pieces. That feeling that you wanted to be happy but you do not know where to begin with after the divorce, after the man you offered your life with doesn''t like to spend his eternity with you. I will not accept that you, Sofia has been defeated once again by Luna. I may accept defeat with Lily towards James, but you Sofia, I will make Louie beg you, your forgiveness for leaving you in vain" Suzy said to herself as she consoles her daughter. Suzy just stop c.a.r.e.s.sing Sofia''s back when she felt the rhythm of soft breath, as she loosens her hug towards her, she saw that Sofia has fainted and she seems to be sleeping. She laid her down carefully on the well-carpeted floor, took some throw pillows from the couch, and put it on her head. She also made it sure to get some blanket from one of the rooms and put it on Sofia''s body. Although the floor was very hard, she can''t bear to wake her daughter up, because Sofia seemed at peace right now as she sleeps. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 278 - 278 Better Days Love is about finding one''s match: we shall touch our minds and hearts together at once, and never condescend nor aim for any goal between us but the truth. ---- Waylon Lewis City Wise, Main Palace?? "Three months?! How in the world can I make my Luna fell in love with me again within three months? Yes, she is now married, but still, I will make some moves to make her fall in love with me again and I will snatch her from that Viscount Francois. Oh My! I must make a double-time job within three months. But still, how can I do that if the husband is around her...Oh, My Luna why do you have such a unique craving? Maybe if we didn''t divorce while she is pregnant with our kids, I might suffer things like that! But it would be okay for me as long as I can pamper her but I can''t bring back the past." Louie said to himself as he heard Luna''s decision of staying at City A for three months. Louie bowed his head when he heard his ex-wife''s decision, he just looks up when he felt Luna''s gaze on him. As their eyes met Louie gave Luna his sweetest smile, "That will suffice for both of our company Lady Luna. And we, I mean Ethan, Kim, and I will do our very best for our company to flourish and we will not encounter any problems specifically with the board" says Louie. Luna smiled back, "Louie, we will be having an adjacent office towards your office in your company. If it will not trouble you, Ethan and Kim, I would like to have an office good for four people. And Louie, if you want me to work for three months for your company make it sure that you will not call me Lady Luna, Luna will do or much better you have to call me Autumn. It is much better if the people of City A will acknowledge me as Autumn-Jade Vendari rather than the former first young Madam of the Chen clan, can you do that Louie? Ethan? Kim?" Luna informs Louie and his two other friends. Louie and Ethan were both shocked but they still nodded their heads, "I think we will just call you Ms. Autumn in front of other people. But I hope if we are in private we can still call you Luna." Ethan responded. But Kim seemed didn''t react immediately as he needs to be given a tap on his shoulder by Ethan before he nods his head, but he didn''t hesitate to ask Luna about her request, "Four? Why four?" Scarlet: "Luna will be having her work in your company, and her office will have four people will be joining in. My sister-in-law, my brother, Dimitri, who is my husband, and Rosela." Xavier: "We will not allow Luna to be the only one to work in your company. So Luna will be having her office with Rosela as an accountant, Francois, as co-president of collaboration, and Dimitri as chairman of Luna''s company." "While us will be the eyes, ears, and bodyguards for the four of them especially Luna who is pregnant right now. And we also want to request that Audrey will be their assistant for a while for Yuan might not come to work regularly, for Isabele might not allow him and I hope you will understand that Louie Chen. My sister is pregnant and it is only Yuan whom she always wants to be by her side from dusk till dawn," Alexei informs Louie, Ethan, and Kim with a very unyielding tone of voice. "I''ll make the arrangement as soon as we go back to City A, and Autumn you don''t have to come to the office regularly for you need to take care of yourself and your babies" Louie informs Luna. "Okay, but still Luna is too stubborn even if you said that Louie Chen. My Queen is very hands-on in all of her works, that''s why when she was pregnant with the twins'' way back then I, Scarlet, Dimitri, and Ryder always hide everything from her and we''ve to ask Marco to keep her busy at his bakeshop. And to answer your question a while ago about calling MY WIFE on her real name if you are with us in private that is okay but we do prefer if you will call her Autumn rather than Luna and I hope you will agree to it because Luna is already dead for five years." says Francois as he emphasized the words, MY WIFE. Everyone went to silent upon hearing the last words of Francois, he may seem calm but his aura is very dark and cold and the Knight could feel it. Even Dimitri and Ryder felt that, and they could guess that one wrong move, nor won''t words to be uttered by Louie once more, Francois hesitate to decapitate his head from his body. While the Ladies of the Court stared at Louie for he still insists to get close with their Moon. Harry chuckled and shook his head, "Louie if Luna will work in your company as one of the top bosses it doesn''t mean that you two could be friends right an instance, you must be professional enough with her inside and outside the company for everybody at City A that Luna is your ex-wife whom you have taken for granted five years ago. The better days are over between you two, and you have to bear in mind that Luna is married to Viscount Francois and she is a Vendari now and soon to be a mother of twins'' again. Don''t get offended with my words my friend, I am telling you these for you are my friend, and please do remember that Sofia will still haunt you for she is madly in love with you and Luna is already madly in love with Francois so don''t expect from the Moon anymore," Harry speaks up and it gives a total shock to everyone especially to the Wu triplets who applauded him. Louie glared at Harry, but Harry let out a laugh. those glaring eyes of Louie didn''t escape the eyes of Jamil, Sapphire, and Audrey for they laugh upon hearing the statement of the Phantom''s ruthless boss said those face slap words towards his friend. Ethan and Kim contain their laughter for the words of Harry seemed to slap Louie on the face very hard, "It''s a good thing that Yuan is not here, for he might comment more hurtful words towards Louie." Ethan whispered to Kim. "But we have to accept the reality that Harry''s words right now are true and even Yuan''s thoughts when we have a short talk a while ago is correct about Louie''s ideas and feelings towards Luna. As we can see, Luna is happily married and she is contented with her new family. I just hope that Louie will wake up from these dreams of his towards Luna, for he might hurt Luna in the end if he continues to chase her back to his life." Kim whispered back to Ethan. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 279 - 279 Reasons Reasons, the reasons that we hear The reasons that we fear?? Our feelings a won''t disappear, ooh And after the love game has been played All our illusions were just a parade And all the reasons start to fade ---- Reasons by Earth, Wind & Fire (youtube.com/watch?v=0Qz_b1di3i8) "Harry is right, you see Louie... I am just going to stay there for three months or less, but it is My King and My Brother who will do all the jobs. I may do some artworks for the designs of particular pieces of jewelry but it is still the two lovely men of my life who will do the corporate jobs. The twins may not agree of me working while I''m pregnant also, so I may just come to the office and be lazy" Luna told Louie. Louie''s face got paled for it seems that Luna has already read what''s on his mind. "Then are you still going to stay at Villa 8 at Pearl Plaza?" Louie asks her, and deep inside his heart, he wishes that Luna will say yes. "It depends on the security details, Sofia knew that our Moon lives at Villa 8 and she might invade the Pearl Plaza anytime and might cause harm to Luna. We will not risk her and the twins'' lives, and even the lives of our fianc¨¦es'' and in-laws. The Cheung family will have separate security details because of Duke Lawrence and the great bosses. We may look for another place to live in, the Villa 8 stays with us until further notice. If we are sure that Sofia, her mother, and their circle of friends are already out in the picture then we can stay at Villa 8 for some time," Ryder replied to Louie''s question. Louie nods his head for he needs to endure not getting close with Luna all the time but seeing her at the office will be enough for him in the meantime. "I have a separate Penthouse near the office, if you want all of you could live there for a while. It is free of charge, our company will shoulder the expenses" Louie offered his Penthouse. "No one lives there from the moment I bought it, I am planning to give it to Luna as alimony five years ago. Sofia didn''t know anything about it, you can check the building and the security details if you wanted to and about Sofia...I will fix everything about her when we came back at City A." Louie added and all eyes were on him. "Thank you Louie for the offer but I much prefer that my brother Ryder will look for that kind of detail. You see, our family is very big and we need a very large place to accommodate all of us and my dogs. We may not live at Villa 8 for the meantime but the Lee couple and the rest of the employees of Villa 8 will came back there. But I do hope that you will offer your Penthouse to Uncle Allen Pearson for he will help us at our company collaboration" says Luna as she decided not to get close with Louie or to any members of the Chen clan except for her Uncle Edward. Louie bowed his head upon hearing Luna''s decision and he clenched his fist as he didn''t expect Luna to decline his offer. "That Penthouse is yours, that place is in your name for I want to give it to you. Please do accept it....for the twins'' also," Louie pleaded. Luna looked at her husband and then to Dimitri, she is asking for help to decline furthermore Louie''s offer, then suddenly...."We will have a meeting regarding that Louie Chen. You will know our decision after Yuan and Isabele got married tomorrow night and after we will introduce Harry to the HADES family that he is the Boss / Wife Slave to my sister Amber. We really need to secure Luna to the crazy mind of Sofia" Duke Marco told everyone. As he finished speaking he and Luna look at each other and he gave her a wink and smiled. Francois and Dimitri let out a soft chuckled for the already knew what''s running on Marco''s mind, but Luna made a "Thank You" word on her mouth to Marco. Louie nods his head, for him, his reasons seemed didn''t have any effect on the woman who vowed to love him, "Maybe Luna is playing hard to get. A little more pursue of me to her...I am sure she will agree to live at the Penthouse" Louie told to himself. Then suddenly Rosela laughs as she sits up properly for she was leaning at Nikolai''s c.h.e.s.t from the time they all sat down and have had the conversation with the very stubborn and close-minded Louie Chen. "Louie Chen, there are reasons, and then there are excuses. Stop reasoning out and make excuses, just say what is really on your mind by asking where we will live nor stay when we came back to City A. Because for me, you have a hidden agenda on that kind of offer, for you have forgotten that we are a HADES and in just a snap of our fingers we will have a place to live in at City A out from your claws and out from Sofia and her mother Suzy Su''s radar." Rosela uttered. "Because the heart of someone who is longing for someone has its reasons that reason knows nothing at all," Rosela added as she glared daggers at Louie. "And whatever reasons that you have, just keep it to yourself for we all don''t like to hear it. And I am sure that Luna also doesn''t want to know anything about it. For God''s sake Louie!!! Grow up! The offer is tempting but have you forgotten that we owned hotels at City A and we as Luna''s best friend could give them complete accommodation at one of the Villa that we also owned?" Cassie Wu''s voice was heard. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 280 - 280 The Collaboration Plans When all of them are very busy talking about the collaboration of the company, Yuan and Isabele were in their room having a siesta. Ever since Isabele got pregnant, she became very lazy but Yuan dots his future wife very much, Isabele is lazily laying at Yuan''s l.a.p as Yuan c.a.r.e.s.s her hair while they are listening to Beethoven''s Moonlight Sonata (youtube.com/watch?v=UX7SjlkuJSU). "Luna once told me that she was listening to this music when she felt some cramps on the day that the twins'' were born. My brother is at duty at that time and Francois almost killed him for not easing the labor pain of Luna. We only knew Luna by name when she was still pregnant for Duke Lawrence already brief about who she is, her life story, and the revenge plans. The plans for acquiring the Chen Company from Louie''s hand to make Sofia suffer and the company will be given back to Louie once he and Sofia will suffer well enough and atone their sins towards Luna" Isabele confess to Yuan. Yuan is just listening to her silently. Isabele: "Peaches, are you mad at us for hurting your friends?" ?? Yuan suddenly stop c.a.r.e.s.sing Isabele''s hair, "My Princess, if the HADES family plans for that then count me in, hurting Louie with things like that is not enough for him and Sofia to suffer. I can''t protect Luna before for I am afraid that Louie will think that I am breaking the ''BRO CODE'' that we as friends have, he may or might misunderstand me back then. I treat Luna as my little sister and I was the first who felt devastated when we heard the news about her death five years ago. For five years I just treat Louie as my Boss and not a friend anymore. So you must not worry about those plans, it is much better if you will not give back the company to Louie anymore. Why not give it back to Uncle Edward?" says Yuan to her. Upon hearing what Yuan said, Isabele suddenly sat down and stared at her future husband. She could not believe that Yuan has some hidden grudges with his friend Louie, as she stared at him Yuan chuckled, "Louie is born with a silver spoon. Among us five friends except for Harry, he gets what he wants in a snap of his finger. So I would like to teach him how to value all the things that he has while it last, Even though I, myself is an heir to our family....my grandparents teach me how to value things and people around me, that''s why even though I have some inheritance from my grandparents... I prefer to work and save my future for my future family. And I will continue to work for our future My Princess and to our new bundle of happiness. Even if I am not as rich as you, I will prove to your older brother and your parents that you did not make a mistake in choosing me. Where you are I am also there, if I have to live here in City Wise, I will do that." Yuan told Isabele who is now has teary eyes. Yuan chuckled and cupped Isabele''s face and wipes her tears. You choose me and I choose you, whether you are Ms. Celine of the catwalk or Princess Isabele. It is you that I want to spend my life while I am living. You taught me not to be gynophobia anymore," Yuan informs her. Isabele laughs but she suddenly stops and thought of something, "Peaches, if you have gynophobia, then why is it that you are not afraid of Luna?" she asks him. Yuan stared at her and said "Luna is different, she is the kind of woman that when she saw me....she didn''t throw herself on me because she got the news that I am the sole heir of the Xi family. She also didn''t show some interest in my looks nor to my charms, and when she got married to Louie way back then, did she tell me that I am the brother that she never had. That''s why she is very close to me." Yuan answered her. Isabele smiled at him, "Peaches, I hope that Louie will not do anything that will hurt Luna once again. Because I can''t promise you that my brother, the Knights, Francois, and Luna''s brothers won''t kill him or skin him alive. Even if you and Harry will try to save him, I can''t guarantee that my loyalty will be yours even we are a couple. We all vowed to Duke Lawrence, we vowed that Louie will feel our wrath." Isabele informs Yuan who is listening to her intently. "I can''t also promise to Louie and my friends that I will side on them when that day comes. You are my wife and the mother of my child, it is you that I will choose when that day comes. And knowing Harry...I don''t think so he will side with Louie for he was once attracted to Luna way back then when Luna still didn''t play cupid on him and Princess Amber" Yuan confesses with his future wife Isabele. "Hhmm that''s new!" Isabele teasingly said and let out an evil grin, but she didn''t mind it at all anymore for she knew that Luna has other plans for all of them. "My Princess, I will not be Louie''s assistant anymore when we came back to City A, I am planning to work under Viscount Francois and Luna''s company. I don''t want others to see or treat me as a mole because you are my wife and belongs to the HADES family while I, as Louie''s friend and assistant works at him. Some board members of the company don''t have a well-functioning brain cell with them when it comes to business. Almost all of them are leeches when they see money signs." Yuan told Isabele once more. Isabele nods her head, "Does Louie knows about it?" "No, but Harry knows it and Kim had a hunch. But I already told Sire Dimitri about my plans and he already told Luna about it. I will be signing the contract after our marriage tomorrow as what Sire Dimitri has informed me." Yuan answered Isabele''s question. Isabele looks at his lovely face and gives him a peck on his lips but Yuan is not contented with just a simple peck. He cupped Isabele''s face and kiss her lips very passionately but he didn''t want to deepen the kiss for he wants to make sure that Isabele will not have some pregnancy hormones and thinks and wants to have some intimate exercise. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 281 - 281 The Collaboration Plans (2) Yuan cupped Isabele''s face and kiss her lips very passionately but he didn''t want to deepen the kiss for he didn''t want Isabele to have some pregnancy hormone cravings again and he knew that both of them will suffer. Isabele sometimes thinks and wants to have some intimate exercise but they can''t do it for the meantime for he was very afraid that he might hurt their baby. For Isabele, he was her cravings but for him, Isabele is his medicine that cures his hidden d.e.s.i.r.es and hunger. As Yuan releases Isabele''s lips who is already swollen, he wipes it gently. "Peaches, I would like to make some suggestions about the collaboration of HADES Company to Louie''s company," says Isabele. Yuan stared at her nervously for he has this hunch that she will ask something that might involve both Luna''s company and Louie''s company. "As long as I can do it, My Princess, My service is all yours," Yuan said to her with a silent prayer on his mind that he will not be involved with Louie''s company anymore, for he will be pestered by Louie about Luna''s schedules and everything that is happening to her life.?? "My Peaches, will you be Luna''s assistant/secretary if she starts to work at Louie''s company? Please be alert at all times for Francois and Dimitri might kill Louie if he will do some wrong move or hit their borderline whenever Luna is around at the company. And I am afraid that my own brother will operate on him without anesthesia if ever he will be beaten into a pulp by the men and women of HADES. I don''t want my brother to be jailed for medical malpractice if he will do that to Louie, and I am sure that even Amber will use him as a guinea pig if Louie tries to stalk nor harass Luna" Isabele informs him. Yuan let out a burst of laughter as soon as he heard his future wife''s sentiments, and he also laughs because he thinks too much about Louie''s company matters. "Yes, My Princess... I will be Luna, Francois, and Dimitri''s all-around guy when they start to work at the Chen Corporation. But I don''t want you to get involved with the trivial matters of the collaboration. You must focus yourself on your pregnancy, I would love you to stay at home and take care of yourself." Yuan replied. Yuan stared at her once again, "I know my job will be difficult, especially that the Elder Chen''s might interfere with our plans and demand something from me. But for the Chen Corporation to flourish once again, the rightful owner of it is Uncle Edward. Louie is a good boss but having Sofia in the picture and even that they are already divorced, the name Sofia Su Chen is still marked down to the company''s name. Sofia thinks that she is high and mighty being Louie''s wife, and she used to be the last decision way back then, that''s why there are so many opportunities for the company to be on top but Sofia doesn''t want it for Louie might meet some women who are better than her at educational aspects" Yuan gives some shocking piece of information to Isabele. Isabele''s lips formed a big O, "But I thought she has a degree on film and theater arts?" Isabele asks. Yuan chuckled, "She graduated with that degree but it was James Su''s money that''s why she got the degree. Suzy Su, her mother bribes all higher-ups at the University for Sofia got a degree and that is also the reason why both mother and daughter despised Luna. Luna is a full scholar and even if she is a working student back then she still has some award which Louie didn''t believe that Luna could achieve for what Louie''s mindset was that Luna is worthless. That''s what Sofia feeds on Louie''s mind," Yuan replied. "So that''s why she almost died in shock when we sent the black rose at your building before Luna showed herself to everyone. She didn''t expect that Luna will rise from the grave and haunt her" says Isabele and let out a giggle. "So the collaboration was one of Luna''s revenge to get even with Louie? What I knew is that....the Elder Chen''s'' gave the company to Louie a day after Louie and Luna got married. Even Uncle Edward''s position was given to him, and even Uncle Edward doesn''t like the idea he can''t argue with his parents for Louie is the sole heir of the Chen clan. But when they got a divorce, the Elder Chen''s disowned both father and son but the company remains to Louie for they can''t still strip off their wealth to him as their heir." Yuan told Isabele. "Actually My Peaches, we planned to bring down both Su and Chen Company. We want to acquire it through collaboration. But the plans change when both of us got into a relationship and will be parents soon, and when Amber and Harry became an official couple. Luna just wants for Louie to feel everything that he has done to her, we....especially Luna didn''t expect that Louie will be divorced from Sofia in just a couple of days after Luna shows herself to everyone; for what we all know is the Louie is madly and deeply in love with her." Isabele informs Yuan. "So you mean My Princess, everything changes when you stole my first kiss? And with the help of the little bunnies, everything changes because they want to have playmates?" Yuan asks Isabele teasingly as he grips her waist and tries to give her a kiss on her nape. ---- Dear Readers, Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 282 - 282 How Deep is your Love? He who asks a question is a fool for five minutes: he who does not ask a question remains a fool forever. ---- Chinese Proverbs As everybody was busy having their conversation with their respective fianc¨¦es and targets, the great bosses were busy touring the different parts of the Palace to the Cheung Elders, the Wu couple, Lily, Edward, and Allen. The astonishment of the guests was seen through their eyes when they entered the family room, as they walk inside Lily and Leah first notice the family portrait hanging on the wall that welcomes them. ?? The family portrait consists of a three-person, Duke Lawrence, a woman who looks exactly like Lily, and a very young girl who has the same features as Luna except for the shape of their face. "That''s my family back then My Flower, that''s Jeuel, and the little girl was Jade, they are both in heaven now" Duke Lawrence informs the guests especially Lily whose right hand is intertwined with Duke''s left hand. "Oh My! Lily, that''s you! The lady in the portrait was your spitting image? Uncle Lucas, Is Lily has a twin?" Leah asks the Elder Cheung as he and his wife stared at the family portrait. "Lucas! Did you cheat on me when you are still young?! Did you donate your s.p.e.r.m to another woman?!"Eva Cheung half yelled at his husband, "No My Darling, I didn''t cheat on you. But how come that the lady in the portrait looks the same as Lily. The Great Bosses didn''t know if they will protect Elder Lucas Cheung or laugh at the bantering of the two old couples, they are controlling themselves not to laugh. Lily shook her head as she was very ashamed of her parents'' behavior in front of the great bosses. "Mom, may it was just a coincidence that Lawrence''s former wife looks the same as me, and as I see the painting we have a different set of eye color and even the shape of our lips is different" Lily coax her mother who is acting like a spoiled child. Duke Lawrence chuckled as he was observing how his future in-laws banter about Jeuel''s features. "Mom, Dad, that''s the reason why I fell instantly in love with Lily. And she has something that wants me to be with her for the lifetime." Duke Lawrence informs everybody. Allen smiled and Edward just keep his eyes on the portrait, but Allen saw regrets regret over what happened to them in the past, he knew that Edward still loves his best friend and he still cares for her. As they all walk to where the couch and settled there, Allen who is very close to Lily ever since Edward already thought that they cheated on him way back then ask Duke Lawrence the question that he also asks Edward when he and Lily became a couple back then. "How deep is your Love for Lily Duke? I mean, me, as Lily''s best friend who saw her heartaches that Edward gave to her and I am very aware of what James did to her. I want to be sure that this time she won''t experience the same fate with you." Allen asks Duke Lawrence as he took a side glance at him. While Edward stared at him for he heard the same and familiar question from him. Duke Lawrence smiled and he holds Luna''s shoulder as the turned Lily to face him, he let out a sigh and look directly into Luna''s eyes "With the little voice in my heart echoing that brand new feeling, the fire that started to ignites when I first saw you, I already saw my future lies on you. I want to spend an intimate relationship with you and cultivate it furthermore. I know that I am and will be a better person now than what I used to be and I never knew that those changes would be brought about by you and only you. You took me and not only for what I am but you also succeeded in bringing out the best... I mean the best again in me. I love being yours, I love and will love all the joys that we will share and that you will bring on me. And for how deep my love for you? All I can say is that I am ready to offer my life with you, I am willing to take a bullet or a stab of the knife just to be with you, My Lily." Duke Lawrence said to her and he is not shy to everyone that he let out what is in his thoughts as he answered Allen''s question on him. Then a song was heard, everyone heard the song Just the Way You Are by Bruno Mars (youtube.com/watch?v=wGUKBXpfU1o), and it was Prince Timothy who played t on his cellphone to lighten up the atmosphere inside the room. "Is my answer to your question is enough for you Allen?" Duke Lawrence asks Allen who is still looking at Lily''s eyes. Allen chuckled as he saw how much the Duke fell deeply in love with his best friend, "Yes it is enough, but I won''t hesitate to give you a beating once you let a shed of tears on her face. I don''t care if you are royalty or the leader of a gang, as long as Lily is fine and happy, I am contented to see my best friend spending a lifetime with you. She is like a sister that I don''t have, and even though I am gay, I have a muscle to beat you up" Allen declared that brought Lily to laugh. "Don''t worry Mr. Allen, we as the wives of the great bosses will help you to give a beating on Lawrence, for we can''t accept another sister-in-law beside her. That''s a promise we made with Jeuel before, and he doesn''t want us to give him one good beating" says Duchess Anastasia as she looks at both Duke Lawrence and Lily teasingly. Everyone laughs as they heard what Duchess Anastasia said, "Duke Lawrence, can you promise me that whatever happens, you will be always truthful with Lily? Can you also tell her your past for you already have a glimpse of her past with me, with James, and everything that you have researched about her life?" Edward suddenly uttered that everyone went to silence as soon as they heard him. In a slow-motion Duke Lawrence looks at Edward, "I know how deep your love for Lily, and you will always love her, and she has a special place in your heart. Yes, I will always be truthful to her, I accepted her past and she also does...for the past is past and what matters most is the future that lies on us." replies Duke Lawrence. "Ahm, Edward...I didn''t ask for Lawrence''s past, for what matters to me is his pure heart that he offered and wants to share with me. The past has already taught us what we are right now, and it is a lesson you have to accept, don''t worry you are my best friend if Lawrence will hurt me just what James did....you will be the first one to know." Lily butts in. "Ahm, Lily...I think before Edward got the news about Lawrence has hurt you, Lawrence has already tortured by the twins, and you have to remember that, for nothing escapes to the eyes of the Hawks." Countess Clarisse informs her and Edward. Everyone laughs except for the guest who gave them a confusing look, "The twins have so many ways of knowing that there is something wrong on us grown-ups, they have this kind of a gift that they knew if we all have problems. We are much worried and afraid of the way their brain works. Alexei and Amber made some studies and research about them. Maybe the twins'' are just clever enough to get first-hand information and they are the ones who make some moves before we can do it. So Edward, when it comes to security details or purposes you ask our grandchildren" Prince Timothy told the guest. Edward and Allen let out a soft chuckled while Eva Cheung and Leah Wu gave an interesting look at each other while their husbands shook their heads for they already knew what it is running on their wives'' minds and they are very afraid of it. "Edward please do not be afraid, I trust Lawrence...and you must do the same. I know that you are protecting me for you once lost me when Suzy and Mia tried to kill me. I know that you will always be by my side and I know that my future husband is trusting you." Lily informs them. ---- A/N Sorry, my dear readers for not uploading for a few days. I am adjusting to my daughter''s online classes. I''ll make it up with you. I''ll try to upload another chapter tonight. Love lots Chapter 283 - 283 Concoctions from the Twins As the people of great bosses and their children of HADES were busy with their guests, the other members of the HADES were busy preparing for the upcoming introduction and initiation of the two new members in their family. They are setting up the venue where it will be held, and it was at the Palace of the Voronovs''. The hosts need to keep the attention of the guests on them so that the preparation will run smoothly. At the Green House laboratory, the twins'' Phantom twins'' and their bodyguards were busy on their concoction that they will be using in case Sofia and Suzy will do something bad to their mother and grandmother. The Phantom twins made some concoction that will make you hallucinate and the victim will their worst fears other than their phobias. While the five right-hand guys are keenly observing and watching the twin''s movements for they are afraid that they might do some concoction that is beyond the itching powder that they making a while ago. While Pearl is busy making some truth powder for Eros and Soteira ...she wants his big brothers to have a love life with the Phantom twins'' before the year ends. ?? "My Sweet Natalie, will you taste this drink for me?" Dawn said very sweetly as she handed a glass of red concoction to Natalie, and Eros got nervous as he saw that Natalie with full smiles as she take the glass of the red liquid concoction to Dawns'' hand. Before Natalie got to hold off the glass, Eros grab it and in one gulp he drank the concoction that Dawn made, "My Eros! No!" Dawn shouted worriedly. "That drink is not intended for men like you, why you did that!?" Dawn asks him with a worried face. "What did you mix on the drink Dawn?" Artemis immediately asks the little bun who is controlling her laughter. Winter and Pearl burst into laughter as they saw how red Eros face, "Artemis my dear, I made a hard drink for s.e.xy Natalie, I made a unique version of Tequila Sunrise, I want to know if she could take the concoction with a higher dose of Tequila, but I added Raspberry and Strawberry syrup instead of Grenadine. And since s.e.xy Natalie''s alcohol tolerance is high I added Vodka and a little bit of rum on the drink." Dawn explained. Natalie saw how red Eros face and she was worried about what happened to him, "Are you allergic to any alcoholic drinks? Why is it that your face is so red?" Natalie asks Eros who is sweating and he holds at the edge of the table. "I am fine, I''ll just get a long cold shower to ease the feeling I''m having right now," Eros replied and smiled. "Did you add any drug to his drink little princess?" Soteira asks Dawn who is not convinced by her explanation, Dawn nods her head. "I am sorry," she said as her eyes became teary-eyed. "It''s ok my set pea, I don''t have a high tolerance for alcoholic drinks especially if it is a c.o.c.ktail is my weakness. It''s my fault that I didn''t ask you first, don''t blame yourself for it is my fault" Eros told Dawn. "Natalie, my dear sister, I think you have to help Eros to his quarters so that he could rest for a while. Ahm Soteira lets'' help them okay, no question asks" says Natasha and she ordered Soteira who is dumbfounded upon hearing it. For Soteira, he can smell something fishy, but since Eros already admitted the fault on him, he didn''t argue anymore. As he and Natalie help Eros, Natasha wink at Pearl, and to the twins, Artemis and Hermes saw it but they just both chuckled. As the group walks away from them and went to Eros quarters, Ares wants to join them but Hermes stops him for he already knows who''s the culprit why Eros suddenly felt like he was in heat. For they all knew that Eros has a very high tolerance in any alcoholic drinks for their Master Dimitri trained them on that one. Pearl let out a laugh and the twins look at her, "Angel, what''s wrong? Did I hurt Eros?" Dawn asks Pearl in a worried tone. "No Sweetheart, it is just that your hawk eyes didn''t capture the scene wherein someone put something on the drink that you have just made. And it is not entirely your fault Sweetheart so don''t worry, Okay. And your dream of having Eros a love life before the year ends will come true for someone already help you and your brother." Artemis informs Dawn and Winter who have shown an evil grin. Then suddenly Winter called someone from his Bluetooth device, "January, cut off the CCTV at Eros quarters, I''ll explain later. Thank you" Winter said and requested to January who is the head of the IT department of the HADES. Winter ended the call and look at Artemis who is smiling at them, "Angel Pearl did you saw what S.e.xy Natasha did to my beautiful sister''s drink? Winter asks Pearl who is still laughing for she also didn''t expect how fast Natasha''s hands as she shoots the drug on the concoction. On the other hand at the IT Department, January who got the call, confusing look at the assigned screen at Eros quarters and he was the one who manages to cut off the CCTV, "Maybe the twins'' played something at Eros and they don''t want him to be exposed to the men of HADES" January said to himself. January shook his head as he felt shivers crawling on his skin as he thinks of the possibilities of the twins'' little evil plans. At the Greenhouse laboratory, "So it is not the twins'' but Natalie''s twin sister?" Ares uttered, as he said those words in unison they all said "WICKED". But Ares, Hermes, and Artemis thought that their friend, Eros will finally get hook up once again with Natalie Saunders whom he had a huge crush on ever since they met each other when they have a mission at Aero County. That was the first time that the Phantom''s and HADES met, and they didn''t know that the big boss of Phantom was their Lady Luna''s friend. "Do you think Eros could control himself? I think it was Natasha''s wicked plan for both of them?" Hermes blurted out as he looks at the exit door. "I think some members of the Phantom knew about Eros feelings towards Natalie, it''s just that they can''t be together for we have a different set of families. Maybe fate did something so that they can be together. Who among us knew that Lady Luna is Master Harry Si''s friend." says Artemis. "You know guys, if you love someone or something, love it completely, cherished it, say it, shout it to the world, but most importantly, show it, and let that person know about your feelings. Life is so finite and fragile, and just because something is there one day, it might not be the next. Never take that for granted. Say what you need to say then say a little more and prove it. Say too much of how you feel, and show it to that person and the people around that person. Love too much for everything is temporary but love...Love cultivates all" says Pearl as she cleans their mess at the laboratory. The twins'' are just staring at her and the remaining three right-hand guys gave Pearl an astonishing look to her said information. "I hope Eros will be fine tomorrow. I think Natasha will do something to her twin sister also, for she likes Eros to become her brother in law," says Hermes as he let off a sigh. "Yeah! we may not have yet a woman to take care of each one of us, but still, I hope Eros will not be a slave boyfriend when he and Natalie will be a couple. And we must not forget Soteira who is interested in the twin sister, Natasha Saunders and it seems that he will not let go of her" Ares said as he helps Pearl to clean. "Well we just all cross our fingers that our boys will not leave an obvious mark to the ladies tomorrow, or we will be a slice of dead meat to Master Harry Si," Artemis said as they all shivers and imagine the worst scenario that may happen to them as the sun rises. "Don''t worry, we will help you. we will be the one who will explain to our Uncle Harry who has a set of beautiful eyes. He will understand and we will ask for help with Gorgeous Amber in that situation. Just make it sure that the door at Eros quarters will be lock from the outside and you assign someone to guard it until Eros send a message to the three of you" Winter told them and smiled. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 284 - 284 A Vow of Hades to the Phantom You cannot speak the language of the stars with those who do not believe in their magic ----N.R. Hart As the people of HADES and Phantoms busied themselves in arranging the place where Princess Isabele and Yuan Xi will get married, and where the entire City of Wise will unite the Phantom and HADES union due to their being Dr. Harry Si and Princess Amber Manzini who are also medical practitioners.?? ---- Greenhouse "What happened to Eros? Soteira, do the twins'' played pranks again?" Luna worried asks Soteria as soon as she laid her eyes on the fl.u.s.tered looks of Eros who is in the arms of Soteira and Natalie. The Ladies of the Court, Knights, their Young Masters (Dimitri, Ryder, Sheik Jamil, and Harry), Wu triplets, Louie, and his two other friends gazed on how pitiful Eros was as of the moment. "Oh No Milady, it was Eros fault that he became fl.u.s.tered and he is so hot right now" Natalie immediately explained to them for she didn''t want the two lovely children to be scolded by their big bosses. Dimitri stared at Soteira and his looks are asking for more explanation, Soteira recalled and retold to them what happened inside the laboratory, Eros wants to b.u.t.t in by he can''t for his body seem got much higher in temperature once he moves and speaks. "Don''t worry Lady Luna, Master Harry, Natalie will take care of Eros in the meantime, the little twins didn''t do anything so please don''t scold them" Natasha added. As soon as Natasha finish her words, Harry looks straight at her eyes as they are having a silent communication between a subordinate and a boss. "Natalie, will it alright if you will be the one who will take care of Eros?" Luna asks Natalie who nodded her head but her face turned red. "Oh Yes! My sister will be delighted to take care of Eros Lady Luna, she is very good at nursing someone who is sick, Isn''t she boss?" says Natasha who looks immediately at Harry and gave him a wink. Harry chuckled as he got the message on Natasha''s words and the way she looks at him. "Don''t worry Luna, Natalie is very good at taking care of patients like what Eros is experiencing right now. Ah, Eros just make it sure that there are some foods and water at Eros quarters once Natalie takes good care of him and Natasha you know what to do with your sister" Harry said teasingly. Luna who is still worried didn''t get the hint from the tone of Harry''s voice and it is only Francois and Dimitri who got the message on it. Soteira nods his head, "So Boss, I have your blessing for whatever will happen to my twin?" Natasha asks Harry. Harry nodded and smiled at her. Amber who is beside him as she already saw how devil Natasha is towards her sister. As Natasha, Natalie, Soteira, and Eros walk away from the group and immediately went to Eros quarters, "So it is not the twins'' this time?" says Dimitri who is very amused by what happened to one of their men. "Then who is it this time? Soteira or one of the boys can''t play some pranks or drug Eros like that, for they are very keen on the movements of the twins especially when the little bunnies are inside the laboratory" Luna asks her brother. "It''s Natasha My Queen. She is the one who drugs Eros and I think her movement is very swift that even Artemis and Soteira didn''t notice." Francois explained. "And I think Eros will finally meet his match once again" Amber suddenly blurted out and laugh. Harry glance at his fianc¨¦e with a confusing look, "I''ll you tomorrow my dear sweetheart the story when the men of HADES made a pact to the Phantoms two-three years ago. And it seems that your Phantom Girls hide something from you" says Amber who c.a.r.e.s.s Harry''s face. When Luna heard Amber''s explanation, she remembered what happened in the past about one of their mission that Eros made a pact to one of the women of Phantoms, she didn''t know that time that Harry Si is their boss and vice versa for she didn''t know Harry''s name that time. It was a coincidence that both underworld organization has the same target. And Eros save Natalie in danger when he pretended to be Natalie''s lover at that time. And from that moment Eros didn''t look to any women even if some women throw themselves on him. "Oh My! Our Eros has finally found the one!" Luna excitedly said and jumps and she was caught immediately by Francois. "My Queen! I know you are excited for our Eros but please bear in mind that you are pregnant with our child and you have to be cautious" Francois lovingly said and Luna giggled. That scene didn''t escape from Louie''s eyes, "These two lovers, they are really mean to me.... they didn''t know that I am here in front of them and they became very sweet and intimate in front of me so that I can be jealous. What they did not know, I was very jealous right now and even before. All I want to think is that I just need to pull Luna into Francois''s arms so that I can give Luna a hug and kiss her passionately in front of everyone. Ethan and Kim are also watching the way Harry communicates with Luna very carefree and the way Louie stared at the people in front of them, it looks like he was murdering each one of them except Luna in his eyes. Envy, Jealousy, and regrets are very inevitable in his eyes. "So Natasha also has some magic?" Dimitri asks Harry. "Only on her twin, and it seems that the pact is already signed and the deal is close," says Harry that gives to all of them into laughter. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 285 - 285 A Song filled of Unspoken Words.... Louie you cant beat them all Never let the sadness of your past and the fear of your future ruin the happiness of your present. ---- Unknown Author "I know Eros and Natalie will be a nice couple in the future. For Eros to get the drink from the twins'' hand makes him scare to death, for he didn''t know what will it brings to Natalie. You will only know the future with someone is really happening is when you start getting scared for them to get hurt" Luna suddenly said and she took a glance to where Louie was; "But.....(she paused), but sometimes it''s not the future that you are scared nor afraid of. But what lies on it, it is the repeating the past that makes you anxious that''s why sometimes we tend to the new one and leave the past behind" she added and smiled at Louie. ?? Louie gave a faint smile back to upon hearing her words, "But the past will not repeat for I have already awakened from the long sleep and it is you that I see myself spending my life with you" Louie said to himself. Louie let out a faint laugh that Ethan and Kim heard, "What''s wrong bro? Does the screw on your head loosened up?" Kim asks him. Louie shook his head, "No, it''s just that I remember one particular song that I once offered to the girl who wears a mask back then. It was Marc Anthony and Tina Arena''s song entitled I Want to Spend My Lifetime Loving You (youtube.com/watch?v=CP6LQjJo7eY). I said to myself that when the time I get to know the real identity of that woman, I will sing it to her so that she will know that I have given and offered my whole self to her. But I am defeated and I have to accept that it won''t happen in the future" Louie explained to his two friends. Unknown to the three men, Ryder and the rest of the Knights with Sheik Jamil heard them, and they knew that it was Luna that Louie was talking about. "I think Eros song for Natalie was I''d Do Anything for Love (But I Won''t Do That) by Meatloaf (youtube.com/watch?v=9X_ViIPA-Gc)" says Ryder who glared at Louie. Xavier: "If looks could kill, you have already murdered Louie Chen on the third degree." Alexei: "Left something for us, his torture way back then is not enough and I am not yet satisfied." Marco: "Stop it! Let''s wait for further orders from Duke Lawrence, I know that he is not also satisfied with the outcome at the Last Man Standing. Wait, Ryder, why did you say that Eros song for Natalie Saunders of Phantom is I''d Do Anything for Love (But I Won''t Do That) by Meatloaf?" Princess Sapphire who has been silent for the longest time speaks up, "Because, Eros will do anything for Natalie will not get hurt, he will also protect the twins'' from us....grown-ups so that we will not scold them." Jessica Wu: "Because the moment Eros laid his eyes on Natalie, he knew that she was his future and he was ready to die for her." "Just like me Cara Mia, I want to be with you forever," says Marco to Jessica and kissed her on her cheeks. Then suddenly Jamil played the song To Be with You by Mr. Big (youtube.com/watch?v=L6-uJLteKek). Cassie and Samantha suddenly burst into laughter when they heard it and the Knights, Sapphire, Jamil, Ryder, and Audrey gave the two confusing stares at them, and Jessica''s face turned red as a cherry, and hides her face at Marco''s c.h.e.s.t. "Why are you two laughing Mi Amore?" Xavier asks Samantha who tries to herself, "That song, was Jessica''s promise song." she explained. Marco: "Promise song?" "Yeah, promise song. That song will be her song to the first male species like you Chef Marco who will steal or get her first kiss." Cassie butts in but her tone was teasing Jessica. Jessica wants to dig a whole right there and then for she was very ashamed of her fianc¨¦e. Marco could feel that has been sold out by her twin sisters and let out a soft chuckle. "Don''t worry Cara Mia, I also want to be with you and the things that happened to both of us were Luna''s magic....it is like the song suddenly it''s Magic by Vesta Williams (youtube.com/watch?v=Ndh9ko_ncOY). You will always be the antidote to my life" Marco declared just to ease his future wife''s feelings. Jessica looks at him, and unexpectedly Marco cupped her face and said "The very instant I set my eyes on you for the first time, I knew deep down in my heart that I had finally found someone truly special. Being in love with you is the most amazing feeling in this world. Maybe I already knew that I love you before I met you" Marco said to her and the people around them almost want to run away from them for they are now so sweet and it''s like that there are too many ants that crawl around them due to the sweetness of the two couple. Sheik Jamil: "GET A ROOM!" Audrey: "Oh Please Marco! Don''t be too sweet for there are three single men here and it seems that they are already envious to all of us." And then out of nowhere, Ryder began to sing I Knew I Loved You by Savage Garden (youtube.com/watch?v=jjnmICxvoVY) just to further banter Marco, but he didn''t expect that Sapphire and the rest of the Knights joined him. The other people around them went into silence when they heard them sing and it was only Marco and Jessica who doesn''t sing but Jessica''s eyes have tears on it. After their group sang, the baritone voice of Dimitri and Francois was heard as they both sing Truly Madly Deeply also by Savage Garden (youtube.com/watch?v=WQnAxOQxQIU), now this song was Dimitri''s unspoken word towards Scarlet and Scarlet knew it all along. "These HADES men and women put up their words into a song. No wonder, Louie you can''t beat anyone from them, you may have a beautiful voice when you sing but you can''t even have a song to put up your unspoken word to Luna nor to your children. Louie, do make your job in a full ode of double time. You are running out of songs to express your words to them especially to Luna" Ethan whispered to him. "Kim: "And even if you have some songs for your unspoken words....they always have a counter-attack song. The HADES is really great and I need to do some researches for Pearl if I want to win her heart." ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 286 - 286 The Moon and Back....I Wont Give Up You deserve a relationship where you know you''re appreciated, admired, and adored ---- Mark Anthony Poet "Even if you have some songs in your mind that you intend to sing for Luna as your unspoken words for your feelings towards her...Luna and the rest of the HADES men have always had a counter-attack song. The HADES is really great, their family may live to the songs that they always sing and shared but still, you can see that they also converse through their eyes." these are Kim''s words that keep on ringing in Louie''s mind. It stabs his heart and it also added a sack of salt unto it and it hurts to the core, Luna still has a special part on his heart. Louie sighed deeply, "I Love her... I mean I Love Luna to the Moon and back, to infinity and beyond, forever and through my lifetime" he whispered but Ethan heard him. ?? Ethan chuckled for he heard what Louie has just whispered, "Even once in a blue moon, I think the feeling that you have for Lun and my feelings for Rosela might have a positive result if we only prove to them how worthy we are to them" Ethan uttered and Louie looks at him. Kim let out a faint laugh for he heard the words of Ethan with some idiomatic expressions on it and then he remembers a particular song with a MOON on its title. Kim sang the song Blue Moon by Orange and Lemon (youtube.com/watch?v=Z33cxRI3lhA) in a hushed tone that the three of them could hear it. "Luna deserves Francois, she deserves to be happy, and as what I can see....they love each other. Maybe I''ll just love her from afar just like what she did to me back then, this is my karma and I deserve to be punished but still, I am hoping things will work out for the two of us for the sake of the twins. I need to become a father to them even if they treat me like a plagued. I know that Francois was their father even if they are not blood-related, I am willing to share my rights with Francois just to be with the twins." Louie suddenly speaks his thoughts to his friends. Unknown to him Harry was already at his back listening to every word that he was just spoken to his friends. "Is it like you gonna lose her once again once you close your eyes, that''s why you want to grasp every moment in time that you are with her right now? Am I right Louie?" Harry''s voice was heard by the three of them. In that instance Louie, Ethan, and Kim turned their body to where they have heard the voice, Ethan and Kim glared at him while Louie just stared at him. "Yes, you are right Harry. I need to protect her from Sofia''s claws right now. From Ms. Suzy Su''s schemes that when we go back to City A, they might have to plot something towards her again. If I could turn back the time, I could love her anymore, I mean I could have showered her with my love and not Sofia" Louie replied at Harry. Harry look at Louie straight in his eyes, "Even if you will turn back the time, I will snatch Luna to your hands and hide her and make her my wife, for if you really love her that much, even if Sofia undress in front of you, you will just ignore her. You have will only listen to your heart and not to what others say about the person you once said that you fell in love with. Protecting Luna is HADES and MY JOB at City A Louie. What you need to do is, you have to take care of Sofia who is very obsessed with you. I have just forwarded some CCTV footage of what happened to her and her mother Suzy Su at City A. It''s up to you what you will do, I am now busy preparing for my marriage with MY AMBER and the union of HADES and PHANTOM." Harry informs his friends. Ethan and Kim didn''t utter a single word for what Harry has just spoken was the truth about Louie, Sofia, and Luna''s relationship way back then. After that Harry leaves as soon as he forwarded the footages to Louie, but Louie didn''t care to watch it for his eyes landed on Luna who is very busy talking to her brother Dimitri and her husband Francois. ''I won''t give up Luna, I won''t easily give up on you and to our kids. Even if we don''t nor can''t be husband and wife....still I will be your shadow for we have a bind for a lifetime" Louie said to himself, then suddenly he remembers a particular song by Jason Mraz entitled I Won''t Give Up (youtube.com/watch?v=0cNhpIzUreI). He remembered particular lyrics that he hummed to his mind as he closes his eyes. "I won''t give up on us Even if the skies get rough I''m giving you all my love I''m still looking up I don''t wanna be someone who walks away so easily I''m here to stay and make the difference that I can make Our differences they do a lot to teach us how to use the tools and gifts We got yeah we got a lot at stake And in the end, you''re still my friend at least we did intend For us to work we didn''t break, we didn''t burn I had to learn what I got, and what I''m not And who I am" "For you Luna, For you, I will accept the defeat of us becoming one once more. But I won''t accept the defeat of now to be with you and the kids on special occasions if I need to use Yuan and Harry just to see and be with you and the kids, My face will become the thick face that you will see," he uttered as he let out a faint laugh but Ethan and Kim who is listening to let out a soft chuckle. "So you are giving up Louie?" Ethan asks him. "Yes, and No" he replied to Ethan as he looks at him. Ethan and Kim got confused. "Yes, I am giving up on Luna for she is already married, and has already some on her life, but I won''t be giving up my rights of being a father to the twins'' even if I signed some doc.u.ments five years ago. I want to become a father to the twins'' as I want to protect them towards Sofia and my grandparents," says Louie and lets out a heavy sigh. "But the twins'' are not acknowledging as their father Louie, they just want you to know their existence. How will you do that to those little treasures that are a spitting image of you," asks Kim. "I''ll ask Luna and Francois help, maybe they can help me with this problem and proposal that I have, I won''t ask for custody with the kids. All I want to ask is for visitation during holidays and special occasions. If I need to fly from City A up to here at the City of Wise just to see the twins'' and be with them I will do it. I won''t give up," Louie answered Kim''s queries. After Louie said that, in unison, Louie and his friends, Ethan and Kim look to where Luna was and in a snap of a finger Luna looks at them and stared but she gave her sweetest smile. The same smile Louie fell in love with her at the Valentines'' Gala of the Wu family years from the past. Kim shook his head as he looks at Louie who is having a staring contest with Luna, he was the first one who took his eyes out from Luna''s stares and Ethan. But Louie....he was staring at her and didn''t mind that Luna was with her husband. "Louie is not afraid of the HADES, he could be killed by them once he touches even a single strand of Luna''s hair. He was staring at Luna and didn''t mind the sharp glares and throwing of daggers through the eyes of the men and women of HADES around them," Kim said to himself. As for Ethan, he shook his head for he can''t believe that the once cold and ruthless friend of his will accept defeat even he didn''t start a fight yet. But maybe he knew that he can''t win the battle, a battle that he once has taken for granted, and as for his feelings towards Rosela....he can''t win her also for Rosela has already someone in her heart. Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 287 - 287 OB-LA-DI, OB-LA-DA....Life goes on It''s hard to forget someone whom you''ve imagined spending forever with. ---- It Hurts City A?? "OB-LA-DI, OB-LA-DA life goes on" as people say and the same with the song by the Beatles (youtube.com/watch?v=_J9NpHKrKMw). This is a simple word that Atty. Rebecca Alberts once heard when she went to her apartment to get some clothes, the Chen Elders ask her and Shane David if both of them could stay at Villa 7 until Louie comes back with Luna and the kids. Rebecca Alberts just shrugged from the words that her Elder bosses have just told her and Shane, the two Elders didn''t saw how cruel her boss Louie towards Luna back then, and if she will be asked if she wants Luna and Louie to be back together, all she can say is that...."Luna will be a big fool if she will and still accepts Louie in her life. She must not eat again what she has already thrown up from her mouth, the men around her right now are much more rightful to have her heart." these are the words she said to herself. As she went inside her apartment, she saw her self-portrait that Luna made. A day before Luna left Villa 7, she sent the portrait through Old Driver Lu. The driver also told her that it was Luna''s gift to her because she helped Luna separate from Louie without any hassle and she didn''t explain further to Louie about the doc.u.ments for Louie immediately signed it because to Sofia''s encouragement. Louie signed the doc.u.ments even without reading it and her agreement towards the said divorce was Louie''s greatest mistake and regrets at the moment. Rebecca remembered what Luna once told her, "Growth is painful, Change is painful, but nothing is as painful as staying stuck somewhere for you don''t belong in their lives and don''t have and with someone who can''t and don''t appreciate you and your efforts. Letting go of Louie might be the greatest gift I could give to myself. I can still live without him Atty. Alberts, it''s just that I can''t promise that if ever we see each other once again....me and Louie. I will still feel the same" These are the exact words of Luna when the last time she saw her. Rebecca smiled for she treasured the portrait, "Who said that you are worthless and useless Ms. Luna. It is only Boss Louie said that for he believes the words of your half/stepsister. I just hope that you won''t fall from his charms nor fall for him once again, you deserve someone far better than him. Even I am his employee, I don''t want you to get hurt the second time around, I wish and pray that you won''t fall into his trap and I promise that even if they force me about the custody issue I will make it sure that they will not have it." Rebecca uttered to herself as she touches the self-made portrait. ---- Rafael and Clara were reading the reports of the people they sent to where Louie and Edward were at the moment, they never imagine that the people protected Luna and her children are much powerful, stronger, and richer than they are, even the furious Harry Si can''t fight them. "Rafael, do you think the people who protect Luna and our grandchildren will be persuaded if we talk to them about the custody of the kids and the future of Luna and Louie?" Clara asks her husband who is still reading the reports given to them. Then suddenly, "Clara! Lily is alive! Here look at this report. We mistook at the report and look at this picture! Isn''t that Lily Cheung together with Eva and Lucas," Rafael immediately informs Clara. Clara took the IPad at her husband''s hand and look at the pictures and written reports once again, Clara''s eye''s glisten with tears as she saw the face of Lily whom she considered as her real daughter in law. "Since Mia is already out of the picture Rafael, why not we ask both Lucas and Eva about Lily and Edward. I mean they could still be a couple and rekindle the lost love that they once had when they are still young. And about Louie and Luna, we could still manage that Edward won''t be adopting her as his daughter so that Louie could still marry her" Clara told her husband who is at daze for he was thinking about what really happened in the past. "Life must go on for both our son and grandson Rafael, the woman that they truly love are both alive. And I have this feeling that Lily still loves Edward and the same as goes for Luna. Now that we have an idea that Louie already knew the existence of his son and daughter, we could pressure him about marrying Luna as soon as they came back here, and for our Edward, we could ask Lucas and Eva''s help about the future of our children. It is not too late Rafael. "Says Clara who is hoping that her idea will have a positive outcome. "But Clara, aren''t we doing it too fast? I mean we still need to get rid of Mia for Lily''s safety and also Sofia for Luna and the twins'' safety also, we also must not forget Suzy and James Su for they don''t like Luna being married to Louie" Rafael Chen informs and asks his wife. "No Rafael, the faster we act the better, I don''t want my grandchildren to be a bastard. If I need to scheme against them I will do it! Call me stupid and selfish Rafael but we are talking about the future CHEN HEIR and HEIRESS. I will not let any men adopt them and they will bear another family surname. It would be better a Chen surname than Su nor any other surname! Clara said in a very angry tone. ---- Dear Readers, Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 288 - 288 Voulez Vous Forgive me my weakness, but I don''t know why... Without you, it''s hard to survive --- from the song Every time We Touch by Cascada (youtube.com/watch?v=MMy34Oad6bs) "No Rafael, the faster we act the better, I don''t want my grandchildren to be a bastard. If I need to scheme against them I will do it! Call me stupid and selfish Rafael but we are talking about the future CHEN HEIR and HEIRESS. I will not let any men adopt them and they will bear another family surname. It would be better a Chen surname than Su nor any other surname! Clara said in a very angry tone. ?? Clara huff and puff her breath as she says her piece to her husband. "Clara please don''t forget that it is Louie who proposes the divorce with Luna after a month they got married. Luna loves and likes him so much but it is our grandson who doesn''t appreciate Luna back then, Luna got tired of loving and caring for our grandson that''s why she initiated the divorce on the day of the Chen annual party. For Luna, she loved our grandson for so long, and sometimes it''s hard to bear to see her own husband happy in the arms of another woman.... but after all that time, she still wishes Louie to be well. You see Clara, I do like for our great-grandchildren to bear our surname, but now that Lily is alive and there are so many people protecting the Moon. (Rafael paused for a while)... Even if I used all our money we will not win against them" Rafael informs his wife. Clara has begun to tear up once again, "Rafael, I have been waiting for so long for us to have great-grandchildren. Even though I don''t like Sofia as our granddaughter-in-law for what she has done to Luna, I made a promise to myself that once she gave an heir to Louie I will forgive her.....them for what they have done to Luna. But now that we have pieces of evidence about Sofia''s infidelity and the reports about her abortions back then; the longing for us to have great-grandchildren especially with the seeds of Louie is what I really want right now." says Clara. Rafael let out a deep sigh, "Clara, My wife. There are so many things that have already happened in the past that has a great effect on what we have right now. Louie made a lot of wrong choices in his life and he is just earning what he has sowed, let''s just pray and hope that Luna still has feelings for him and that she is not yet married to any of the men around her right now. Just as we saw the images of our great-grandchildren Clara, they are very adorable and it looks like they are very intelligent. Let''s just need to ask the Cheung Elders for Luna''s hand in marriage once again. Rafael informs his wife who is now sobbing. Rafael hugs his wife and consoled her, he knew that having great-grandchildren was his wife''s greatest dream, she even prepared names once the wife of Louie will bear one. But now....her dreams were shattered the day Louie signed the divorce agreement with Luna and that''s the reason why they both disowned Louie and Edward, they were more devastated when they got the information that Louie married Sofia whom they hated so much. They even endured not seeing Louie and Edward for almost five-six years for what Louie has done with Luna especially when they found out that Luna died. But now that they got a piece of news about Luna being alive and with kids, they immediately calculated the age of the kids and on the day Luna and Louie got a divorce, they even sent some men to investigate the situation but still, they only got some bits of the parcel for someone very powerful person blocks their way. That kind of situation of the Elder Chen was seen by Atty. Shane David and Atty. Rebecca Alberts who once came from their apartments to get clothes and they''ve heard what Elder Rafael Chen has just said to his stubborn wife. "There will some marks on one''s soul, that you can''t punctuate.'' Atty. Rebecca Alberts uttered in a very low tone of voice that Shane had heard and because of that she took a glance at her lawyer friend. "I didn''t meet Ms. Luna personally even though I have work with the Chen Elders, but as what I am seeing right now, Ms. Luna seemed very special to them. Rebecca, what can you say about Ms. Luna?" Atty. Shane David asks her friend who walks away from the scene that they have just witnessed. "Shane, Ms. Luna is a very special young madam of the Chen Family. She is very talented, beautiful by looks and by heart, she is also very intelligent and most of all very kind. It has just happened that our Young Master Louie was so blind and didn''t see those characters of his former wife. She is... I mean was the first wife of Boss Louie, but now that she came back it seemed that she is not interested in our boss anymore" Rebecca replied to her. Shane was very astounded by the information that she has just heard, "But Rebecca, as we have heard a while ago. The Elders said that they have great-grandchildren with Ms. Luna, and you also said the Young Master Louie has finally set the record with Ms. Sofia. I mean Ms. Sofia and Young Master Louie are already divorced because of Ms. Luna?" Shane asks as they both went to the kitchen to prepare something to eat. Rebecca sighed and recalled and retold to her friend what happened at the Chen Annual Party, and that made Atty Shane David realized that the lives of her employers were quite messy. "She maybe not that rich like them but she likes what she had in her life, her life being so simple and away from problems like what her bosses have. "Voulez-vous le Prendre ou le laisser, rien de promis, pas de regrets? Ce n''est pas une grande d¨¦cision. (Do you want to take it or leave it, nothing promised, no regrets? Ain''t no big decision)." Rebecca uttered and let out a chuckle. She remembered receiving this text message after the Chen Annual party wherein Louie called her and ask to prepare his divorce agreement with Sofia. She didn''t anything yet about what happened but when her boss reiterates to her everything with the help of Assistant Yuan, it finally dawned to her mind that the text message has some connections with the divorce. Shane David raise her right brow upon hearing her speaking in French, they both studied other languages, and French was one of them. It''s just that when she wants others not to know what they are talking she speaks in different tongues. Shane just shook her head and chuckled, "Just tell me, Rebecca, to whom we give our support. And don''t worry I won''t regret it" she retorted to Rebecca. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 289 - 289 Dont say you love me Every soul has a twin, a reflection of themselves. No matter where they are or how far away, they will always find each other. This is love... This is destiny. ---- Unknown Author Kim Tang walks away from the crowd when he can''t it anymore to hear whatever sentiments that Louie and Ethan are talking about, especially Louie, for him Louie is so pathetic and stubborn regarding Luna and about his own plans regarding the twins. He walks and far away from the two, he knew that Louie''s brain is not functioning well as of the moment, Louie can''t accept defeat....he can''t accept the facts that Luna will not be his and also the twins. ?? Kim was just walking when suddenly, "Are you lost baby boy?" Pearl''s voice suddenly rang to his ears. Kim search where the voice came from, and there at the farther right he saw the goddess on his heart. The known Angel of death or Darkness of the HADES was walking towards him with Ares, Artemis, and Hermes, it seems that they are guarding her against all sorts of flies who will try to fly around her. Kim smiled at her, "Are you lost baby boy" Pearl asks him once again as she looks at him straight to his eyes. Kim shook his head, "No I am not, its'' just that I don''t want to hear the sentiments of Ethan and Louie, my head and ears are already hurting for the reasons or alibis that they have especially Louie'' Kim complained and informs at the people around him. "Come with us then, you will enjoy our company," says Ares whose eyes were teasingly looking at Pearl. Kim smiled but shook his head, "Thanks for the invitation, I would love to but I''m quite having jet lag right now. Maybe tomorrow if time permits, I would like to spend some time with you," he answered Ares with a sad tone. "Come with us, I insist. Don''t worry baby boy, they won''t hurt you....they will have my wrath once they hurt you in front of me" says Pearl that fluttered Kim''s heart and a smile to his face. Kim looks at Pearl who is now staring at him, she gave him an assurance smile, took his left hand by her right hand, and drags him as they all walk out from the greenhouse. As their group walks away they didn''t notice that Sheik Jamil and Ryder together with their respective fianc¨¦s have seen them as Pearl drags Kim away from the place. "Will Mr. Kim Tang will be okay with the rest of the boys? Aren''t they going to bully the poor boy?" Sapphire asks Ryder. "I don''t think so Sweetheart, Pearl is with them. Even though Pearl hasn''t given her verdict toward Mr. Kim Tang''s proposal, she is still not hurt the poor boy and she will not let the boys hurt him also....not unless they will feel that Mr. Kim Tang will be a threat to them." Ryder replied to his fianc¨¦e queries''. "Do you think Pearl will open her heart to Mr. Kim Tang this time?" Audrey asks the three people around her, "Let''s see what will happen in the end Cara Mia, Mr. Kim Tang will be lucky if he can enter the cold heart of Angel of Death" Sheik Jamil answered his fianc¨¦e. As the group of Pearl and the rest of the right-hand guys together with Kim Tang vanish from their sight, the twins'' immerge to where Luna and Francois are and they both stretch their little arms to their parents as they want them to be carried, Francois carried Dawn while Winter was carried by Dimitri. "Young Man, your mom will not carry anyone of you from now on, she is pregnant with new little bunnies that you wish for" Dimitri reminds Winter with a very worried face. "And you Young Lady, you must not strain yourself with works and such. You are pregnant and you have to take care of yourself" Scarlet''s voice beams inside the entire greenhouse and it laughed both Luna and Francois as they both said, "YES MOM." ---- "Don''t say you love me You don''t even know me Then give me some time Don''t go there, baby Not before I''m ready Don''t say your heart''s in a hurry It''s not like we''re gonna get married Give me, give me some time" (youtube.com/watch?v=ZCFlT_FYnEE) TRAINING ROOM Pearl, three right-hand guys, and Kim went to the training room, they want to show Kim what is the thing that they are doing if ever Pearl will accept him. For them, Pearl is their little sister that has a fragile heart, and they will kill anyone who will hurt her again. She has been in a relationship that brought trauma to her, that''s why Eros is very protective of her for his old friend was the one who hurt the poor Pearl. "Where are we?" Kim nervously asks as he saw the exercise equipment inside the training room, some of the equipment is used by boxers, weight lifters and there are also knives....different kinds and sizes of knives and there are also guns. "We are in our paradise Mr. Kim Tang, this is my favorite place here at the main Palace. This is where I can vent out my feelings and this is where we train" replied Pearl. Ares: "We are showing you this place, for you to think twice regarding your feelings towards our Angel of Death." Artemis: "You see baby boy, Pearl is not an ordinary woman that you can toy nor play with and when you are not that satisfied anymore you will dump her like trash." Hermes: "We also want to show you that once you two become a couple, you will accompany her here for her daily workouts, and if she needs to have a sparring partner, it is you who will do it." "Hey! You are scaring the poor baby boy. It is good enough that Eros and Soteira are not here but please don''t scare him. Mr. Kim Tang, although they are telling you the truth please don''t get scared. They will not kill or torture now not unless I will accept you as my lover that''s the time that they can kill and torture to the core" Pearl explained to Kim who is now pale as the paper upon seeing everything. But still, in his heart, it is a challenge he needs to bear, for if he really loves Pearl he MUST accept her wholeheartedly. "I love you Pearl, I am willing to be part of your world and whatever requirements that you, your friends, and your HADES Family requires for me to get it just to be with you. I am willing to give it to you. Even if you ask me to sacrifice my friendship with Louie, you are more important to me now." Kim informs them. Kim''s words brought a surprise to the four of them, but Pearl was brought to her sense when she saw a teary-eyed Kim Tang. "Mr. Kim Tang, I''m not an ordinary woman. My hands are already tainted with blood, I can kill you, I can torture both your friends Louie and Ethan and kill them slowly, and I have killed so many people already. I have flaws that a man can''t imagine that a woman like me could do it nor have it. I have a very strong personality and even these brothers that I have can''t imagine that I can do it. I have trust issues and it is only Eros could tame me. Are you still willing to pursue me? I have a tattoo, and you may not be my first in some aspects. Are you still interested in me? Will you still woo me after you will get some pieces of information'' about my past?" Pearl told him bits of pieces of information of her to him. Ares, Artemis, and Hermes were stupefied upon hearing Pearls'' words, they can''t imagine that she is spitting out some small information about her and her past. Kim sigh and nods his head, "Past is past Pearl, what important is what lies in the future....our future if you will ask me. I know I have no right to say the words ''I LOVE YOU'' to you as of the moment but it''s just that, I want you to know my feelings for you." Kim replied to her. "Just like the song ''Like I''m Gonna Lose You by Meghan Trainor and John Legend'' I am going to love you and take care of you as long as I love. I can''t promise what lies in tomorrow but I want to grasp you in my hand and I don''t want to lose you for you are the reason for me to change." Kim added. Pearl didn''t know if she will hug the guy or cry but his words brought a sting to her heart, Artemis knew that Pearl was taken aback by Kim''s words. The temperature inside the training room became cold as Ares and Hermes eyed Kim as he confesses his feelings to their Angel of Death. ---- This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 290 - 290 Double Wedding.... A Love to Last a Lifetime If you find someone who makes you smile, who checks up on you often to see if you''re okay, who watches out for you and wants the best for you, who loves and respects you. Don''t let them go, people like that are hard to find. ----Unknown Author The time has come, as they are all summoned by the members of HADES, but before that, the ladies of HADES grab Amber as they will make her one of the beautiful brides of the day. Some ladies also went to Isabele''s room to make her change as a lovely pregnant bride of Yuan Xi. Yuan and Harry on the other hand change their outfits as the men of HADES gave them their four-piece suit with an emblem of each family of HADES. ?? Louie and Ethan were surprised to see that Harry was taken by handsome men that wear blue and black trench coats, and Amber was taken by women who wear a white trench coat, Louie immediately looks at Luna as he wants to know what is happening to his friend. Luna and Louie''s eyes met as it seems like a magical spark that in unison they both took a glance at each other. Luna giggled, "Louie...Ethan... Harry and Yuan are getting married today. They will be introduced today as the new heirs of HADES." Luna explained to them. "A double wedding...A love to last a lifetime. The union of HADES and Phantom," Audrey uttered and both Louie and Ethan heard it and it seems that they are in trance upon hearing it, Louie was imagining that he was the man getting married once again to Luna and their background music was the song of Miley Cyrus entitled When I Look At You (youtube.com/watch?v=dEbBwdrTpj4). he was imagining that the twins were also there to celebrate the memorable day of their lives as he and their mother will be bind once again by the love that they feel to each other. Ethan was his best man and he was at his side, "Loving someone is unexplainable, it never makes sense when you love someone, you just love them... You will make time for them and you will not allow them to get hurt. Don''t bother trying to understand what is right or wrong. All you have to do is to accept them wholeheartedly. Love is love. Treasure it." says Ethan as he pats Louie''s shoulder that brought him back to his senses. Louie jolted as his best friend gave him a tap on his shoulder. "Come, let''s witness our two friends got married. I have this thought that this may be a simple wedding but and it seems that they didn''t plan well enough for Princess Isabele is already pregnant'' says Ethan. "We don''t always need to plan in times like this, I mean we don''t need to plan for everything that we have to do especially if it is abrupt. Sometimes we just need to breathe, trust, let go and see what lies in the future" Louie sadly retorted to Ethans'' comment. "Luna was one of the rarest ones, the woman I will love for a lifetime. I may plan the divorce way back then because I only listen to both Sofia and her mother and I didn''t open my heart even it says that she is the one. She is so effortlessly herself from that time and until now and because of that the people around her love her for that and I do still love her. And she exists in my life now and forever," Louie added. Ethan looks at Louie and lets out a deep sigh as they both walking and following the others from behind, then suddenly they both halted as a men dress in a black trench coat approach them. "Mr. Louie Chen, Mr. Ethan Li, you two are needed to the room where Master Harry and Master Yuan change their clothes. You two will be their best man for the union of Phantom and HADES." he told them. "Go with him, you two are very important to both Yuan and Harry''s lives. We are not allowing you two and Mr. Kim Tang not to be a part of the union," Dimitri''s voice was heard as he looks back at them, and still, he was carrying Winter with him. Louie and Ethan nodded and they followed the man of HADES. "My King, after we get settled at the Palace of Voronov''s can I have something to eat?" Luna asks her husband, Dimitri and Francois look at each other and just like a twin communicating through their eyes. Dimitri and Francois: "Here we go now." Dawn: "Mom, what do you like to eat?" Winter: "We will ask Ayesha the cook at Voronov''s Palace to cook something for you." Luna stops for a while and thinks about what food she likes to eat or craves at that moment. "Twins'' I would like to eat Tomato and Garlic Pasta and Mango Milkshake as a drink" she replied. "Then we will ask Alexei to gave the Palace a call to Ayesha so that she will not be shocked by your request, and twins'' you also have to tell your Uncle Alexei your cravings too," Dimitri tells them. As the twins'' heard it they both ask Francois and Dimitri to put them down and they both run towards Alexei who is walking with hands intertwined with Cassie Wu. They told Alexei their mother''s cravings and the food they also like to eat at the Voronov''s Palace. Alexei laughs and Cassie giggled, "Uncle Alexei, please don''t forget our favorite Chocolate Revel Bars that Ayesha always bakes just for us. We want our new beautiful Aunts'' to have a bite on that goodies." Dawn excitedly said as Alexei carried her while Winter holds Cassie''s right hand. "The request of my little buns and their mother is granted, I''ll call Chef Ayesha for that and I will also tell her that you two will spend a night at our Palace so that your Aunt Cassie will not be lonely," says Alexei. Dawn and Winter:'' "Yehey! Spending a night at Voronov''s means Movie marathon and a special feast for us!" Alexei and Cassie laugh as they both took a glance at Dimitri, Francois, and Luna. Alexei immediately sends a message to their Chef and to his parents that the twins'' will be staying at their place tonight for he wants to give Luna a day off from the twins. He also sends messages to Dimitri, Luna, and Francois about his idea, and it was granted by Dimitri and Francois. But Luna was hesitant, for she already knew that the twins'' will be super pampered by their Chef and Alexei''s parents. Francois sense it and he gave a light squeeze at Luna''s hands, "My Queen, don''t worry about the twins, they just miss having a sleepover at the Voronovs, and let Alexei and his parents pamper the twins tonight for the next coming days we will be busy about the collaboration and the following plans we have for Sofia, her mother, and the Chen''s" Francois told her. Luna let out a sigh, "Okay, but tonight you will sing for me until I get to sleep" Luna told Francois that makes Dimitri burst into laughter. Francois chuckle, ''Anything for My Queen, but we can do a duet" replied Francois and gave a teasingly look at Luna that made her blush. ---- Dear Readers, Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 291 - 291 Double Wedding.... A Love to Last a Lifetime (2) As they get near the venue, the Knights, with their respective fiancee''s already sawed and smelled the stargazers and lavenders around the area, they also heard soothing orc.h.e.s.tra music. A melody that seems will be a theme song for today''s event, the orc.h.e.s.tra was playing the Love Affair Theme by Ennio Morricone (youtube.com/watch?v=s8kHSw0chL4). Luna smiled upon hearing it, she used to play it with the piano when Isabele was once asked her to play one specific melody or song that she will dedicate to her when she will get married to the man of her dreams. Rosela who is walking side by side with Nikolai and their hands were intertwined to each other got teary-eyed as she heard the melody, "Isabele likes that song so much. Actually we the Ladies of the Court fell in love with that music when Moon played it with the piano. She just gave birth to the twins'' that time, and it was very memorable for Francois for he almost confessed to her, but he got a rat on his c.h.e.s.t that time" Rosela said to Nikolai as she reminisces the past. Nikolai also smiled as he knew that Rosela also almost confessed to him that time, and it was also the day that Luna got to know his darkest secret about his feelings towards the Princess. ?? "What about you my Wife? What song do you like to be played on our wedding day?" Nikolai asks her out of the blue. "Nikolai, Hubby... I love you 3000 (A/N isn''t that a song). The song I love to hear on our wedding day is the song The First Time I Love Forever by Lisa Angelle and Ron Perlman (youtube.com/watch?v=i-NBKXMFKpg). For it was my unspoken words to you Hubby" Rosela replied to Nikolai''s question. "What about you Hubby what are your unspoken words to me?" Rosela asks him. Nikolai stop walking and he holds Rosela''s face, "Every time We Touch, (youtube.com/watch?v=ZkHhN9zMnWY) that''s my song and unspoken words for you My Wife. And you will always be my little koala bear" Nikolai answered her question and gave her a peck on her cherry red lips. The lovely scene of Rosela and Nikolai was seen by everyone and unknown from the two that they are already trending to the live broadcast at the City of Wise. The HADES men and women were thrilled to see that their most cold-hearted leader who is Nikolai has finally tamed by Princess Rosela. They were just brought back from their senses when they heard their cellphone''s non-stop notification rings, and when they get to hold their phones, they both blush to see the sweet act that was caught up in the camera, and in unison, their eyes went to see the people around them who are catching the live lovey-dovey act that they are doing. Right that moment, both of them want to hide for they really didn''t expect to be broadcasted all over the City of Wise on their national television. Luna giggles to see how red Nikolai''s face and even Scarlet were shocked to see the once known cold-hearted assistant of the Voronov''s were now like a plump red tomato and looks like a lost puppy. "Hey you two, let''s finish this union and wedding first, then my wedding with Sapphire. Then you two could hold a wedding next year after Audrey and Jamil''s wedding!" Ryder shouted. "Hey! who said that you will have a wedding after this!?! I am going to marry my Cara Mia first before you!" Alexei yelled as he banters with Ryder. "Let''s finish this first and wrap them up. We might not know that Pearl will be next or Eros and Soteira" Luna suddenly blurted out as she gave them all an evil grin. And when their eyes laid on the twins...the scariest smiles were already plastered on their faces and all grown-ups have the hunch that what Luna has just said might come true. Nikolai felt shivers when he saw the evil grin of Lady Luna and most especially the scariest smile of the twins, he knew that among the two smiles he was much more afraid of the twins, for their Lady Luna is much more lenient rather than the twins'' pranks and plans. "What about making a triple wedding after this?!" Scarlet excitedly said as she looks at her husband Dimitri. Dimitri looks at Nikolai and nods his head. "I''ll talk to father regarding this, Eros, Soteira, and Nikolai''s wedding will be the topic later. Ryder can wait until next year, while for Pearl.....we still don''t know what will happen to Mr. Kim Tang after the mental torture they have just done a while ago" Dimitri informs them all. "Sapphire and Audrey could have a double wedding at the Balania next year, their parents will kill Ryder if the wedding will be held here," says Marco and they all look at Ryder and Audrey. "Don''t worry honey, we could have a wedding night tonight then followed by the wedding next year," Sapphire teasingly said to Ryder as she c.a.r.e.s.ses his c.h.e.s.t and gave him a wink. "Jamil and I could still manage, we can wait until next year" Audrey butts in and Jamil looks at her with a big O shape on his mouth. As everyone saw it they all laugh, but still, the smiles on the twins'' faces didn''t disappear. "Come on, the entourage might start any moment now. And I am very aware this time that Isabele is having so many butterflies on her stomach for she will get married to her Peaches" says Alexei as he walks while carrying Dawn and Cassie was holding Winter. Francois and Dimitri were at the back with their wives as they took a slow phase of walking for Luna are having some leg cramps, "You need to drink some vitamins and tell that to Alexei after the wedding sister. If Mom will find it out, your nine months of pregnancy will be inside your chamber and Francois will be doing all the work" Scarlet told them with a worried face. Francois: "I am willing to be a wife slave my dear sister." Dimitri: "Father and Mother will be also Luna''s slave if they got to know that kind of condition of yours my Moon. And remember that our father and mother will also be here to reprimand you on everything that you will do." Luna sigh and nods her head, "The Wu triplets are also here with their parents, and our grandparents are also here. I will do my best to take care of myself and the babies. I will stop wearing heels from now on, and I''ll just stick on dresses once again." Luna uttered. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 292 - 292 The New Bunnies?! Everyone is now settled inside the tent, they were greeted by the great bosses with their respective better half on the stage. At the center was their Bishop who will be officiating the wedding and the union of HADES and Phantoms. As they took their seat, the song A Love To Last by Juris (youtube.com/watch?v=0vDxzybwoLY) was heard and they saw Harry and Yuan walking down the aisle together with their three friends. Harry and Yuan are very handsome in their four-piece color-coded suit, they are followed by Louie, Ethan, and Kim who are also wearing a white three-piece suit. Harry and Yuan were very nervous as they took their steps towards the altar as they saw their future in-laws and the head of the HADES. Then it was time for the brides to walk down the aisle, the twins'' run towards the two lovely brides as they took their part by assisting their two beautiful aunts to walk down the aisle and it was what the two ladies promise to the little buns. Then the song This I Promise You by NSYNC was followed to be heard inside the venue (youtube.com/watch?v=OS7YmTtJnE4), it was Pearl and Ares who is now singing the song. Kim was surprised to see that the woman he fell in love with has an angelic voice and he also didn''t expect to see that Pearl and the man beside her who is very cruel when he punched him on his stomach moments ago could sing. (A/N: I''ll give a bonus chapter for this).?? As the two grooms waited for their brides in from of the altar, the song You Are The Reason by Calum Scott, Leona Lewis (youtube.com/watch?v=ByfFurjQDb0) was heard as soon as the brides stop right beside the groom. The twins'' gave the hands of the brides to their respective grooms and stated in unison "Today you will become a part of our big family, the family who has one motto that it was no one must be left behind. You two have to accept all our rules and flaws for we as the little buns will become your worst nightmare once a single teardrop on the eyes of our beautiful Amber and Pretty Isabele will be seen to their eyes and face. We will ask for retribution and the men and women of HADES can''t refuse us if we will reprimand our NEW UNCLES." Dawn and Winter gave their speech that brought giggles to both Amber and Isabele. Harry and Yuan chuckled as they heard the twins'' words but they both nodded their heads. "Your Uncle Peaches and I do promise both of you and the entire HADES that we won''t let a single tear will flow to your Pretty Isa and Beautiful Amber''s face. We won''t hurt them and we will not break them apart" Harry replied to the twins. Ethan, Kim, and Louie also heard the twins'' words and they were very amused especially Louie, "They are very young and yet the way they think and the way they protect the people they love is like they are already grown-ups. Your kids are amazing Louie, they are really Luna''s offspring." says Kim. "Yeah, and it seems that the men and women of HADES are scared to your kids Louie, or they just pamper and dots them to the core. But I like the way they protect their loved ones at such a young age." Ethan butts in. Louie smiled upon hearing his two other friends comments, "Yes, Now I know that they will be protecting their mother very much. Even there are lots of people who protect Luna, they will still do their best even though they are still small, they will do everything to protect their mother. I am so proud of them" Louie retorted. As the two gentlemen took hold to the hands of their future wife. The wedding and the union finally begun, Louie was in trance once more as he imagines that it was him and Luna who is getting married. He was imaging some things between him and Luna especially when he heard the song Baby, Now That I''ve Found You (youtube.com/watch?v=jeRQxZtDWXI) for it was his dream wedding song for his Luna. Louie didn''t imagine that he will be crying at his two best friends'' wedding day, he was crying for they''ve already found the one for them. Ethan has the hunch that Louie was imagining something while Kim gave a soft chuckle for what he has known in his mind is that Louie got so emotional, what he didn''t know is that Louie is now feeling low and depressed. He was low and depressed because what he wants to happen between him and Luna will not come true anymore. Unknown to Louie, his tears were seen and watch by Luna, Francois, Dimitri, Scarlet, and most especially the twins. "My King, what do you think? Should I allow Louie to spend some time alone with the twins'' tomorrow? I mean to have bonded as a Father and with his children. All we have to do is set a picnic-like party for them, and if Louie wants to bring Ethan and Kim with him, then I will allow it." says Luna. Francois and Dimitri look at her very intently, "My Queen, what are your hidden agendas?" Francois asks his wife for he has this feeling that Luna will do something to Louie and his two other friends. Dimitri feels the same and Scarlet has already read Luna''s mind for they both look at each other and giggled. For Dimitri, he didn''t like the idea but he wants to hear out Luna''s plans again this time for he knew that this will be Louie''s headache. "My King, I just want to see if Louie could stay cool after he will witness the playful act of the twins to everyone around here. I mean I want to see if Louie and his friends will tolerate the twins'' pranks and evil plans towards the people they will encounter as they will have this picnic gathering. I want to see if he will pamper and dot those little bunnies as he wants to show to them how much he loves them." Luna explained to the three and most especially to Francois. "So you want to see his true colors and true intentions towards the twins?" Dimitri asks. Luna nods her head, "Yes we will make some arrangements about that. But My Queen, I will assign Troy, Paris, Hector, and Odysseus to be the twins'' shadow guards for Eros and Soteira are now busy making little bunnies." Francois declared. Luna and Scarlet widened their eyes upon hearing the news about Eros and Soteira making new bunnies. "We just got some reports that the two Phantom twins took advantage of our two great right-hand guys weakness and because of that, the union of the Phantoms and HADES has been sealed off totally. It is the Phantom twins doing this time and not the twins, it is just now scarier than the twins'' work style, and when the Phantom twins will join forces with your kids, the whole City of Wise must be cautious especially our people here at the Palace." Dimitri informs them. But Scarlet and Luna were more excited to know the news that their two cold-hearted, ruthless, merciless, and stoic right - hand guys have been tamed by two gorgeous women of Phantoms. "This is good news for us especially to the twins'' for they will have other playmates to come," Scarlet told the two men who are dumbfounded as their wives clap their hand and the excitement was very visible to their faces. And those cute faces were seen by the other Knights, and Luna''s best friends, "Something is brewing back there Xavi, What do you think?" Marco whispered to them. Xavier and Alexei look straightly to were Luna, Scarlet, Dimitri, and Francois was sitting, they both send message to Ryder and Jamil about the situation. Then the response that they gave totally took them by surprise. Ryder texted them "NEW BUNNIES IN THE MAKING...PHANTOM TWINS TOOK ADVANTAGE OF EROS AND SOTEIRA. DIMITRI ALREADY KNOWS ABOUT IT, KEEP SILENT TO THE TWINS'' FOR THEY WILL DO ANYTHING IN THEIR POWER FOR THE PHANTOM TWINS CONCEIVE." "Holy Sh*t!" Xavier and Alexei blurted out in unison but they just keep a low tone voice for they don''t want to interrupt the blessing of the union. They''ve shown the message to Marco and to their respective better half and they were also astounded. Cassie couldn''t help but chuckle, "I think there will be a wedding again for the following days'' boys," she said and her twins giggled upon hearing it. Alexei: "Don''t worry Cara Mia, I won''t give you a wedding this year, but we will have a wedding next year. I want you to be the most gorgeous bride ever." Marco: "Jessy My better half, I will give you a wedding that the whole City of Wise will remember." Xavier: ''Whatever my wife wants, she gets it." The Wu triplets laugh, "Our dear future husband, we just want to have a simple wedding. A wedding that only our families will witness and we don''t mind if we will have a triple wedding, as long as we will be blessed by our parents." Jessica Wu told them. "Yeah, we may be rich but we still like simplicity, we don''t like to have the grandest wedding ever. All we want to have is a man that could tame us and a man who could be there by our side" Samantha Wu added. "But I want to be like Isabele. I want to be pregnant first before marriage. Look at her, she is a very stunning pregnant bride" Cassie suddenly blurted out and it gave Alexei an idea of what he will do when the night comes. And she was now too late to take it back for she already felt the grip of Alexei''s hand and the giggles of her twin sisters. Chapter 293 - 293 Too Much Love will kill you or make you crazy Attachment is dangerous when you are the only one who feels attached. You will always fight for their time, attention, care, and priority. And you hurt yourself daily in each argument. ---- Unknown Author "Aaahhh! Mom! Why does my body still stink! What are the medicines that the doctors gave to me?! And why is it that Louie and Dad aren''t calling us?" Sofia shouted crazily to her mother. Suzy who is listening to her daughters'' shouting gives her a migraine. ?? "Sofia, Louie is on a business trip and I don''t know when he will be coming back. Have you forgotten that his assistant Yuan Xi is still angry with you for plotting something against him? He is not answering our calls. And as for your father... he... I don''t where he was ever since he once again met his ex-wife Lily Cheung. Darling, please stop shouting and throwing things and control your temper, you are giving mommy a migraine" Suzy pleaded to Sofia as she looks at her full of disgust because of her body smell. "But Mom?!?" Sofia retorted. "Enough! Sofia! wake up! Louie and you are already divorced and it only means that he will not call you anymore nor he will doesn''t like to get involved with you anymore. He already left you! It is your fault that you didn''t take care of the pieces of evidence you have from the things that you have done in your life. And now Luna is back, he will do everything and anything just for them to get back to each other especially now that he has a child...no a twin that she gave birth five years ago. It is your fault for keeping Director Bernard in your life even after you and Louie got married. And I know I also have a fault for letting you do this like that and I know we can''t bring back the time. And now my marriage to your father is also at risk for Lily came back from the dead!" Suzy shouted at her daughter. Suzy''s mind snaps because of Sofia''s wailing and she had had enough for she always hears her daughter''s voice every day. "Mom," says Sofia in a very soft and low tone of voice as she didn''t expect her mother to talk to her like that, it was the first time that her mother shouted at her and reprimand her, Sofia''s tears flow like a river on her face as she looks like a child who was lost in the woods and left by her parents to live alone in the darkest forest. Suzy let out a loud sigh as she saw the face of her daughter, for her...her daughter was very pitiful. The outcome ...no the karma they just got was way too deep and worst. Sofia''s reputation as an actress and model has now ruined...thanks to the video that has just presented at the Chen Annual Party and the Charity Gala of the Vallini''s and Vendari''s, her face is also ruined because of the ugly scar and the worst part was her body that smells like a decomposing body. And not only that, Rica who is her best friend has already cut her ties with her because of what Sofia has done to her daughter, and as for Andrew Lenrue''s daughter Rita, she also can''t blame him if he wants his daughter to dump Sofia just like what Aira'' parents ordered her. "Too Much Love will definitely kill you or can make someone go insane just to have it," Suzy said to herself, but she chuckled for she was also like that, she killed and tried to kill her rival for love. Then she remembered the song of Queen, (youtube.com/watch?v=IL9h1SD_2FA), every lyric of the song gave a stabbing pain to her heart for it really fits her and Sofia. They''ve never read the signs nor rather ignored it for they are blinded with their love towards the man beside them. "Too much love will kill you If you can''t make up your mind Torn between the lover And the love you leave behind You''re headed for disaster ''Cause you never read the signs Too much love will kill you - every time" This is one specific stanza of the song, wherein rings to her mind and she knew that she will never win against Lily Cheung, Edward loves her deeply and so as her James whom she is will to fight for till the end. She walks towards Sofia who is still crying, she embraces her and pats her back, she consoles her daughter who is not on the verge of insanity and she knew that anytime her daughters'' mind will be snapped out and might cause her into more trouble or worst in a mental institution. She faces her daughter and cups her tear-stained face, "Sofia, please be strong, you have to be strong to win this fight. If you really love Louie as you say, don''t let the things that you have done in the past gone to waste. You already won the fight against Luna back then, don''t let her win this time. Yes, they have children but it doesn''t mean that you can''t have their kids on your grasp. You must win the kids'' love and affection so that you can win also Louie''s heart and affection once more. You can do this if you want to grow old with Louie, and I know that there is still a little love in Louie''s heart for you" says Suzy as she encourages her daughter Sofia to be strong for she is really down and depressed as of the moment. "Mom, we will get even with those bitches right," Sofia told her mother as if she was a complaining child to his mother. Suzy nods her head and gave a faint smile. "We will kidnap those kids and make Louie marry me again and we will adopt those kids so that they will become my children and I will be their mother for life and Louie will be their father....and we will become one big happy family and Luna will be dead together with her mother." Sofia wails to her mother. Even it is impossible for these plans to come true Suzy still gave an assured smile to her daughter just to make her at ease for the time being. "After that, we will all go to another country and start our lives there. You, Louie, and the kids will live as if that Luna doesn''t exist anymore. I''ll make some arrangements to get a forgetting drug for the kids so that the kids will forget Luna as their real mother and they will only see recognize you as their real mother" Suzy added to her daughter''s mind. "I know you will be hurt by the outcome of your obsession my dear daughter, but I need this kind of action to keep your sanity intact for the time being. If I need to beg to Louie, for him to come back to your life I''ll do it for I don''t know if I could continue to live without you by my side. The forgetting drug is not for the kids but rather it is for you Sofia, for you to forget every nightmare that you are experiencing right now. The nightmares that you are the ones who made in the past are just seeking retribution right now." Suzy said to herself as she consoles Sofia by giving her a tight hug. "Mom, please call Dad, I need to talk to him. Please Mom, Please do inform him that his little precious daughter who is me and only me wants to see and talk to him" Sofia said then she let out a laugh. A burst of laughter that gave shivers to Suzy''s spine and goosebumps to her skin, "Oh My! My daughter is already insane!" Suzy whispered to herself. Sofia''s actions are not normal anymore and it seems that she has already snapped out from the reality where they are right now. "Ahm Sofia, Let''s cook or bake something, then after that, I''ll call your father and invite him to have dinner with us," says Suzy who wants to divert Sofia''s attention to whatever she is thinking right now. She will make Sofia drink some tranquilizers so that her daughter will sleep again and ask for help from the doctors at City A for help. In slow-motion, Sofia looks at her mother and smiled, "Sure Mom, let''s cook some Chicken Casserole and bake some cheesecakes for that''s Dad''s favorites. Maybe this time he''ll spend some quality time with us. Even if it is already late we can have a Christmas Family Dinner the way it used to be back then" Sofia replied. Suzy nodded and took out her cellphone and texted James, she is asking for help regarding Sofia''s condition. She is hoping that James'' heart will be softened for his daughter, Sofia is also his daughter in the first place and she knew that James also loves Sofia for he always pampers her when Luna was taken by the Cheung Elders way back then. She is praying for a miracle to happen in their case as of the moment for she really needs her husband to support her regarding Sofia''s condition, she doesn''t like to admit it but she knew that her daughter has already lost her sanity. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 294 - 294 The Pain and Trust Issues I want you to be happy because you deserve it; I want you to be happy because it makes me happy to see you, the way you were always meant to be. ---- Mark Anthony Poet James was sleeping and he was not disturbed by the people with him are Luna and Francois assigned people to him, they have rather kept themselves away from him for they thought that he needs rest because he looks exhausted both body, mind, and soul. Onyx and Agate are both looking at the sleeping James Su at the couch while he embraces the family picture of him and their Lady Bosses in an old frame. They are busy preparing for something that they could share in a meal, they followed what has their Lady Lily has suggested for them to serve to her ex-husband.?? DING! a message notification was heard in the whole apartment that caught the attention of both Onyx and Agate, they took pity on James as he was very exhausted and it seems that he is deprived of sleep, Onyx and Agate look at each other for they don''t like and want to wake him up. DING! another notification sound was heard again, Onyx furrowed her brows and she walks towards the couch and retrieves the cellphone of James Su, she didn''t read the messages, but the name indicated on the screen was his wife''s name ---- SUZY SU. Onyx put it on a silent mode for she doesn''t like the sound to interrupt the peaceful sleeping mode of James Su. The HADES men and women who are with him right now could see and sense the pain that he is having at the moment. "If life is so short, I don''t want to be like that, (Agate looks at James Su), I may be a cold-hearted beast but still I treasured the people around me." Agate looks at the sleeping James as he stops for a while and he let out a sigh of frustration, they are setting the dining table for the New Years'' feast. Onyx chuckled, "Actually life is too short wake up each morning with regrets, sleeping in the evening that you even can''t hug the ones you love. So, you better love and took good care of the people who treat you right and treasures you the most. Forget about the ones who don''t even stick nor stand by your sides during your ups and downs. And always believe that everything happens for a reason. If you get a second chance ---- change all the bad memories that you have with that person Agate, prove to them that you have change for them, if it changes your life ----let it be, go with the flow. No one said that it would be easy, especially in love and marriage or both, but all you need is to promise that it will be worth it for the second time around." says Onyx. "You are right, maybe Mr. James Su didn''t foresee it when he was still married to Lady Lily, and same as with Louie Chen to our little Moon. Viscount Francois will take good care of Lady Luna and he is the father figure to the twins, Louie Chen is too late to atone for his past sins towards our Lady Boss and whatever he will do...it doesn''t mean a thing anymore with what he let go out of his grasp." Agate speaks up his mind. Then at around 5:30 pm, Onyx was the one who went beside James and wakes him up, for its'' time for them to eat and James needs to feed himself because yesterday he didn''t touch any type of food and he only drinks brandy or whiskey. "Mr. Su! Mr. James Su! wake up Sir. Dinner is served and you have to wake up and eat." Onyx taps James'' shoulder as she wakes him up. "Aarrgh, My head hurts" James uttered as he holds his head by his left hand. "Mr. Su, Please stand up and take a bath, a cold shower may help ease the headache that you are having, and I''ll prepare your hangover soup," says Agate as he walks towards him and Onyx. James looks at them and smiled, and he nods his head. "Go take a shower, Sir, then after that we will have a feast, then you can pour all your hearts out with us. You need to let go of everything that is inside you so that you will not burst out when the time that you are already full," says Onyx in a puzzled tongue, or as for Agate she is speaking in riddles. "Thanks, Ms. Onyx, Mr. Agate, Thanks for waking me up and for spending this occasion with me. I''ll do what you have told me. But please, call me James instead of Mr. Su or Mr. James Su, or call me Uncle because in that way I could feel at ease with you guys. I will want us to be a family for today''s feast." says James and his tone are very sad and in pain. He is in pain not in the body, but he had his pain in his emotion. Onyx and Agate look at one another, then Onyx was the first one who looks back at him again. "Yes, Uncle we will do that, as long as we are with you we will address you as Uncle and we will treat you as our family," Onyx told him and gave her the sweetest smile. Agate on the other hand nods his head and pats his shoulder. "Go Clean up Uncle, your clothes are already prepared in your room, we will be having a party tonight," says Agate with a happy tone. James smiled at them and stood up to do their orders. When his silhouette vanishes from their sight, Onyx and Agate let out a deep and heavy sigh in unison. This type of mission is much harder than the bloody mission that they have in the past. "Lady Luna is correct, emotional pain is much painful rather than the physical pain. Emotional pain leaves a deep scar and trauma to the person''s heart and it takes so much time on when you are fully healed or recovered," Agate suddenly speaks when he remembers what Lady Luna has told him when she saw him devastated when he broke up with his past girlfriend for 8 years. "Even love finds a way (youtube.com/watch?v=DO-9G4nhewY) to your heart once again? Is that the reason why are you so cold to women Agate? Are you not fully healed and recovered?" Onyx asks him. Agate nods his head, "It''s not so easy to heal the pain, It is so hard to trust once again, maybe Lady Luna and our future Lady Boss on Duke Lawrence side trust the new ones for they''ve already what is in their past that''s why they''ve opened up their hearts once more but not to the person from their past but rather to the new ones" Agate added. "So the pains and trust issues are one of the reasons why Mr. James Su is in a tremendous depression right now or I shall I say, in and moment from now he may break down?" Onyx asks Agate once more. Agate nods his head, "He needs someone who will listen to everything that he has in his heart, if we need him to get drunk for him to let it out we should do that so that the burden in his heart will be lessened," Agate reasons out. ''He is just earning what his lover Suzy Su and his daughter Sofia has sowed from the past, he may be a culprit or one of the victims of love (youtube.com/watch?v=ZWZu9W3skhs) for he had broken wings right now" Onyx once again speaks a riddle word. ****WARNING: DO NOT PLAGIARIZE OR PUBLISH THIS WORK IN OTHER SITE, (THERE IS ALREADY ANOTHER SITE WHO STILL PUBLISHING MY WORK TO THEIR SITE). IF YOU LIKE THE WORK, TELL OTHERS TO READ IN .COM**** ---- City A Hospital, Patient''s Room Nurse Gloria looks at her and she studies her deeply, "So this woman used to be a high and mighty person in front of our Moon and now she acts so pitifully in front of me, let''s see what can you do now that the power you used to have has been stripped off on you." she said to herself. Nurse Gloria went inside the room with a very intimidating aura, she wants Mia to feel that she is not just an ordinary nurse that she can be ordered to do some errands just like what she heard from some other nurses at the hospital, "Ms. Mia Chui, your bills are already settled. You can call your family now to fetch you here. Your wounds are partially healed and all you need to do is take a rest at your home" Nurse Gloria told Mia who is sitting at the bed and staring blankly at her. Mia let out a deep sigh, "I don''t have a family anymore. My husband divorces me a couple of days ago and my in-laws are very disappointed and angry with me. I don''t have anyone left with me anymore, whoever paid my bills here please do give my thanks. If it will not trouble you, could you make some arrangements at the Convent of St. Agnes who caters to homeless and battered wives, I will ask them if they can accommodate me for the time being until I can settle for a place that I can live" Mia pleaded Nurse Gloria and she gave a sweet but faint smile. "In your dreams, I won''t follow your orders not unless the bosses said so, you hurt our Moon before and you used to kick her out when Sofia was inside your home even though the Elder Chens'' has already ordered you to accept her. Now, you must also feel how to be humiliated," Nurse Gloria said to herself. ---- Dear Readers, Thank you for your support. Your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 295 - 295 The New HADES men You can''t be mad at her for leaving when you are the one who pushed her away. What was she supposed to do? No matter how strong she is, there''s only so much she can take before she finally says, ENOUGH! ---- Mr. Amari Soul (mramarisoul.com) "Congratulations! You may kiss the bride!" Bishop Ryan Sung announces and everyone clapped their hands, Yuan and Harry sealed their love to their spouses through a deep affectionate kiss, the great bosses clap their hands, and their wives wipe their tears especially the mother of both brides. ?? Louie, Ethan, and Kim also clap their hands as a sign of support to their two friends especially to Yuan who had a phobia of the female gender. "Yuan really found the one who taught him that he must not be afraid of the daughters of Venus and Aphrodite," says Ethan. "And Harry just found his counterpart, a woman who could tame him and a much scarier doctor just like him" Kim added. "I am happy for both of them, I just wish and hope that they will not do the same mistake that I''ve ever done to Luna. I know Yuan will not do that for he had the principles of one woman man, but Harry...Harry is very loyal to whoever his life partner will be but the women around him are leeches, they will grab the opportunity to be in his bed. I must make some announcement at City A that one of the most sought eligible bachelors at City A has already tied a knot to the love of his life." says Louie while he was clapping but the sadness is evident in his eyes. "Okay, I''ll get a glimpse of what is happening here right now and send it to our social media as a congratulatory to our friends, and in this kind of gesture those women who are dreaming to climb on Yuan and Harry''s bed will know that there are already not available anymore," Kim suggested instantly and he takes out his phone and does a simple live streaming video at the event. "Don''t forget to send some copies of that piece of great news to Aira, so that her dreams of having Harry as her husband will be shattered. Send some copies to Rita Lenrue also so that she will not fantasize about Yuan as her husband, "Louie requested to Kim who is not vlogging the said event. Ethan shook his head as he laughs at Louie''s simple but heartbreaking request, but it is one way to let those people be reminded that their friends are not single anymore. Xavier and Marco saw it, but they didn''t do anything for they also want to broadcast at City A that their Princesses already take the two handsome bachelors of City A, January also saw it on the monitor of the CCTV, but he didn''t intercept it for they also showcase it in two of the well-known TV station at City A, even it is a delayed telecast, but they manage to hack unto their system and show to the whole City A that the sought eligible bachelor Dr. Harry Si has tied a knot to their Princess Amber Manzini who is also a medical practitioner. As the clapping stops, "Good Evening everyone, as we celebrate the union of our daughter and son in law today, we may present to all of you. Prince Yuan Xi and Princess Isabele Voronov Xi" Prince Stephen happily announces and "We may present to all the people here at City of Wise our daughter and her husband, and as what my daughter requested to us...Doctors Harry Si and Amber Clarisse Manzini Si" Duke Rainer excitedly declared. Everybody clap their hands again as the newlyweds turn themselves to the crowd and take a bow, the singing voices of Pearl and Ares was once heard with their beautiful rendition of the song From This Moment On (youtube.com/watch?v=b4aTUaEgH0Q). Once more Kim stared at the women he offered his heart and soul. As the song continues, Harry and Yuan already signed the wedding contract together with their brides, and when it was Isabele and Amber''s turn to sign, it is the cue for the men of HADES to light up the fireworks as per the request of the twins. Amber and Isabele were both surprised to hear the fireworks and the people of the City of Wise were very happy watching the live stream. After the soulful rendition of Pearl and Ares, Ares took the center stage as he sings the song Since I found you by Christian Bautista (youtube.com/watch?v=cFJ7B1wNIFg), then a video clip of Yuan and the twins'' talking about what is his unspoken words towards their Pretty Isa. Isabele was surprised and got teary eyed as she watches the video clip with captions. Yuan blushes because the twins also added some footages on how they met and the first kiss that marks the spark of their relationship. As Ares ended the song, the sound of piano and saxophone was heard. Hermes played the piano and Artemis was the one who is playing the saxophone. The song God Gave Me You (youtube.com/watch?v=rw6rsWCUhDI), heard at the entire venue. The right-hand guys were trained to be musically inclined as per Luna''s request but even before they knew how to sing and play some musical instruments, they just didn''t focus on it especially when Jade died. Francois chuckled when he heard a muffled cry, his Queen is crying while watching her friends as they sign the wedding contract, and especially when the great bosses have already sealed the bond between the HADES and Phantom with Harry when they let him drink the wine intended for the new members of HADES. Yuan was also offered the wine and let him drink it, the great bosses also gave them the ring that signifies that they are a part of the HADES FAMILY. "I hope Rosela and the other Knights will get married before the year ends, even Ryder and Jamil. Even a simple wedding will do. I want everyone to be happy before the year ends" Luna uttered and both Francois, Dimitri, and Scarlet heard her. Dimitri: "Just say the magic word my sister and we can do it before we come back to City A." Scarlet: "We must first seal the bond between Eros, Soteira, and the Phantom twins, I know Harry will get shocked that his most trusted mercenaries make their first moves to our boys. I hope Ares, Artemis, and Hermes will not eat a mouthful of dog food if they found out what is happening to their friends. ---- City A "What happened?! Why didn''t know about this wedding?! Where does the video come from?!" the president of EGA Station asks and yelled to his employees as they watch the delayed telecast of the wedding of Yuan Xi and Dr. Harry Si. The social media circle at City A was bombarded with messages regarding the said event that they have just witnessed. The people of City A, especially the socialite circle were shocked that the men they longing for, the men that they want to be their husband in the future was getting married. And not just an ordinary socialite but a woman who has royal blood that runs to their veins. Some socialites cried as they watch the passionate kiss of the newlyweds, "He married secretly so that we will not bash nor ruin the reputation of the girl" says one woman who fantasizes about Harry Si. She let out a sigh and her faces show defeat. ---- Lenrue Mansion "No!!!!! He can''t be married! He can''t marry that bi*tch! I am the one for Yua Xi! I am the woman he supposed to marry!" Rita shouted as she throws all the expensive vases around her. She already saw the delayed telecast of the wedding and even if she got married to her father''s assistant, she still wants Yuan to become her husband. "Young Miss! Young Miss please stop! Please don''t throw those expensive vases that your mom collected when she was still alive!" their Butler shouted as he catches some vases that she throws, some maids are also there as they catch everything that she throws, her father Andrew was not there to reprimand her and even her husband was with her father. Everyone at the Lenrue Mansion knows what happened to her at the Charity Gala. "I don''t care! If Sofia didn''t do such a thing at the Charity Gala I wouldn''t end like this, I will have Yuan as my husband! She is the reason for my misery right now!" Rita yelled once again. The Butler and some maids can''t bear her tantrums and the way she is acting, their Butler has no choice to call one of their bodyguards who knew acupuncture. The Butler called for help from Richard their bodyguard to make their Young Miss stop, he asked if he could do some acupuncture to stop her and make her sleep. Richard nods his head and does what he was told by the Butler. The Butler and the maids took pity on their Young Miss but what can they do, Mr. Yuan Xi whom she fantasizes was never been interested in her ever since they are in College. She was the only one who dreams that they are in a relationship and it was never been announces by Yuan Xi. Chapter 296 - 296 Scary Friends Moving on doesn''t mean you forget about the things that just happened to your life, the dreams that didn''t happen just the way you wished for, it just means you have to accept what happened and continue living. ---- Unknown Author. Richard slowly went to Rita where she was standing and gave her some pokes using acupuncture to let her unconscious and put her to sleep, when she fainted Richard carried her and put her on the couch. The maids and other people who are working at the Lenrue Mansion begun their cleaning everything that their Young Miss Rita throws. ?? "Our Young Miss seems out of her mind Butler, she seems can''t take to her heart that it is not Mr. Yuan Xi that she got married with but rather it is Mr. Vince Mendez." Richard the bodyguard let out his opinion beside the Butler of the Mansion. The Butler let out a big and deep sigh, "She needs to accept what fate has brought to her, she needs to move on and accept what happened to her. In that way, she can live peacefully with Mr. Vince Mendez," replied the Butler to the bodyguard. The Butler decided to give a call to her husband Vince who is Andrew Lenrue''s assistant. But the Butler didn''t tell Vince about Rita''s sentiments, he just told him about her tantrums and the way she throws the collectible items that her mother used to have when she was still alive. Vince told Andrew about what happened to his daughter at their Mansion, Andrew knew that this will happen for they also saw the delayed telecast of Yuan''s wedding. They also saw the live vlogging stream of Kim Tang as it was sent to them, "Try calling Theo, ask him if he also got the same video clip that Kim Tang sent to us. If his family receives the same video, it only shows that they are telling us that Harry Si and Yuan Xi are now off-limits even as a friend on both the company that we have and as Rita and Aira''s friend. Sofia is out of the picture now, I have cut ties with Suzy, the day Sofia ruined the reputation of my daughter." Andrew informed Vince. "So, since you are my son - in - law right now Vince, even if Suzy calls the office or your personal number don''t answer it. She is out of the picture beginning today, and even it is Sofia don''t befriend that witch. She will ruin your marriage with Rita, next year, I''ll send you and Rita to the Philippines for a vacation for two months. In that way, you will make her forget everything about Yuan. I''ll put up a business there and you will be the one to manage it. Don''t call me Master nor Sir for you are my son in law from now on, call me Dad." he added. "But...Dad, I hope you don''t mind. If we are here at the office, I think I still need to call you Sir or Master and maybe I will just call you Dad when and if there is only us here. It is much more appropriate and I will feel at ease," Vince tells Andrew bashfully. "Okay, as you wish, but next year you will not be my assistant anymore. I will promote you in a position and your office will also be here inside my office. Our company is recovering now and I can promote you to a much higher position" Andrew informs him. Andrew sigh, he knew that arranging the marriage of his daughter and Vince was quite big news to all the socialite circle where his daughter belongs, but what can he do that time. He won''t allow any random man to touch nor took Rita''s innocence and purity, it''s better to be Vince or no Vince at all that''s what he is thinking that time. He knew that he could file a lawsuit against Sofia for the possession of illegal drugs but it may also ruin her daughter''s reputation for she let Sofia do it on her. "Vince please do take care of Rita, I know it will take time for her to accept you as her husband. I know that you like my daughter from the moment I introduce her to you. I know that what you have done is a great sacrifice especially when I ask you to take responsibility for the outcome. The abrupt marriage between you two is also confidential for I still want you two to have a grandiose wedding, please do take and have more patience towards her." says Andrew in a very sad tone. Vince looks at his boss, "Sir, what I have done with Rita is on my own will. I don''t like your daughter but rather I love her so much. It is that I don''t have all the ric.h.e.s.t in life that I could offer to her at the moment but I will work hard to give to her the life that she was used to, and I wouldn''t be there that time if I didn''t love her Sir. And I hope that Rita is not a bad liar by telling us at the Cvile Bureau that she will let her heart love me," replied Vince. Andrew nods his head and he was very content with his answer, he knew that Vince was also born in an upper-class family, it''s just that he wants to work and earn his own money. Then suddenly there is faint music heard inside the PA system at the office of Andrew Lenrue, the song Bad Liar or Imagine Dragons was heard (youtube.com/watch?v=I-QfPUz1es8). But Andrew and Vince ignored the song for they are very engrossed in the topic that they are talking about. "You have a pure heart Vince, I was not wrong by choosing you to become my son-in-law. Rita is very fortunate to have you as her husband" Andrew told Vince. Vince smiled and said, "No Sir you are wrong, I am very fortunate to have Rita as my better half. I just hope that she will do accept me as I am for we do all know her feelings towards Yuan Xi. We all know that since she was in college, she already loves that guy." Vince speaks in a very sad tone. "But Yuan Xi is already married, he married a Princess from the City of Wise. A woman who has a much higher status than we have, and I think it was Luna who paired them up. What I know from the past is that Yuan treats Luna as his little sister, and since the Princess is Luna''s friend she will like Yuan to be with the person whom she knew rather than Rita who has to cause her humiliation in the past," Andrew informs Vince. "It is also a good thing that you are the one that Rita ended up with because you don''t have any connection with Louie Chen nor to James Su. Having Chen''s and Su''s like a friend is very difficult at this moment in time. The people that they offended right now are not ordinary, those people who are backing up Luna right now. Especially Luna''s husband and adoptive brothers are quite scary." Andrew informs Vince who is very astounded upon hearing the information. "Not everyone is meant to be with us in the future. Some people are just passing through to teach us a lesson. And that''s what I can say for what happened to Young Master Louie and Ms. Luna. But what took pity right now is Yong Master Louie, for he already lost so many years to be with his children. It is too late for him to become one for what I have heard is that the kids don''t acknowledge him as their father and yet just an acquaintance only" Vince informs his boss. Andrew and Vince both sigh as they continue to watch the delayed telecast of Yuan and HArry''s wedding. As expected Louie, Ethan and Kim were also there as the camera focuses on them without their knowledge and also shows the images of Luna, Francois, and the twins. It seems that they want to inform the whole of City A that Luna Su really comes back and she is already married to the man beside her, for the man''s gestures on her is very intimate. There they can also see Lily Cheung, Luna''s mother, and James Su''s ex-wife who manage to catch the bouquet of flowers that one of the brides throws and it seems that it is planned. The man beside Lily kisses her on the lips as he wants to show to everyone that Lily was already his and no one could ever snatch her into his grasps. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 297 - 297 Just Give Me A Reason If you never take a risk, you will never know what changes you need to make. ---- Paulo Coelho As everyone celebrates the wedding of Yuan and Harry to the Royal brides Isabele and Amber, Louie excuses himself and went outside the venue to breathe for he felt so suffocated inside. The scenes in front of him where he wishes as he wants it to be him and Luna and their kids always play on his mind, the wishes that can''t come true anymore. As he walks away from the crowd, Luna, Francois, and Dimitri saw it and they knew that the impact of the wedding gave a so much blow to Louie''s dreams. "Luna, My Queen, if you want to talk to him just go. You two need to settle things right and I knew that he is itching to have time with you alone. Don''t worry, Jupiter and Virtus will be shadowing you as you go to him." Francois told Luna and kissed her on her forehead. "And I fully trust you, and I am not jealous about it for we have already sealed our bond and the result is already inside your tummy" Francois added that makes Luna laugh. ?? "Then tell him your plans of giving him and the kids sometime alone tomorrow, a simple picnic of him and his friends with the two bunnies" Dimitri didn''t forget to remind Luna. Scarlet was observing the two handsome men with them and with teasingly smiling, "What if Louie Chen invites Luna for tomorrows'' picnic?" she asked the two. Luna giggled for she already knew that Scarlet is provoking the two who are overprotective with her beside Ryder and Alexei. "Scar, I won''t be joining them. Why? because Louie will keep on pestering me about his second chances and I know Louie''s personality. He doesn''t know how to accept defeat. And I want to spend some quality time with My King tomorrow without the twins'' that''s why I have such plans like that for tomorrow, for I crave for My Kings'' touches and his scent" Luna explained to the three of them. Scar burst in laughter as she heard it, "And I think my brother will start to suffer on your cravings my dear sister - in - law. Just like what Isabele does to Mr. Peaches" Scarlet retorted. Dimitri: "Even if he insist it to you?" Luna gave a bashful smile, "Yes dear brother, even if he insists it, I''ll just give him some reasons that I have morning sickness and such, I don''t like to hear his pleas anymore. I just want to give him the quality time with the kids, for the twins'' well remain here at the Palace once we will come back at the City A," Francois smiled proudly from what he had heard from his wife''s kissable lips and because of that Francois gave Luna one meaningful kiss. Dimitri and Scarlet got shy about what the couple has done as they averted their eyes on them, after their kiss Francois wipes her lips as her lipstick got some smudges. "Go, follow Louie Chen, and tell him about your plans. I think he is happy to see that his two friends got married but at the same time sad to witness that the love of his life is no longer his and he can''t have her anymore." Francois told Luna. Outside the venue, Louie was there standing by a maple tree as he lights a cigarette and smokes it. That was the scene that Luna has witness, "I didn''t know that you are smoking Louie" Luna''s voice floats at Louie''s ears and he immediately turns his body to see if it is true or he was just hallucinating. "Luna!?" excitement and confusion were evident in his tone of voice as he called her name. Luna giggled upon seeing Louie''s expression, she knew that this is the moment that he has been waiting for, for them to have some time alone and talk everything under the sun. "What are you doing here? Aren''t your husband will get mad at you? If he sees us talking alone, he might be furious with you?" Louie asks her worriedly. Luna smiled at him and she felt his concern towards her and although he is not like that when they are still together, she quite felt very touch with the way he was worried about her. "He knows that we will have this conversation Louie, you don''t have to worry. And even my brother Dimitri and sister in law Scarlet know it and they permitted me for us to have this conversation that you wish and long for, from the moment you got the information that I am Luna Su...your ex-wife" says Luna. She smiled at him as she approaches him, "Walk with me Louie, I know you have so many questions on your mind that you wanted to ask me. You can ask anything and I will answer you truthfully. But I have to warn you that I''ll do the same and I hope you will do the same just what I was going to do with you" Luna added. Louie heard it loud and clear, he was very enthusiastic upon learning that they allow Luna to be with him for a moment, but he felt a presence that someone is trailing them. But still, he ignores it, for he knows that the people at the Palace don''t trust him at all. As they walk, the pathway lightens up so that Luna will not find it difficult to walk through on it. "Are you not feeling cold Luna?" Louie asks her as he wants to lighten up the atmosphere and that''s what he thinks to start a conversation with her. "Luna shook her head and smiled at him, then they are envelope with silence as they walk going to the Oceans of Flowers garden. "How are you, Louie? How''s your life for the past five years? I mean, how''s your life being married to the woman you truly love...to Sofia?" Luna started to ask him a question that he seems doesn''t like to hear nor to answer her. Luna just continues walking as she waits for his response, but what she heard was his deep sigh. As they arrive at their destination, Luna walks to where the swing was, and behind her was Louie who is still silent as he doesn''t know how to answer Luna''s question and it seems that his tongue got tied in a knot. When Luna sat down on the swing, Louie automatically went behind her and push the swing in a gentle motion, then Louie clears his throat as he takes courage to answer his ex-wife questions. "I am okay with my life five years ago" Louie started. "I am okay living and getting married to Sofia, but there seems to be something missing in my life. The day you left the house, after three days all the helpers also left, and also Butler and Housekeeper Lee rendered their resignation. Actually, the couple was the first one who gave it to me, and the only one left was Old Driver Lu for he said that he made a promise to you and he needs to fulfill it. I have a suspicion that they do not want to serve Sofia because it is you that they prefer to serve at home." says Louie. When we got the news about what happened at the train station, I couldn''t believe it, I''ve to ask back then the helping hands of Ethan, Kim, and Yuan to help me to look and search for you... it''s either you are alive or not, I need to find you for my mind tells me that you are not dead. But when Wu triplets come and rushed to the Chen Corporation with a very furious Cassandra Wu and the crying Jessica Wu, right that very moment I have a gut feeling that there is something bad happened to you, and when they told me that you were killed at the train station, I was very devastated. I can''t accept the fact you are already dead. They told me that Samantha went there to check if it was really you for your body was burned and beyond recognizable and only the dentures were left intact." says Louie who is in a somber tone as he swiftly and gently pushes the swing where Luna was sitting, Louie knew that Luna was listing very intently but he can''t read Luna''s mind and facial expression. "I''ve asked the Wu triplet for confirmation but all I got from them was their wrath, Yuan didn''t talk to me anymore at that time, he went out when Cassie and Jessy went out after they burst their anger at me. It is Yuan who confirmed to me that the news was true, he was also the one who told me that the Wu family disclosed the news about your demise and even the Cheung Elders didn''t get any information as to where your ashes were laid to rest. They kept it a secret and even what I do, I can''t search for any clues, I can''t ask Harry''s help that time for what I have know is that you two didn''t meet nor know each other. But from that time on and until the fifth year, I use all my connections, power, and money just to look and search for you. Because there is a part of me saying that you are still alive." Louie explains furthermore to Luna. Then there is silence around them, all that they can hear was the chirping of the love birds and doves that were at the cages at the Ocean of Flowers. Louie is waiting for any reaction that Luna will show nor give to him but it seems that he didn''t meet his expectations. "Are you happy Louie? Are you happy being married to Sofia? Are you contented being Sofia''s husband?" Luna then asks him once more. Chapter 298 - 298 Just Give Me A Reason (2) Darling, I forgave you a long time ago; it''s karma that never forgets and always bites ---- Melody Lee "I think Mr. Louie doesn''t understand what my first question was, okay let me rephrase it for you. Are you happy Louie? Are you happy being married to Sofia? Are you contented being Sofia''s husband?" Luna then asks him once more. Louie sigh, for him to explain things to her seems like he is passing through the hole of a needle. ?? "I am not happy and contented with my life, and even though I married Sofia it seems that there is a piece that is missing," Louie replied. "She fooled me the whole time, from the moment she told me that she is the woman behind the mask that I met during the Valentine''s Day Charity Gala of the Wu''s. The woman who introduced herself to me as her name was Lu. The woman who has expressive eyes and a smile that is tattooed on my mind from that moment on" Louie added. ''What about you Luna, how are you for the past five years? Are you happy?" Louie asks her as he gathered enough courage to let it out what he wants to ask her for the first time he got to know that she is his LUNA. Luna chuckled upon hearing his words, "It seems that you have already read my diary Louie, and how am I suppose to believe you about that? There are so many things that you have done in the past even before we got married, and even before we got to know that we are betrothed to each other. And to answer your question, I am fine and absolutely happy, and also contented with my life for the past five years and still counting Louie. I am a mother of a twin and happily married to Francois Andrei Vendari," Luna answered him. Louie suddenly grips the rope from the swing and stop what he was doing, the answer that Luna gave to him, gives him a sudden pang and guilt in his heart. He knew that it was his fault for not listening to his heart, even when Yuan told him that he was wrong and yet he still didn''t listen to him but rather he listen to Sofia and her mother. None of them spoke after Luna has spoken her piece, Louie was embarrassed to hear Luna''s answer about the diary. "Why didn''t you came back after you gave birth to the twins? Why didn''t you let the Wu triplets or Yuan know that you are still alive, I mean you could have sent some message to Yuan or the Wu triplets stating the fact that you are alive. Why did you wait for five years?" Louie asks her and this was one of the questions that he wants to ask for the first time he holds the DNA result of the twins. "Why should I came back after giving birth to the twins'' when I have already everything here at the City of Wise. I have a loving Adoptive Father who spoils me not like my real father James Su who only knew was to mock me. I have two adoptive brothers who are very patient in teaching me how to cope up with depression while I am pregnant, I have new friends who are the men and women of HADES who are always there to give protection when they could feel that someone is threatening me and most especially I have Scarlet and Francois. Scarlet taught me how to be strong, strong top handle my emotions especially if there will be a time we meet again unexpectedly or by accident. Francois... Francois who love and accept everything about me, my past, my flaws, and most especially the twins. He gave the warmth that I was longing for when I am with you Louie. Francois acted like my husband when I am having my prenatal check-ups and up to the point when I gave birth to the twins'' that he almost killed Alexei and torn don the Mt. Olympus Hospital." Luna informs him. Louie closes his eyes as he absorbs unto his heads the pieces of information that Luna had said a while ago, as he let out a deep sigh "Then what about my two other questions?" he reminded Luna. Luna stands up and faces Louie, "It is the decision of my adoptive father Duke Lawrence and my two adoptive brothers'' Dimitri and Ryder to disclose my identity of being alive to all of you. They want to find out first who was the real culprit of the gang war at the train station. They want to punish them first, that''s why they made up the fake death, fake corpsed, and fake medical records. Nothing is impossible for the hacking skills of Scarlet. They even punished those who are involved in that gang war who are now six feet under. I didn''t send messages to Yuan and the Wu triplets for their own protection, for the culprits are just so close to them and I want to protect them also in such a way as that. When I gave birth to the twins'' and it is your wedding day also, Scarlet already gathered information about the Lee couples and all the servants at the Villa 7 who resign after I left, they are making the moves that they will be protected from Sofia, Suzy and even to my so-called father James Su." Luna told Louie who is now staring at her, he can''t believe that because of what he had done to Luna, he put her life at stake. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for all the heartache that I gave to you. I''m sorry for hurting you in all aspect, I really don''t know, but all I want to do that time was...after you signed the divorce doc.u.ments, I want us to live just like what we used to be when we are living at the Villa. That you will continue to live at Villa 7, that if I will come to visit the Villa 7 even I am in a relationship with Sofia, I can still see you, hug you, and kiss you. I''m sorry if I let you go that easily, I regret that I signed those doc.u.ments." Louie suddenly blurted out, and he can''t control his tears from flowing into his eyes. He suddenly kneeled in front of Luna and hug Luna''s waist as he wails because of the pain he is having, the pain that can''t be cured by any medicine available in the market. Luna was just looking at him, she is not moving from her spot from the moment Louie kneeled and embrace her from her waist and wails. "Luna, I truly look for you for five years, you can ask Yuan for confirmation. I regret marrying Sofia if I only knew that you are pregnant... No, I mean if only I knew from the start that you are the woman I met at the Wu Valentines Day Charity Gala, the woman in the mask, I won''t let you go from my grasp. Luna, please forgive me. I regret not opening my eyes widely and be blinded to what Sofia and my Mom''s words. Luna, it is you that I love, it is you that I want to spend my lifetime and to grow old. But those wishful thinking are now shattered because of my fault and now even I regret it, all I can wish and hope for is for you to forgive me and be your friend." Louie sadly told her while he was crying and still embracing Luna''s waist. Luna didn''t expect Louie''s outburst, she didn''t know what to do as she becomes rooted to where she was standing. "I know you always make it me alright and even when you are not, I didn''t realize that the last ti,e I force myself to you, you make me alright even though you are not, I didn''t know that...it will be the last time I''ll ever touch you, smell your scent and feel your touch. those are the ways that I miss when I am with you. I didn''t know but when I touch Sofia, I feel disgusted, I feel different....it is different when I''m with you. I know I can''t bring back the time, it is too late for me to become your Knight and shining armor nor to become your Prince, I knew also that I am five years too late for the twins'' but I hope you will grant my wish to become their father even there are restrictions that you and Viscount Francois will be laid to me. I wis for us to become friends Luna, I want to protect you especially with Sofia and her mother." Louie added. Then the song Just Give Me a Reason by Pink and Nate Ruess (youtube.com/watch?v=No-fUfWbvIw) was heard at the entire Oceans of Flowers. Luna chuckled for she knew that her husband, Scarlet, and Dimitri were watching from the CCTV. Louie heard the song, "Yes just like what the song has said, we are not broken...we are just bend and we can learn to love again. We can learn to accept everything and forget the past, Luna. My Luna." Louie uttered as he still hugs Luna from her waist while he was kneeling. "Louie, I''m sorry but there are things that you can''t bring back from the past. There certain things that you will never take to your grasp even though you like it for those things already have moved on. I am married and I LOVE FRANCOIS so much. I have waited for five years for him to propose to me. It is him that makes my world go round Louie, and the twins'' also, the twins'' are so special to Francois even though he knew that he is not their father but still he showered them with affection and love. I''m sorry for I can''t accept you to become my friend, but for being a business partner...that''s the only relationship between us." Luna informs him and it is like a bomb that exploded to Louie''s ears. Louie shook his head, "I can''t accept it, Luna. Being a business partner, it will only limit me to have some quality time with you. We can''t even have a conversation like...like anything and everything under the sun. Please do accept me even as a friend" Louiem pleaded. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 299 - 299 Just Give Me A Reason (3) You find strength in knowing you have a true friend and possibly a soul mate who will remain loyal to the end. Life seems completely different, exciting, and worthwhile. Your only hope and security are in knowing that they are a part of your life. ----Bob Marley Luna''s legs were now numb from standing and also because of the tight hug of Louie from her waist. "Louie, my legs! I can''t feel anything" Luna suddenly blurted out and it alerted Louie. Louie stands up and carefully carried Luna''s bridal style and went to a bench near the swing, this is what he really wants to do from the moment Luna''s identity was known to him. The shadow guards are also alarmed from the moment they saw Louie carried their Lady Luna the way that only their Master Francois should be the one doing it. But they stay on their spot where they are hiding for they still didn''t get any orders from their Masters'' through their earpiece. ?? ---- IT ROOM "I think Louie likes this advantage of what is happening to Luna right now, Louie Chen is stepping on the borderline now dear Brother." Scarlet teasingly said to the two men beside her. She can feel the murderous aura of her husband Dimitri and the calmness of her brother which she doesn''t like. Francois was just silently watching the scene from the monitor and he could feel a slight pang of jealousy, but still, he trusts his wife. "I trust Luna, don''t do anything yet. Luna knows that she has shadow guards that will protect her. One hand gesture and the shadow guards knew what to do" says Francois. "I do trust my sister too, but it is Louie Chen that I don''t trust. Do you want me to order the shadow guards to kill him?" Dimitri asks Francios seriously as he stared at the monitor and everyone inside the IT room could feel the atmosphere has been a drop in the coldest temperature ever. "Not yet Dimitri, after tomorrow''s picnic of Louie Chen and the twins'' we will kidnap him and I want myself to torture him for a bit. I know you and the rest of the Knights like to have a piece of his meat" Francois seriously informs them and Dimitri gave an evil smile. Scarlet shook her head, "This is what I am afraid of him, the calmness before the storm. He might not show his true feelings on what he was witnessing, but the aftermath is worst to see" Scarlet said to herself. ---- Ocean of Flowers "Louie put me down!" Luna shouted at Louie who is walking towards the bench. Louie smiled at the way she is acting up, for Louie, he is very happy to carry Luna bridal style for this is one of his wishes. "Don''t move too much, you might fall and I don''t want that to happen. Remember you are pregnant and I don''t want something bad happens to you and the babies inside your tummy." Louie reminds her. Luna suddenly remembered that she is pregnant and currently in her first trimester, she suddenly grabs Louie''s neck and holds tightly so that she will not fall. Louie likes it very much as it gives butterflies in his stomach. Louie''s heart thumps and this was the second time he felt this with Luna, the first time was when they met at the Wu Family Valentines Day Gala. "You are really the one for me Luna, My Luna," Louie said to himself. As they reach their destination, Louie gently laid Luna onto the bench, then he sat down on the grass and took Luna''s feet and gently massage it, he even massages the ankle. "This will ease the numbness" Louie softly spoken. "You don''t have to do that Louie, I can still manage," says Luna as she tries to pull out her legs on Louie''s lap; not it didn''t work for Louie tightens his grip as he continues to massage it. "Please let me do this, this is just a small gesture. I am sorry if I didn''t pay so much attention to you when we are still married. I know I''ve caused you so much pain both mentally, physically, and emotionally. I am really sorry Luna, I hope you could forgive me" Louie uttered. Luna didn''t answer him and stayed silent as she watches what he is doing on her feet. If this happened five years ago, she might like it, she might fall for him once again, but things are already different. She doesn''t know when her feelings for Louie died, that her feelings started to grow when she was with Francois. All she can think of was Francois and not Louie any more. "Louie stops it, I can manage now, really....you don''t have to worry anymore," Luna tells him as she stared at his eyes and she holds his hand. At that very moment, Louie stared back at her, and all he wants to do right there and then was to cup Luna''s beautiful face and kiss her passionately, but he restrains himself for he knew that he will step on someone''s bottom line when he does it. Louie stops what he is doing to Luna but he remained sitting in front of her on the grass. "Francois, Dimitri, Scarlet, and I will arrange a simple picnic for you, Ethan, Kim, and the twins. I thought that it would be nice that you will spend some time alone with them with your friends, you are still their father after all," says Luna that gave Louie a bit surprised. "Are you not going to join us? I mean, we could spend the picnic like a family and even there is Ethan and Kim, we could be as a simple family enjoying a picnic with their friends" Louie tells Luna. Luna smiled and shook her head, "Louie, I am a married woman. I married the man who took five years to confessed his feelings and intention for me and the kids. I married the man who taught me to be strong and to trust again. I married the man who accepts my pasts and the one I fell in love with the moment he held unto his hand the babies whom he is not the father. I married the man who sings a lullaby to the twins since they are still babies even if he is very tired. I don''t want him to feel that you are a threat because you are not. I love Francois so much and I can''t afford to hurt him because of you, I respect him so much and I don''t want him to have any trust issues with me." Luna explained. Louie sigh and accept then fate that they can''t be like what he wants...to be a family even though he is not married to her. "Can''t you join us? I mean even for just an hour?" Louie her once again as he wants luck sides on him. Luna shook her head, "It can''t be Louie, things right now are different from what we have before. We can''t just simply be seen together alone for I am a married woman, and even though you are already a divorcee...we still have something in the past that everyone here at the Palace knew. They knew who you are and they know what you have done to me. I am just giving you time to spend quality time with the twins'' for when we came back to City A, they won''t be joining. It''s for their security towards Sofia and her mother. And Louie, I can''t take them back at City A especially that your Elders already knew about their existence." Luna explained to him. "I''ll do my best to protect them and you against Sofia and her mother. Even to my Elders, I''ll the three of you, you don''t have to worry about them. I know what tactics they are going to do, especially right now that they''ve learned about the twins'' existence. I know they will demand you and your grandparents for the two of us to get married once again and built a family once more. They want an heir or heirs for the Chen clan. They might scheme so that both of us could be together once again" says Louie while putting back Luna''s shoes onto her feet. "Always remember this Luna, I love you and I''ll always will. My heart belongs to you, and even if we can''t be together once again, still my feelings for didn''t change. I may be blinded five years then or shall I say even when we are in College because of Sofia''s words against you. But my heart already knows and this time I''ll listen to my heart. Please don''t ask me to stop loving you. Don''t ask me to stop to pamper you and the kids for this is the last thing I could do to pay all the debts I have in you. I am too late, but maybe I can rewrite the stars from the heavens above and we could be friends, in the end, maybe not now but still, I do believe that wishes do come true" Louie added. "If that''s what you wish for, I think I couldn''t change your mind anymore. So are you okay with tomorrows'' picnic day? Just were comfortable clothes, and please do inform Ethan and Kim that they are also joining you with the twins." Luna tells Louie with a smile. Louie nods his head as he stares at her face, the face that he wants to imprint unto his mind for he was scared that anytime he might not see her once again. ---- Dear Readers, Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 300 - 300 Just a Dream Accept what''s happening in your life right now, but what has happened behind you, let it all go, and have faith that good things are coming your way. Just wait and be patient. ---- Unknown Author "If that''s what you wish for, I think I couldn''t change your mind anymore. So are you okay with tomorrows'' picnic day? Just wear comfortable clothes, and please do inform Ethan and Kim that they are also joining you with the twins." Luna tells Louie with a smile. Louie nods his head as he stares at her face, the face that he wants to imprint unto his mind for he was scared that anytime he might not see her once again. ?? Louie chuckled as he stands up and offers his hand to Luna that she gladly accepts but still she keeps her guards in an alert mode. "Lady Luna Vendari, I will gladly accept the invitation to have a picnic with the twins tomorrow. I would like to be with them as long as they like and I do hope your husband will not kill me for holding your hands right now" Louie said jokingly on the last part. Luna giggled but she knew that her husband is watching from behind those CCTV around them. "Louie, my husband, will not kill you, but instead he will chop off your both hands if you didn''t put down my hand right now" Luna replied in a very solemn tone, but she is smiling. that scares Louie when he heard her. Louie immediately puts down Luna''s hand and asks her, "Can you walk? Do your feet still numb?" Luna shook her head, "But could we walk slower than usual? I''m quite dizzy." she told him. "What?! Wait! you can''t walk, please seat for a while and I will let your husband know about your situation. Luna, you are pregnant, things like this can''t be just left unnoticed." Louie said as he begins to panic. From the IT room, Francois saw everything and he immediately went out to where his wife is, Dimitri and Scarlet didn''t stop him for they knew that he was also worried. "If Louie didn''t leave Luna back then, she would much be appreciated the things that he is acting right now. He might pamper and dotted Luna so much. But now even he does it to Luna, my brother will surely kill him or skin him alive" Scarlet blurted out as they watch the scenes at the monitor. It took only fifteen minutes for Francois to arrive at the Ocean of Flowers, right there, and when he saw the paled face of Luna while Louie is also very worried looking back and forth on his surroundings as he doesn''t know where and to whom he will ask for help. The shadow guard that are assigned to Luna''s welfare didn''t do anything for they are much more afraid of the wrath of their Lady Luna if they will not let her husband save her as the damsel in distress. "Luna?!" Francois called, "Viscount Francois! We are here!" Louie shouted as he waves to him. Francois could see the worries on Louie''s eyes and the tone of his voice is just like the way it used to be his tone of voice when Luna was having labor pains He knew what kind of feeling it is, as he approaches them, Louie looks at Luna who is having some beads of sweat, Louie took his handkerchief and wipes it off. "Please be okay Luna. I am sorry if I stress you out a while ago." Louie told her. Francois is already there and Louie steps aside, Francois carried Luna bridal style, "Thank you for taking care of my wife Louie, I''ll bring her to our Palace first so that the doctor will see her. You can come back to the venue, a HADES men will escort you back there, don''t worry I''ll inform you about her condition later" Francois informed Louie who is still looking at Luna who''s face is buried at Francois''s neck. Then Francois walks out from the Ocean of Flowers garden and a shadow guard approaches Louie as he told him that he will escort him back to the venue which Louie gladly accepted, but still, he is worried at Luna''s condition. ---- Inside the venue, Kim and Ethan were very engrossed in the scene of how happy Yuan and Harry with their brides that they didn''t even notice that Louie was not with them anymore. Pearl suddenly showed up beside Kim that made him startled, as she pats his left shoulder Kim winced in pain. "Is there something wrong Kim?" Ethan asks him. "It''s nothing Bro, I was just startled by Pearl" he answered. Pearl looks at the two and she begun to stare at Kim whom she knows is still in pain for what her friends did to him a while ago. "Come with me, Mr. Kim Tang, I need to tend to your bruises, and please don''t act too strong as of the moment," Pearl told Kim who gives her a sheepish smile. "Bruises? What Bruises?!" Ethan asks the two of them is a shock." Pearl smiled at him as she hooks Kim''s arms on her waist. "Don''t worry Mr. Ethan, my friends and Mr. Kim just have some horse playing a while ago. My friends didn''t beat him up but he receives some bruises on his shoulders and his body, they just gave him some unforgettable memories if someone wants to be a lover for the women in our HADES family. I will just tend to him so that he can still stand up tomorrow" Pearl explained to Ethan who is dumbstruck by what he was witnessing. Kim is blushing as red as a cherry from the moment his arms was the hook on Pearls'' size twenty-two waistline. All that Ethan could do was just nods his head for this was his friend''s greatest wish...to be with Pearl. "By all means Ms. Pearl, you can have Kim al by yourself. Whatever you want to do with him, you can do it as long as you will not kill him, you have my blessing" Ethan informs Pearl and gave a meaningful smile and wink to them. Pearl chuckle and Kim wants to smack Ethan''s face to tell those words to Pearl, he wants to protect Pearl from Ethan''s playboy teasings like this one. "Please don''t listen to him Pearl, he is just quite broken-hearted as of the moment" Kim whispered to her as he winced in pain again. As the pair walks aways, Ethan didn''t know that he was left alone himself already, as he scans the area that''s the only time he realizes that Louie is nowhere to be found and Kim has just left a while ago with Pearl. Ethan chuckled at what''s happening to his life, "Louie is much worst than I am in love and relationship, and yet here I am all alone by myself" he said to himself as he took a seat from a nearby chair. "You are all alone here Ethan Li, where is Louie Chen?" he heard a very familiar voice from his left side, and when he looks at it he saw Rosela who is approaching him with her fiancee Nikolai. Rosela smiled at him as she is asking for an answer to her question. "Good Evening Princess Rosela, Mr. Nikolai, " he greeted them with a sad tone as he could feel his heart hurting. Rosela and Nikolai took a seat beside him, "The buffet will come as follows after the talk between Harry and the great bosses. And maybe tomorrow Harry and Yuan will be having a welcome party and drinks with the rest of the HADES men and women as they will give them their vow to them. How come you are all alone here? As I can see that Kim just left you with Pearl." Rosela inquired to him. "Pearl said that she needs to tend Kim''s bruises for her friends gave something to Kim that is very unforgettable to him. She said that she needs to take care of those bruises or Kim will not stand up tomorrow," replied Ethan. "Hhmm, I see" Rosela uttered. "My Princess, I will take a leave for a while, I need to get Irwin and Ivan, I need to inform them about the things they need to prepare for tomorrows'' event between the member of Phantoms'' and the rest of the boys and girls in our family. I''ll be back to you later before the buffet starts" Nikolai told Rosela and kissed her on her forehead. When Nikolai was not there anymore, Rosela looks at Ethan straight into his eyes very seriously. "I am sorry for breaking your heart, Ethan. It''s just that Nikolai was the man I really like and for us royalties, we don''t have this so-called arrange marriage in our generations. You see....have you fell in love with the most unexpected person at the most unexpected time? Because that is what happened to me with Nikolai. I fell in love with him when I am still young and yet he is one who protects us nor shall I say train us in all aspects." Rosela informs Ethan who is dumbstruck looking...no, he is staring at her. "Princess Rosela" Ethan cuts her off when Ethan saw her that she will explain furthermore. "I accept your sorry and I forgive you. I understand your situation and Mr. Nikolai''s doubts about not pursuing you before. And yes, I fell in love with a beautiful woman at an unexpected time to the most unexpected person. I fell in love with her because she is very strong and with principles, she didn''t fall for my charms nor because her friend knew me." Ethan told her. Rosela blushed for she knew the identity of the person he is talking to, and she knew that that person can''t give back the love he is asking for. "Thank you for understanding Ethan, Someday you will meet someone better than me, someone, who will treasure you, someone who will accept you as you are and even the demons that are hiding in your personality...she is willing to accept it and fight for you and your love." says Rosela Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 301 - 301 Just A Dream (2) The heart never makes mistakes. It takes instructions from our very soul. Regardless of whether its choices would lead to good fortune or misadventures; both are needed for our personal growth and are essential for a well-rounded human experience ---- HELIX True Love & Obstacles "Princess Rosela" Ethan cuts her off when Ethan saw her that she will explain furthermore. "I accept your sorry and I forgive you, it is not your fault that my heart breaks, maybe we are not really meant for each other. I understand your situation and Mr. Nikolai''s doubts about not pursuing you before, and as a man, I know the pressure that he had before he has the courage to do it this year. And yes, I fell in love with a beautiful woman at an unexpected time to the most unexpected person. I fell in love with her because she is very strong and with principles, she didn''t fall for my charms nor because her friend knew me." Ethan told her. Rosela blushed for she knew the identity of the person he is talking to, and she knew that that person can''t give back the love he is asking for. Rosela also knew that even if Nikolai didn''t propose to her, she still can''t accept Ethan''s love for she vows to herself that if she and Nikolai will not end up as a couple she will turn herself to become a nun. ?? "Thank you for understanding Ethan, Someday you will meet someone better than me, someone, who will treasure you, someone who will accept you as you are and even the demons that are hiding in your personality...she is willing to accept it and fight for you and your love," says Rosela as she pats Ethan''s hand and it makes him blush like a teenage boy. "So can we become friends? I know my friend Louie messed up with Luna but still, I am hoping we could become friends. As you can see Yuan married Princess Isabele and Harry marries Dr. Amber, and since we are friends with the groom, I mean technically we can be your friends in the future." Ethan asks Rosela that brought her into laughter. Ethan stared at her for he didn''t what funny thing he just said that brought the Princess into laughter, "Ethan Li, friendship is a kind of relationship that you have to build with a full of honesty and trust. You can''t apply to someone and ask them to become your friend in just mere seconds. All you have to do is be yourself when you are with them, be honest, and make sure that you have to develop a mutual trust and respect with them. That wonderful scene was what Louie have witnessed when he came back to the venue from Ocean of Flowers, he was very happy to see how happy Ethan was while he was having a conversation with Princess Rosela, finally, they could have a conversation in a comfortable way and both of them could finalize what kind of relationship they will gonna have in the future. Louie chuckled at what he had just heard from the conversation of the two, he walks at them to make them aware of his existence. "You are having a good time here Ethan," says Louie who brought Ethan in awe and also brought another laugh from Rosela. "Well, Hello Mr. Louie Chen. I didn''t notice that you are already here. How''s your small talk with the Moon?" Rosela asks him. Louie was surprised that she knew about it, as he stares at the Princess dumbstruck. "Everything here Mr. Louie Chen was reported to us. We, the Ladies of the Court, the Knights, the Great Bosses, even the Knights, and Luna''s brother and Sheik Jamil knew about the small talk that you have with our Moon at the Oceans of Flowers. Nothing escapes from us unless it is very confidential towards anyone of us, just like the wedding of the Moon at the Villa 8. She didn''t know that we are preparing such a wonderful event like that." Rosela informs both Louie and Ethan. Louie nods his head, "It went well, a part of the burden that I am having in my heart seems lifted as I speak up what''s inside it to Luna. But she felt dizzy a while ago that''s who Viscount Francois went there and he took Luna unto his Palace to rest." replied Louie to Rosela''s queries. "Don''t worry she''ll be fine. It is normal for her to get dizzy for she is in her first trimester of pregnancy. There are some resident doctors at the Vendari Palace, Alexei and Amber are not always available here at the Palace, so our parents made it sure that each Palace houses will have resident doctors at all times. Duke Lawrence didn''t want to have the same mistake of what happened to Jade when she was still alive." Rosela informs them. "Princess, If it will not trouble you that much. Could you please inform me about Luna''s condition? I am just worried about her" Louie tells Rosela who is staring at the man who is approaching them. Nikolai is back to fetch Princess Rosela, Rosela stands up as soon as Nikola stops in front of her. Rosela looks at Louie and Ethan and nods her head and smiled. "I''ll inform you as soon as I have the report regarding her. But don''t worry too much, Francois is already with her, Francois wi8ll do everything to protect and takes care of her," says Rosela and they both walk away from them. When the couple is already out of their sight, Ethan and Louie look at each other and in unison let out a deep sigh in relief. Relief for they are both afraid of Nikolai who is a very serious-looking guy that they both think that anytime he could kill them both and feed them to the wolves. Louie took a seat beside Ethan, "So how''s your small talk with Luna, did it end well or not?" Ethan asks him. Louie sighed, "It went well, I have said some of the unspoken words that I kept for five years. Actually, there are still some unleft words that I didn''t tell her for her questions to me is a face slap on me very hard. But, I got the privilege of carrying her unto my arms, I carried her bridal style for her legs got numb when I kneeled in front of her and embrace her waist. I miss her Ethan, I miss everything about her and this is like a dream that I hope will never end." Louie informs Ethan. "We will be having a picnic with the twins tomorrow Ethan you knew that this is what I wish for. It is only Me, you, Kim, and the twins'' and even if it is just like a dream, I''ll endure it for not having Luna with us to spend quality time with." Louie added as he informs Ethan about what are they going to have tomorrow. "By the way, where is Kim?" Louie asks Ethan as he realizes that Kim is nowhere to be found. Ethan who is silently listening to him a while ago suddenly laughs, "I think Kim has already found the woman who has tamed him" replied Ethan. "Bro, among us five friends, beside Yuan who had a gynophobia and it is only Luna who he accepted to his life for he treats her as a sister and now it is Princess Isabele who took away all his first. And Harry who is a very work alcoholic and doesn''t even have a relationship ever since middle school up to medical school only both of us are the playboys." Louie informs him. "You are quite right, but Louie among the two of us, it is you who doesn''t listen to your heart when the right one comes along. You already have Luna under your grasps but still, you let her go and now you are suffering the consequences of that, and me, I met Princess Rosela and I am ready to be the right man for her. But my rival is much stronger than me, for both of them had already a relationship deeper than friendship and lovers." says Ethan as he shook his head at the end of his statement. As the two of them went into silence and they are watching Yuan and Harry getting familiarize with the Great Bosses and their assistants, they''ve seen Ryder, Marco, Xavier, Jamil, and Alexei walking towards them. Ethan got scared for the trauma of the Last Man Standing still lingers on his mind, his face turned as white as a paper but Louie is just calm for he knew that these men are really avenging Luna for all the things he, Sofia, and Suzy has done to her. "Louie Chen, Ethan Li, come with us to the buffet table. Kim will be accompanied by Pearl for a little while for she is tending his bruises. We are sorry if your friend got some bruises for he was welcomed by the right-hand guys as a part of Pearl suitor." Xavier informs the two of them. Louie and Ethan look at them and nod. But for Louie, he was quite confused, Alexei saw his reaction and pats his back, Alexei told Louie what happened to Kim before the wedding and that''s the only time he understood everything. "Luna is fine now Louie, she just felt dizzy a while ago when the two of you are having a conversation at the Oceans of Flower. It is quite normal for pregnant women especially if they are in their first trimester. She will be joining us at the buffet table, later on, we are here to accompany you two there for our fiancee''s are kidnap by the twins'' to us" Ryder informs Louie and Ethan who is very intently listening to them but still they didn''t keep their guard down for they both knew that these men are very cruel especially for those who have hurt Luna. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 302 - 302 Mia Chuis Regrets....Set of Information Unravels Today, take control of your life and be the beautiful, strong woman you dreamed, as a little girl, you would someday grow up to be. ---- Mr. Amari Soul City A Hospital?? Mia was now released at City A Hospital, she doesn''t know where to go for she didn''t save some money that Edward used to give him before. She can''t go back to their Mansion for Edward already ordered the servants there that she can''t step a foot there at anytime ever, even at the Villa 7 of her son Louie, for the Elder Chens'' are surely staying there for they are waiting for Luna and the kids. She was seating in a wheelchair and her luggage was on the trolley provided by the hospital. The nurse to whom she asks a favor a while ago suddenly filed an emergency off duty and she didn''t know if she called the Convent of St. Agnes. That''s her last result so that she could have a place to stay until Louie comes back and could help her. Mia sighed as she hailed a taxi, it seems that no one from the hospital employees will help her and it seems that no one knows her. Mia chuckled, she now realizes that she was defeated by Lily after all. Even though she got Edward from her, she was the one that Edward marries but the heart, mind, and soul of Edward were still hers. She can''t defeat the friendship that they have and the love that Edward hides for Lily ever since they got married was still in his heart. Edward''s heart still belongs to Lily for they are best friends since childhood. She remembers the song I Will Take You Forever (youtube.com/watch?v=BO5jlLUQv6A) there are specific lyrics that Edward always sang if he gets drunk. "Now my heart belongs to you And I will always be your best friend Now my secrets are safe with you And the magic will never end Now you are the one And heaven will only know What only our eyes can say They say" "That I will take you forever And I will take you forever And there will never be anyone else but you Anyone else but you, anyone else but you" Although she didn''t know to whom he offers the song, she can''t ask Allen for that certain best friend of his was also angry with him for hurting Lily and that guy despised him very much. Mia recalled the lyrics, now she knew that Edward didn''t move on, he really didn''t accept her as his lawfully wedded wife. And she didn''t expect that, he knew about Louie''s identity even before they got married. She knew that once her secrets were revealed to the Elders....the punishment will be terrible. She knew that reality is that sometimes, it takes strength to let go than it does to keep holding on. But she truly believes Suzy''s words that Edward will learn to love her in the end, but it will be her wishful thinking as what happened to her right now is the karma she earned from what she had sowed. Then a taxi suddenly halted in front of her, she asks the driver if he could help her get up on her wheelchair and to put her luggage in the compartment. The driver gladly assists her and made sure that she is okay inside the passenger seat at the back. Taxi Driver: "Where are you going, Madam?" Mia: "Can you take me to the Convent of St. Agnes, Please." The taxi driver nods his head and he went on driving, Mia is just silent as she reminisces what happened in the past. The past that she regrets....she didn''t regret marrying Edward nor snatching him from Lily, but what she really regrets a lot was that...she conspired to the schemes and evil plans of Suzy and Sofia. If she didn''t interfere with Louie and Luna''s marriage all this would not have happened, if she had tried to protect Luna from Sofia and Suzy, his son Louie would not have been miserable now. If she had not listened to Suzy and Sofia to discredit Luna since they were in College, Louie would not have hurt Luna while they were together as a couple then. And Louie will not divorce Luna...Luna who gave her twin grandchildren whom she really knows that it was Louie''s blood and flesh then maybe Edward will still be hers until now. Mia let out a laugh as she remembers her own unspoken words of love to Edward, she remembers the song I Just Want to Be Your Everything by Andy Gibb (youtube.com/watch?v=tA6L8-lxaA8), even though a guy sang that song....it was definitely her song for Edward. "I just wanna be your everything Open up the heaven in your heart and let me be The things you are to me And not some puppet on a string Oh, if I, if I stay here without you darlin'' I will die I want you layin'' in the love I have to bring I''d do anything to be your everything" She suddenly spoke a part of the lyric of the song, she sighed deeply once more. she knew that the driver was just silently observing her. As the car drive to the Convent of St. Agnes, the driver suddenly speaks to her as he helps her to be seated in the wheelchair, "Madam, don''t let your mind hold on when your heart tells you to let go. For words that have already spoken are already embedded in our hearts, the words and hearts should be handled with care, for words when spoken and hearts, when broken, are the hardest things to repair. Mia was astounded upon hearing his words but it was just like a strike of thunder to her. Yes... indeed, his heart has already spoken up....her heart wants Edward to be freed but her mind says no. "Thank you, Sir, and Thank you for your words of wisdom. I''ll consider your advice." Mia told the driver who pushes her wheelchair at the front door of the Convent and rings the doorbell. He also helps Mia carry her luggage. A nun opens the door and saw who it was and she immediately helps Mia who once becomes their visitor, the nun kept her mouth shut to ask questions regarding her situation for there is a much higher person who has to do it later. "Good Afternoon Madam, I am Sister Margaret. And may I know your name child?" Sister Margaret asks her as she pushes the wheelchair. "I am Mia Chui," she replied and she was controlling her emotions and tears not to fall. "I see, Mia, there is some interview process that we will be having later. First, you have to eat something as I can see that you are not in good condition. Then Sister Lourdes, who is our head in here will talk to you, I mean you have to tell us why are you here. I know who you are child, you are not an ordinary person just like the others who we have catered from the past. We know that you are a Chen and the mother in law of Luna Su." Sister Margaret informs her. "Luna? how come you know Luna?" she asks the nun. "Luna is one of the benefactors of our Convent, she always donates here ever since she was thirteen years old and it didn''t stop. Sometimes she told us that it was from you, her mother in law or sometimes it came from her husband Louie. She is a very kind daughter in law of your Madam, but her divorce from your son gave an emotional impact on her that I hope she recovered. So how was she, Madam?" Sister Margaret informs Mia who is dumbstruck learning a new set of information. "She donates nonstop....it means that there are some people knew she was alive even five years then," Mia said to herself. Mia clears her throat, "She is fine Sister, the news that we got is that she is fine and she already had twins, my grandchildren." replied Mia. But still, her mind processes the new set of information about the donations that Luna made and it was named after her and Louie. "Ahm Sister, if may I ask, Why is it that Luna became the benefactor of your Convent?" Mia asks her. Sister Margaret smiled, she knew that this mother in law of Luna will ask such a question like that; "Luna once came to us for security. She wants to secure safety from your sons'' emotional and mental torture, she wants to vent out everything in the form of crying. She wants someone to talk with and listens to her unspoken words. I was assigned to her and our deacon before who is now a priest, his name was Fr. Jasper. Sister Lourdes knew who you are and Louie Chen....her husband. We all want her to stay here at the Convent and help her, but still, she wants to save their marriage." Sister Margaret informs Mia once more. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 303 - 303 Moons biggest heart "There are three constants in life... change, choice, and principles." - Stephen R. Covey "Luna once came to us for security. She wants to secure safety from your sons'' emotional and mental torture, she wants to vent out everything in the form of crying. She wants someone to talk with and listens to her unspoken words. I was assigned to her and our deacon before who is now a priest, his name was Fr. Jasper. Sister Lourdes knew who you are and Louie Chen....her husband. We all want her to stay here at the Convent and help her, but still, she wants to save their marriage." Sister Margaret informs Mia once more. ?? "Luna used to stay here, she always runs and hides here when Louie gets angry with her. She didn''t even tell them about Louie mistreating her nor I used to hurt her." Mia told herself and she thought that she just whispered it, but Sister Margaret heard her. Sister Margaret just smiled at her, when they arrived at her bedroom a servant was already there to help Sister Margaret, "Leona, This is Madam Mia, she is Ms. Luna''s former mother - in - law. As of the moment, we will take care of her here at the Convent. You should always help her in any case if she can''t do somethings just like a normal person can, as you can see that her left leg was amputated and she can''t do some chores." Sister Margaret informs Leona who is a servant at the Convent. Leona nods her head and she started to unpack Mia''s things and put it in the closet, she didn''t talk and even look at her, it made Mia so uneasy for she didn''t know how to approach Leona who seems very aloof to people. Leona silently fixing Mia''s things and she could feel the gaze of Mia, "Don''t expect me to be friendly towards you Madam, you used to hurt and maltreated Big Sister Luna before. I will retaliate once you do the same with me even though Big Sister Luna doesn''t like us to intervene on the things that you, your son, and even your chosen daughter in law have done to our Moon." Leona suddenly speaks up, and the tone of her voice was icy. Mia was astounded upon hearing it. She didn''t know how to react but still, she looks at the petite teenage girl in front of her, "Don''t worry, I am a changed person already. I regret everything that I have done with Luna back then, and if I could bring back the time and change everything...I will do it." Mia told Leona who is still busy preparing her bed. "Everyone in your house thinks that you knew Big Sister Luna from inside and out. She hides her problems, heartaches, and even the pain behind her smile, those smiles that you will never have an idea that she is crying in silence. Behind her smile is a world of pain and hurt that your son deeply engraves unto her. Everyone thinks that they know her, but you really have no idea that every time she runs here and asks for seclusion, she always thinks of the people she left at the hell house of your son. The people whom she truly treasured and treated as a family of her own. She knew that your husband will hurt them once he found out that Big Sister Luna run and hide somewhere." Leona informs Mia as she finishes preparing her bed. Mia didn''t know about what she had just said, but she remembers that they once accuse Luna of having an affair and always leave the house to meet her lover. She didn''t know that she is looking for security here at the Covenant. Leona was right, she and her son didn''t know Luna as a whole person for they''re both blinded by the false accusation and information that both Sofia and Suzy told them about her. "Everything is settled Madam, if you need anything please press the button near the lampshade. If ever I can''t come here, there will be another person who will accommodate your needs. But if I may remind you, we are not servants that you can easily give your order around just like you do at your house, everyone here works and make themselves busy. They don''t mind their disability for them to be pitied by others or a hindrance for them to not work at all rather they make themselves productive to become a much better person. Today and tomorrow will be your free time or until what Sister Lourdes will tell you, I still have other things to do, the water and cup are also at the bedside table. Make yourself comfortable here Madam." Leona informs her in a stern voice. After that Leona left dumbfounded Mia, Mia just shook her head, she can''t complain about she is also like that when Luna tries to reach out to her, she was very cold towards Luna who is very warm and friendly to everyone. As Mia''s eyes look around, her eyes set on a painting on the wall beside the window. A painting that she once saw in Luna''s bedroom when she once visited the Villa 7. The painting of a Blue and Lavander Stargazers, the flower that Lily Cheung likes, the flower that she despised because it was her love rivals'' favorite and Edward always sent these flowers to her even when they are already married. Mia tried to push the wheelchair towards the table facing the window, she knew that there are some books, paper, and pencils in the drawers. And her instinct is right, there is also a sketchbook with pastel colors inside. "Is this Luna''s room before? Did she once slept here?" Mia said to herself for she could see a resemblance of Luna''s personality inside the room. Unknown to Mia, Sister Lourdes is already looking...observing her. Mia didn''t even notice the arrival of the directress of the Convent for she was very engrossed in looking at the things inside the drawer. "It was Luna''s idea," Sister Lourdes tells her that made Mia startled. Mia immediately closed the drawer and look at the woman in her sixties who came inside and close the door of the room. Mia: "Good Day Sister, I am MIa Chui." Sister Lourdes smiled at her, "I am Sr. Lourdes, the directress of this Convent. I knew who you are Madam Mia Chen." Sister Lourdes replied to her. Mia shook her head, "I am a divorcee now Sister, I am not a Chen anymore. I don''t have a place to stay that''s why I got an idea if I could stay here until I recuperate and until I could be on my own" Mia explained to the Senior nun. Sister walks towards the bed and sat there as she listens to Mia''s explanation. "You could stay here as long as you like Madam and this room will be yours not unless you want to go," Sister Lourdes told her. Mia: "Thank you, Sister." Sister Lourdes smiled, "The things at the drawers that you have just seen was Luna''s idea. She told me and Sister Margaret that, if we want to reach out and to know the feelings of those we adopt here at the Convent we must let them draw something. Through drawings, they will let out their emotions, any kind of emotions will be sent out through their fingers, just like a song or in music. The unspoken words of a person can easily be unraveled through those things" Sister Lourdes explained. "That''s why all room here has art materials every month in their drawers. Luna has already contacted some suppliers to supply us with all of those, she even put up some art and music room here so that those people who want to learn a more professional way of drawing could study there. Some art teachers will teach those who are interested." Sister Lourdes added. "Luna has a big heart, she didn''t stop supporting the Convent even though she is not here at City A anymore. We all knew that she is at the City of Wise and she had some business there, she told us if she could find the time, she will drop by so that everyone will see her kids." Sister Lourdes told Mia. Mia is just silent listening to the Senior nun, but she could feel that the Senior nun wants to see her reaction about letting her know that, they knew that Luna is still alive for five years then. That, they are also aware of what happened to her and to her son. "Yes, Sister Lourdes, Luna had a big heart, Lily, her mother is very good at teaching Luna to be kind and generous. And to treat everyone as a family" Mia suddenly blurted out and her tears suddenly flowed to her eyes. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 304 - 304 The Vow for a Lifetime I vow to love you and no matter what challenges might carry us apart, we will always find a way back to each other. ----Leo, The Vow City of Wise ?? As everyone greets the newlyweds, Harry and Duke Lawrence shake their hands and embrace each other like father and son. The same goes for the other great bosses with the two new members of HADES. Yuan was tightly embraced by the wives of the great bosses for they never imagined that he will be the one to catch the attention and heart of the fierce Princess Isabele. "Peaches, Isabele is a very independent, fierce, and ferocious woman, but she is kind and adorable too. It is good to see that you have tamed her, and you are the only one who got her heart. No one from her suitors before that could last a week in courting her" Countess Helen spill out the beans of what kind of a daughter Isabele was, and when the wives of the Grat Bosses surrounded Yuan, they already want to sell Isabele at that instant. "Ahm...Hello, I am here. I am the wife and I am pregnant. I think I need my husband right now. Mom, dear Aunts'' I do with that you let go of my husband for he is not used to what kind of family HADES was," says Isabele as she rescued Yuan from the chatters of them. Yuan smiled at them as he blush when he heard the laughter of the wives of the Great Bosses. He could easily feel the warmth of them and it gives you the feeling of close family ties. Isabele immediately grabs Yuan''s hand as she ushered him away from her Mom and her Aunts'' who burst out in laughter. "Peaches, don''t listen to them, they are just trying to sell me out. I am your now and you are mine. We are already married and no one could snatch you away from me. If someone dared to snatch you away from me, I will be their greatest nightmare even if they are wide awake" says Isabele to Yuan. Yuan stared at his wife, he really loves Isabele so much and he embraces her, "I, myself will not allow being snatch away from you My Princess. You are my lifetime vow and I will not also allow any men to snatch you away from me and that is my vow to you. And Princess, I promise to remember that neither one of us is perfect. But strive to remind me of the ways we are perfect for each other. I vow to fiercely love you in all your form, now and forever....a lifetime and eternity as Luna and Francois have always say. I promise to never forget that in this lifetime of mine, the love that we have for each other is a once in a lifetime love. I will always be your Peaches and your slave until we grow old and grey. " Yuan whispered to his wife. Isabele, being pregnant was very emotional, her tears flowed immediately when she heard Yuan''s words. Yuan chuckled as he felt the tears of Isabele on his cheeks, "Princess, please don''t cry. Your family may think that I am bullying you and they will torture me and I know you will not allow that, but I am willing to be tortured by you tonight" Yuan said to Isabele teasingly. Isabele blushes at what her husband has just said, but she likes the idea of torturing Yuan tonight when they are all alone, Isabele smiled and nods her head. That scene was witnessed by Louie and Ethan from afar, the two didn''t hear what the newlyweds have talked but they both knew that Yuan is teasing Isabele, and they both knew from Yuan''s eyes that the guy was head over heels in love with the Princess. "Yuan''s eyes give a spark that we didn''t see on him when we are still studying and some women throw themselves on him. He is not like before that had a phobia at female species, we all know that it is only Luna whom he allows to be close with him" Ethan said to Louie who is busy staring at Yuan and Isabele from afar. Ryder, Jamil, and the rest of the Knights are with them, they are also watching the newlyweds as they embrace each other, Alexei knew that Isabele has deeply fallen in love with Yuan for she was the one who chases on him and she made it sure to give her first kiss to the man as she initiates it when they are at the Villa 8. "There are many things in life that will catch your eyes, but only a few things will catch your heart. Learn to pursue these, maybe, in the end, you will find a treasure at the end of the rainbow. Learn to grasp on it so that it will not slide off on your life once you found it, " Marco''s voice was heard by the Knights, Ryder, Jamil, Ethan, and Louie. Louie has a hunch that Duke Marco''s words were for him. Yuan and Isabele slightly swayed upon the music were played inside the venue, the song You Are The Reason (youtube.com/watch?v=-_Yjcf8dbOo), they are not yet called for the buffet, all they know was that the men and women of both HADES and Phantom are preparing for something. And the twins'' are also busy with a surprise to the two newlyweds as Duchess Clarisse has told them. Then when the music changes and the song Perfect by Ed Sheeran (youtube.com/watch?v=FK78oAwoljk) was heard, the Knights immediately went to their fiancee''s as they also want to dance with them. Jamil and Ryder chuckled in unison for the Knights were also became a slave to the love of their life. "Aren''t you two going to your future wives and dance with them too?" Ethan asks the two men who were still beside them. Ryder looks at him, "And feed the two of you with dog food? You two are lonely single boys, even though we are not single we are here to give you two a pat in the back and tell you to...endure it for there still more to come" says Jamil who is not looking at the two but he was looking at his future bride Audrey Belikov. "You can go there and dance with them, it is okay for us to see you all happy with the woman that you own and owns you. I am numb already in this kind of situation, I just want to enjoy these moments so that I can be with my kids" says Louie who is looking at Harry who is now also dancing to the song Since I Found you by Christian Bautista was played (youtube.com/watch?v=cFJ7B1wNIFg). "No, we will not leave your side for now. Even though you are already numb as you say, but still I know you are longing for my sister Luna''s attention and love. I know you want to dance with her even for a moment just like what happened at your party last December 3 and we also knew that you kiss her there in front of Sofia. Sofia was still your wife then but still, you have the guts to show your affection towards our Moon." Ryder told him. "I already have the hunch that Autumn and Luna is the same, maybe my instinct kicks in that time. All I know is that...I felt I was blessed to see her again, to touch her again and most of all I can prove to her this time what I really feel for her. Although I know it was too late...five years too late. But still, I want to show her my feelings, I want to pamper her, to be with her and the kids. But now that she is a married woman, I can''t do anything, but to love her from afar. I know it''s a bit awkward, but I will still show her and let her feel my love and even to the kids." Louie informs both Jamil and Ryder. Louie bowed his head, Ethan went to silence as he heard the conversation between the two, and Jamil was on guard for he could feel that anytime Ryder can strangle Louie''s neck but still he will reserve some for Francois and Dimitri. They actually want to give Louie a beating...each one of them will give a simple punch at his body and gave him a simple mark that he will be his trademark that he once hurt a HADES. just like what he gave to Luna at her wrist, a mark or a cut that made Luna vow not to play the violin anymore when she was still a broken angel five years ago. To lighten up the mood, Ethan was thinking of a way on how they can befriend the people around Luna, especially the men who treasured her the most. The women around her are also a killing machine but the men are much scarier even when they are not angry and just having a simple conversation with them. Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 305 - 305 Hades Sacred Vow After the dance, everyone claps their hands, some men sent them a message that the buffet table was ready, Ryder also got a message from Francois that Luna is fine. Luna is just hungry and wants to eat tiramisu, chocolate eclairs, and key lime pie, her food cravings is now starting that''s why she felt dizzy when she was with Louie. Francois also told Ryder that they are already at the dining hall with the twins, Pearl and Kim. "Luna is fine, she is just hungry a while ago that''s why she felt dizzy when she was with you, Louie. Francois and Luna are already at the dining hall together with Pearl, your friend Kim Tang, and the twins." Ryder informs Louie and Ethan. ?? "Louie gave a faint smile, "Thanks for letting me know" he replied to Ryder. Jamil and Ryder just look at him, as they were trying to read what is on his mind, while Ethan took pity towards his best friend''s situation. He knew that Louie wants to take care of Luna in times like this but he has no right to her anymore, he gave up those rights five years ago. As the whole group went out of the venue, as they walk towards the dining hall the whole group could already hear the laughter of the twins, Francois and Luna. The four together with Pearl seem to make fun with Kim''s situation as they could hear him complaints but Pearl continues to make fun of him. As the group entered the dining hall, they were ushered by the men and women of both HADES and Phantoms, Harry was surprised to see that his most trusted people were here to celebrate with him his special day. "Luna made some arrangements to bring them here, she knew that they are your most trusted people and you treat them just like your family. That''s why when we flew here, she made it sure that they will be onboard an hour after we left" Amber whispered to him. "I also want to tell you that, your Phantom twins already dominate our two righthand guys. Eros and Soteira are now bound to marry them after the year ends. Your Phantom twins already sealed the contract between the two for as the moment they are into a most crucial exercise of their lifetime and you don''t have the right to interfere" Amber added. Harry chuckled upon hearing it, "Your right-hand guys are an exquisite beauty My Wife, and as what I have to know is that Eros and Natasha had a past but they just didn''t want to continue it because of the family they belong too, but now that Phantoms'' will make a sacred vow with the HADES" Harry tells Amber in a shallow tone of voice. As they all took their seats, The Great Bosses with their wives were seated in front, Lily was also with them for she was already treated as the wife of Duke Lawrence. On the lower portion at the center were the newlywed, and on the left side were the guests which include Louie, Ethan, and Kim, The Wu parents, Allen, Edward, and the Cheung Elders, while on the right side were the Knights, together with their respective fiancees, Luna, Francois, and the twins, Dimitri, Scarlet, Ryder, and Sapphire, Jamil and Audrey were also at the right side. As they all took their seats, the men and women of HADES went to the center and made their vow as a sign of respect to the two newlyweds, Pearl, Ares, Artemis, and Hermes lead them. "The men and women of HADES will make a sacred vow to the new members of the family, later tonight we the Great Bosses and you are also one of us Wifey, will have a sincere conversation with Yuan and Harry." Duke Lawrence explains to Lily whose face is full of confusion. "We the HADES, men, and women vow to thee Sire, Yuan Xi, and Sire Harry Si that we will serve, protect, and ready to die for you. We will never tolerate anyone to lay a finger on you, we are ready to torture and kill anyone who we will see and feel could be a threat to your life" the men and women of HADES said in unison as they stomp their feet on the ground and their right hand on their left c.h.e.s.t. The men and women of Phantom could feel the hairs on their skin stands up, they could feel the cold and killing aura that the HADES emits, they also could see that their eyes don''t blink when they said those words. Ken who is one of the leaders of Phantoms sees everything that sends shills unto his spine, "Maybe this are the reasons why the HADES is considered as the cruel beast in our world, the most ruthless and heartless people and a cold-hearted in the underworld for they are willingly giving their life to those who they serve. They are not joking on their words and the chills give shivers on my whole body" Ken said to the rest of the Phantoms. After that, the men and women dispersed and went to their respective seats. Pearl joins the rest of the right-hand guys for Eros and Soteira are still busy on their exquisite exercise just like they named it. The twins took their turn to make a vow together with the IT personnel that they considered their own people. Louie frowned his brows upon seeing it, he didn''t expect that his kids are quite dangerous and very intelligent but still adorable. "Lawrence, My Love, why are the twins making their vow?" Lily asks Duke Lawrence in a worried tone. "The twins'' are the HAWK or the children of HADES, they are the eyes of our family in the underground. they may look so little but their brains function like an a.d.u.l.t. They are well-known hackers and quite dangerous for they also knew something in medical fields. Our sons and daughters'' trained them very well in all aspects so that they can survive in the cruel world we live in. Luna was also trained by the Knights and the Ladies of the Court most especially Dimitri and Ryder, Jamil was the one who provides them with exotic pets that can also protect them and us." Duchess Anastasia explained to Lily who gave a wide O shape on her mouth. As they all went to the center of the dining hall, Dawn and Winter were at the very center and on their back was their small IT people who became their big sister and brothers. "The HAWK eyes will make a vow to the newlyweds" Winter started the speech, "We the children of HADES, Macaria, and Zagreus vowed to thee that we will be your guiding eyes as you walk to the paths in the world of our family the HADES," says Dawn who emits an angelic and yet dangerous aura. "We will also be responsible for other aspects in the medical field in the absence of our Uncle Alexei and Aunt Gorgeous Amber, but we will not bat an eye once you two make some mistake and our dearest Pretty Isa and Gorgeous Amber will shed a tear from their eyes and you are that cause of it. Even they love you to the deepest of the Pacific Ocean we will not consider you once you cheated on them and hurt them for we will be your worst nightmare" Winter said with full of cold aura. Both twins and the rest of the IT department people gave a diver''s watch to both Yuan and Harry. After that, the twins'' already went to the Great Bosses and sat beside Duke Lawrence and Lily. (A/N: they''ve done something crazy again, and they both knew that once their plot was discovered they will be scolded by the grown-ups). "Why is it that your kids are scarier than the people around Luna. Louie your kids are very talented and intelligent but they are dangerous especially if you hurt the ones they love and treasure the most" Kim whispered. Louie smiled, "At least I know that they will take good care of their mother and they won''t bother teaching a lesson and give a beating to Viscount Francois once he hurt and cheat Luna," Louie said to Kim. After the IT People presented their gifts to both Yuan and Harry, they all took their respective seats and some of the IT people went back to the room so that they can monitor the happenings at City A. "Princess why did the twins'' gave you and Dr. Amber a gift just like ours?" Yuan whispered to Isabele''s ears. Isabele giggled and hold his hand, "Peaches, the twins already gave us the same gift just like your to us. The only difference was that...your and Harry''s was a diver watch while I and Amber got a ring and earrings." Isabele answered her husband. "All gifts have a GPS locator and a microchip that January, the head of IT people designed. The microchip had a recorder that can record just like a CCTV had, just like an audio-video recording" Amber who heard Isabele''s words explains furthermore. "I think my people needed to be trained by the twins and the right-hand guys. They lack that aspect, especially on security. Yuan, I think we still need to woo the twins'' for us not to get hurt by them" Harry suddenly blurted that brought both Amber and Isabele to burst into laughter. Then someone already gave a signal that the food will be served, "Everyone, the food will be served. Please enjoy, the vow will continue after dessert. And there are still some more announces to be made by us Great Bosses," Prince Timothy announces as he claps his hand. Some uniformed members of HADES went inside and serve the foods that everybody will enjoy. Luna called Vision, who is Eros''s cousin, "Vision, please send some food at Eros and Soteira''s rooms. Those lover birds are now exhausted and they need to replenish their energy," Luna told Vision. "But Milady, the twins'' already took care of it. They made sure that the food sent to their respective rooms is very nutritional and it will boost their stamina and they will energize more" Vision innocently replied to Luna that gave a worried look to everyone who is seated on the right side corner. "Don''t worry Luna, I am sure that Eros and Soteira will thank the twins for what they have just done, especially Soteira who is very aloof to women, and Eros who became just like Mimosa pudica (Shame plant) from the moment he met Natasha and we all know that the two have something but they are afraid to show it and shout it to the world what feelings that they have for each other" Audrey said to Luna and everybody. "I am not mad at what the twins just did, I am just worried that, Eros and Soteira will get married first rather than my brother Ryder and Jamil. What if Jamil got you pregnant? What if Sapphire got pregnant?" Luna worriedly asks them. "Who said that we are not yet married?" Jamil suddenly announces to everyone that made Audrey blush as red as a cherry and made everyone gasps for the sudden announcement. "Hey! don''t announce it yet, we didn''t make a vow to the newlyweds yet. We still need to put a mark on Yuan and Harry later, our secrets are now revealed" Ryder smacks Jamil''s shoulder as he shouted and brought everyone into laughter except Ethan, Kim, and most especially Louie who is staring at Luna. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 306 - 306 Hades Sacred Vow (2) Blood makes you related, and loyalty makes you family ---- Unknown Author "Who said that we are not yet married?" Jamil smiled and suddenly announces to everyone that made Audrey blush as red as a cherry and made everyone gasps for the sudden announcement. "Hey! don''t announce it yet! Only our parents knew about it, you have spoiled everything, Jamil. Dimitri and Luna will definitely scold me for this thing. And the twins'' will surely not talk to both of us because we kept it a secret for almost two years, and besides, we didn''t make a vow to the newlyweds yet. We still need to put a mark on Yuan and Harry later, our secrets are now revealed" Ryder smacks Jamil''s shoulder as he shouted and brought everyone into laughter except Ethan, Kim, and most especially Louie who is staring at Luna. ?? "The twins already knew about it, I''ve already spilled out the beans to them last year and it seems that they are happy," says Sapphire after she sips on her red sparkling wine. "So you are really married and you didn''t tell us?! We should not only beat you two lovely men but we also need to torture you to the core" says Xavier in a teasing manner. "I thought the wedding between Scarlett and Dimitri surprises us for they got married after Luna and Francois tied the knot. I didn''t realize that these two gentlemen here will be the biggest surprise for us in terms of having a secret marriage. Rosela don''t you ever have thought of having a secret marriage with Nikolai or I will definitely disown you as my friend" Luna said and pouts her lips. "I have so many plans in my mind about Audrey and Sapphires wedding... the Bachelorette''s Party and other things" she added. They all knew that the pregnancy hormones of Luna this time were very high and she didn''t take it on her heart about the secret marriage. "Don''t worry Darling, we can still have the Bachelorette''s Party even we are still married. We still have Rosela and the triplets o celebrate it with us. And we have to invite our male crushes from the entertainment industry to entertain us" says Audrey and gave a wicked wink to Luna. "I like that idea" Scarlet butts in. Luna claps her hand in excitement but the men around them seemed furious for what have Audrey just suggested. "I''ll take charge of what costume we will be wearing that day," says Cassie enthusiastically. "Then I''ll prepare the menu, I will be baking a huge cake for the stripper" Jessica proudly volunteered and Samantha says, "I will be in charge of the Non-Disclosure Agreement and other doc.u.ments." The men around them suddenly felt scared and alarmed, they knew that once the Ladies of the Court planned something, they will make sure that it will happen by hook or by crook. Rosela tried to open her mouth and will suggest to the Ladies of the Court what she will do, but Nikolai is very fast as he covers Rosela''s mouth with his hand. "Oh! No! you will not suggest anything. You and I will become busy starting tomorrow for I want to process our wedding license and make you mine before the year ends. I know your brother will agree. Isn''t it Xavier?" Nikolai said as he looks at Xavier who is staring at Samantha for what she had said a while ago. Xavier: "Yes Nikolai, and Atty. Samantha Wu, you are not allowed to touch any gadgets, pens, and paper. You will not have any power here at City of Wise." Marco: "Jessy, Cara Mia, We will be busy starting tomorrow, we will prepare the necessary details for our wedding." Dimitri: "That will not gonna happen Wifey." Francois: "My Queen, You are pregnant. Party at night is not good for the Babies." Alexei: "Cassandra Wu, I will tie you down inside our room until the day we got married and up to the day Luna and Isabele gave birth." Jamil and Ryder both shook their head as they hear the stern voices of the six men of HADES as they all look so worried. All women burst into laughter as they heard the commanding voices of their better half, they want to tease them more but they just kissed them on their lips to make them stop from kissing. And even though it is just a peck, the jealousy from Louie''s eyes could be seen and felt by Ethan and Kim who are observing him and watching the scene in front of them. Just before the dessert was served, the Knights, Jamil, Ryder, and Dimitri stand-ups and went to the center for it is their turn to give their vow to the newlyweds. And it is also the time to present and give the ring of HADES to the two new Knights of HADES. As they all went to the very center, the atmosphere at the dining hall emits a very cold aura, and the Phantom men and some women could feel that the bosses who are at the center could not be offended. Dimitri and Ryder were the known head of the bosses of HADES, next was Francois, Alexei, Xavier, and Marco while Jamil represents the HADES of Balania which is also known as the Erinyes of Balania. Everyone went into silence as the bosses stomp their right feet in a known beat that the HADES was very familiar with and if someone who is not very familiar with it, it brings goosebumps to your body. "Welcome to the HADES family Yuan Xi and Harry Si. As you are married to the two Ladies of the Court, we the bosses welcome you to the family" Ryder''s voice was heard in the entire dining hall. "Loyalty is royalty, the people who want to stay in our family...the HADES will always find the way, to secure you and your family. Real members and new members of HADES stay faithful to each other, you shouldn''t have to fight for a spot in someone''s life nor in a position, don''t let greed overpower you, never force to make a space in their life for you and you must learn to know all sides of the story and learn to open your heart and mind as always. Yuan and Harry as a new member of HADES, everyone here, both men and women of HADES will genuinely protect and cares for you, learn to value the rules that NO ONE MUST LEAVE BEHIND AS ALWAYS." Jamil has spoken the loyalty creed. "The HADES will vow to thee, Sire Yuan and Sire Harry, that we will make the lives of your enemy a living hell. We will protect you and your family up to the fifth affinity, but we don''t tolerate betrayal for the punishment for that are torture and death. We, the bosses of HADES will train you two on all the traditions and cultures that we have and you must pass it on up to the next generation also like the continuity of what the ancestor of HADES had made. You two must vow that you will not cheat on your woman, don''t betray their and our trust, and most of all learn to respect and accept one''s decision once it has been approved." Dimitri said in a very cold and stern voice. Then Xavier and Alexei went in front of the two men who married Isabele and Amber, they took out the bull ring that signifies that they''re now officials of HADES. "We give thee the emblem of the HADES, people of the City of Wise will give you the respect that you just have earned as the husband of the Ladies of the Court" Xavier informs the two as they took it and place on the right ring finger. "You are also to be known to all underground world people, they will know that you are not just a somebody that they can be touch nor offend for they already knew what the consequences might be given to them," says Alexei. Harry knew about the ring emblem, his father let him familiarize himself with the emblems of the HADES so that they will not offend any members of the said organization. Then Marco approaches them as he offered them the red wine that they will drink. The wine of truth and life is what the men and women named it, the wine signifies that they are now also the children of HADES and the Great Bosses will be their parents and the rest will be their family. "The wine signifies that you accept us as a part of your life, Yuan and Harry, as a new member of HADES...you are not allowed to drink until drunk without the knowledge and permission of your wives or us your brothers. The shadow guards that will be assigned to you two will also become a part or be employed to where you work for them to protect you at all cause and more importantly to the eyes of women" says Marco with a quite teasing tone. When Francois turn, he let out a sigh. "I think I should not give them some vows for you all have said it all. You all are scaring them, but anyways... Welcome to HADES family...The women of HADES are treated with so much respect and love, don''t let them shed a tear for you don''t want the twins to punish you. Be a wife slave for that are the men of HADES number one priority, we will pamper and dot our woman so that they will not think that we are looking for others" says Francois. Yuan and Harry nods their head, and for them, Francois''s vow was the easiest than the others. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for only¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 307 - 307 Moons Vow for the Newlyweds "Finding someone you love and who loves you back is a wonderful, wonderful feeling. But finding a true soul mate is an even better feeling. A soul mate is someone who understands you like no other, loves you like no other, will be there for you forever, no matter what. They say that nothing lasts forever, but I am a firm believer in the fact that for some, love lives on even after we''re gone." ~ Cecelia Ahern, P.S. I Love You?? When it is Francois''s turn, he let out a sigh. He didn''t know what to say for everyone had already given their own threatening vows and some quite heartfelt comments, "I think I should not give them some vows for you all have said it all. You all are scaring them, but anyway... Welcome to the HADES family...The women of HADES are treated with so much respect and love, don''t let them shed a tear for you don''t want the twins to punish you. Be a wife slave for that are the men of HADES number one priority, we will pamper and dot our woman so that they will not think that we are looking for others. Love them will all your heart and soul, don''t let a single day surpass and immediately fix some issues. Always say the words I LOVE YOU. " says Francois. Yuan and Harry nod their head, and for them, Francois''s vow was the easiest than the others. After the bosses gave their vow, it is Luna who stands up and walks at the very center. Francois, Ryder, and Dimitri knew about what Luna will be doing but it makes everyone in the HADES family be surprised. Hermes and Artemis were escorting Luna when they meet Francois, the right-hand guys gave Luna''s hand to Franois and bowed as a sign of respect. As Luna stands up at the very center, Francois didn''t leave her, he also didn''t forget to support Luna from her waist. Louie''s eyes stared at the two, and jealousy kicks in him but he restrains himself for he has no rights with Luna anymore. Luna smiled at the newlyweds, Isabele and Amber are quite nervous and bot Harry and Yuan could feel their uneasiness. "Yuan, you are my friend ever since Louie and I got married. Actually, we became more close to each other during those times, what your friends didn''t know was that we became friends during college and even you are my senior you always treat me as your little sister. Harry, my Mr. Stranger...you have given me the reason to smile from the day we first met, It is also the day I met Louie and got the news from my grandparents that we arrange to be married. I know I made a promise to meet you up the next day but due to unavoidable circ.u.mstances, I didn''t arrive. But, I do regret that...I regret that I''ve never shown up to you, maybe we become much more closer and became best friends if I didn''t follow my grandparents and the Chen Elder''s request to be with them the following day." Luna confesses, and Louie upon hearing it clenches his fist under the table. He didn''t know that Yuan and Luna were best friends and Harry was the Mr. Stranger that Luna mentioned in her diary. Francois smiled for everything that Luna had just mention was already open and known to them. "Love is magic; it''s about trust and understanding. It''s putting the other person before you effortlessly. Familial betrayal is, to me, the most heartbreaking kind - because if you can''t trust your family to love you and protect you, who can you really trust? So please be always honest with each other. With love and understanding, trust in life can be regained, but it takes two to get through this, and you two needs to be devoted to each other and sufficiently motivated to show each other that there is no need for jealousy within the relationship of being a husband and wife. Always remember that when mistrust comes in, loves goes out. Having trust makes love come alive. Trust isn''t just the basis for a relationship; it''s the lifeblood that keeps a relationship healthy for trust is the first step to love." Luna gave a long speech to the newlyweds. The words that she longs to be spoken and she wants Louie to hear, and from the corner of her eye, she could see that Louie stares at her when he heard the word trust. Louie felt a sudden stab on his c.h.e.s.t, "Yes, Luna can''t trust me anymore. That''s why even as a friend she can''t accept me anymore," Louie said to himself. "There''s no doubt that trust is quite possibly the most important element in a relationship that we can have. Without it, even the strongest love is bound to fall apart. Luckily, the best relationship that we must have first was friendship for it will build the trust as the foundation of a great relationship" says Kim who unknowingly gives Louie a second stabbing pain in his heart. "Just like what Victor Huo said in Les Mis¨¦rables, To love or have loved, that is enough. Ask nothing further. There is no other pearl to be found in the dark folds of life." Ethan added and he also didn''t know nor felt that Louie is now hurting inside. "I Luna Autumn Jade Vallini Vendari, the wife of Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari, would like a give a vow to the newlyweds. My vow was, I will always be here as a friend to Harry, a sister to Isabele and Amber, and most especially a best friend and little sister to Yuan. I will always be here if you need a lending hand in all easy challenges for I know that Francois will not approve once you newlyweds give me some stress especially that I am having a twin....again. I also vow that once Harry and Yuan were fought cheating nor even that I got some information that you two are cheating on my sisters. (Luna paused for a while), I will surely cut your little brother and feed it to the twins'' exotic pets, that''s one... Number two, I will make that your everyday life a living hell with the help of the twins'' and Pearl. and number three is that... you may live six feet under the soil or water" Luna said and let out a giggle that gives shivers on the spine of Yuan, Harry, and Louie. Lily didn''t expect that her daughter will be like that, a strong woman who can manage to torture some people. "The Ladies of the Court taught Luna very well. They taught her to be strong when she faces some circ.u.mstance to whom she will choose once that if ever, someone dear to her has an involvement to betray their loved one and that loved one is also important to her. Sapphire and Audrey also trained Luna, so you don''t have to worry Wifey" Duke Lawrence informs Lily. "Princess, why is it that Luna becomes a cold-hearted, ruthless, and cruel person hiding in an angelic face in times like this?" Yuan whispered to Isabele who is eating a chocolate eclair. "Peaches, Louie was the culprit on why she became like that, we just trained and taught her on how to be strong enough once she will face some issues on what she had just said a while ago," Isabele explained. Yuan looks at his wife and with so much affection, "If you live to be a hundred, I want to live to be a hundred minus one day, so I never have to live without you" Yuan whispered to her ears. Amber and Harry just shook their head, "I think Luna is scarier than the bosses of HADES. Who will think that a fragile-looking woman like her could do some tortures. Amber, My LIfe, I would never hurt you, I will never betray you because you alone could already kill me in an instant" says Harry that brought Amber into a peal of low laughter. "Harry, I swear I couldn''t love you more than I do right now, and yet I know I will tomorrow. And I know that you will never betray me for you are much more scared to the twins rather than to the grown-ups" Amber tells Harry. As Luna finishes her words, she gave Francois a signal to give their gifts to the newlywed. Francois went to the table of the newlyweds and gave the key, and when Isabele saw it she squeals with glee, and Amber gasp. Yuan and Harry couldn''t understand why their wives acted like that, but Francois knew why they did that..."My family''s gift to the two of you the Castle at the Lovers Island. You will spend your honeymoon there and we have made the arrangements After New Years'' Feast you will be going there with Eros, Soteira and the Phantom twins. A week''s stay will suffice for all of you to spend quality time with each other" Luna announces. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel only¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 308 - 308 Great Bosses Vow...Phantoms New Family "My family''s gift to the two of you the Castle at the Lovers Island. You will spend your honeymoon there and we have made the arrangements After New Years'' Feast you will be going there with Eros, Soteira and the Phantom twins. A week''s stay will suffice for all of you to spend quality time with each other. And maybe when you came back here Amber and Harry will have some good news for all of us." Luna announces. Luna knows that one of Isabele''s greatest dreams was to spend her honeymoon at Lovers Island, Lovers Island was Duke Lawrence''s gift to Luna when she gave birth to the twins'' and she registered their names with the surname Vallini. The name Lovers Island was given by Luna because of its own beauty, serenity, and breathtaking nature. In Amber''s case, Luna just wants to give her a vacation for she always had the most hectic schedule among the Ladies of the Court, and between her and Alexei...she was the most work alcoholic doctor and researcher. ?? Yuan and Harry accept the key from Francois and gave it to their wives. "Now, since everyone had said their vow...it is our time to inform everyone about our own piece of a vow" Prince Stephen''s voice was heard at the dining hall. Duke Rainer and Countess Grace were the first ones to stand up as they want to give Amber their vow as her parent and Harry''s in-laws and as they went to the very center all men and women of HADES stand up and bow to the couple. Duke Rainer and Countess Grace answered them with a bow also for them to take a seat, everyone went into complete silence as the couple faces the newlyweds. Duke Rainer stared at Harry as if he wants to kill him while Countess Grace stares at Amber as her eyes became watery. "Today is a monumental day in the life of our two families, HADES and Phantom. I know it''s not always easy to blend families like ours especially for we have different principles, but I trust that together, our new family can be stronger than either was individual. I welcome you as my partner, and I welcome your children with the same unconditional love I have for my own. I promise to grow with you two and with all of our future grandchildren to create a beautiful, loving blended family. Harry Si of Phantoms, we are handing you the heart, body, and soul of our daughter Amber. Please do promise that you must treat each other honorably and to remain faithful to each other only. I welcome you Harry Si into our family... the HADES and to my family as the Manzini''s son - in - law. I know that my daughter is now your loving spouse, but still, she is my daughter and even she is at fault she is always right in my eyes and I know that you already have a hunch of what will happen to you once you hurt her. I welcome your family warmly and with open arms." Duke Rainer gave his vow to the newlywed. "You are scaring our son-in-law Rainer, don''t do that okay," says Countess Grace as she controls herself from crying, but both Marco and Amber could feel the trembling voice of their mother. Countess Grace inhaled a lot of air to get the courage to speak what''s on her mind, she didn''t want her daughter to notice that she was crying deep inside. Countess Grace looks at their daughter, "Harry Si, the Phantoms'' big boss. As the two of you are joined together as one on this day, you become a part of each other''s family, the HADES and Phantom. The feelings of Amber become Harry''s feelings; the same goes with the sorrows, joys, cares, and most of all the people of each organization where you two belong. With our help and guidance, we will and you two also must promise to be true and faithful as husband and wife. Always there to comfort each other, rejoice and endure all the complexities of and in life that you two will face together as a family. My love for Amber will also become the same love for you Harry Si, the love and respect must be pure and unshakable, and we Duke Rainer and Countess Grace hereby commit ourselves as your parents to be always here if you need our guidance from this day forward." Countess Grace informs the two newlyweds. Isabele and Luna who are pregnant became emotional as they both sobs upon hearing the vow of Countess Grace. Yuan and Francois just intertwined their hands with their wives and coax them. Amber has tears in her eyes, "Your father and I prepared a song, our song for you two. Because you two are doctors and will be going to have a hectic schedule these songs are our unspoken words for both of you" Countess Grace told them. Then suddenly Ares played the guitar from the left side and Duke Rainers'' voice was heard, as the song Grow Old With You by Adam Sandler (youtube.com/watch?v=mKs3bybeTO8) was played. This was a total surprise to the men and women of HADES for Duke Rainer never sings in front of them or even in some family occasion that the HADES are attending. Then after that, the second song was played, the song Let the love Begin by Gino Padilla (youtube.com/watch?v=sBpoaqklA9M) was heard as the Duke and Countess sings it with all of their hearts. "Look at us Ain''t it funny Is it just beginner''s luck Maybe With just one touch Two different people from such different worlds apart Have touched each other''s heart Like candles in the dark" The two stanzas of the song were the appropriate beginning of Amber and Harry''s love story. It is really a beginner''s luck and they are two different people from such different worlds apart...the HADES and Phantoms. As the song ended, everyone was astounded, the Manzini couple sang, and even MArco and Amber were dumbfounded by what just happened, what they know was that the great bosses already vowed that they will never sing after Princess Jeuel'' demise. They vowed at her funeral that the Great Bosses will never touch a musical instrument and will never sing again. They did not forbid Luna to teach HADES staff how to sing and play musical instruments. Even their children they didn''t even forbid and they have the freedom to do what they want about music. But those Great Bosses swore that they would never do that again, but why now do they seem to have forgotten that. Luna also knows about the vow of their Great Bosses to Princess Jeuel, she also knew that it''s taboo for the Great Bosses to talk about singing and dancing especially if they are the ones'' who will participate. That''s why they didn''t forbid their own children to do such things as singing and dancing for they are the ones who will be assigned to do it if they are on a mission. But Luna and Francois were happy to see that the Great Bosses gradually leaving the shell which they themselves made just to mask their grieving hearts. Then suddenly a clap was heard, the twins'' breaks off the silence as their little hands clap upon seeing and hearing their grandparents, Duke Rainer and Countess Grace sing. The twins knew the history of the said vow and they respect it. They never requested the Elders to sing for them nor ask them to teach them how to dance, besides their mom, uncles, and aunts, the men, and women of HADES are enough to do that with them. It seems that everyone have awakened from a trance as they heard the clapping of hands, they followed it and some even whistle as they are very surprised to hear the baritone and angelic voice of the two ruthless Great Bosses of HADES. Duke Rainer and Countess Grace walk towards Harry and Amber as they hug them tightly. But still, the shock was evident to the faces of their sons and daughters, Duke Rainer chuckled, and Countess Grace giggled. Duke Lawrence smiled to see that shock on the faces of the Knights, his sons, ladies of the Court, and even his people. "I think it''s about time for us to show our talents to our new members of HADES. It''s been a long time that we the Great Bosses forbade us to do such things as singing and dancing. We are now a growing family, as we can see that the HADES and Phantoms will become one, and some rules might change because of that, so we better try while things last" Duke Lawrence informs everyone. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 309 - 309 Great Bosses Vow...Phantoms New Family (2) "Never marry the one you can live with, marry the one you cannot live without." ¨C Unknown Author After Duke Rainer and Countess Grace have stated their vows to Harry and Amber they went back to their seats and it''s Prince Stephen and Countess Helen Rose turn to gave their vow to Isabele and Yuan. When Alexei saw his parents stand up and walk towards the center, he gulps a mouthful of saliva due to nervousness, which Cassie caught from her eyesight. Cassie also saw Alexei''s beads of sweat on her fiance''s forehead.?? "What''s wrong Honey?" Cassie asks Alexei full of concern. Luna also saw the beads of sweat from Alexei''s forehead, Luna knew how precious Isabele to the Voronov family. Especially when she became an international model that they need to cover up and disclose everything about her...it is for Isabele''s protection and security that they almost disowned her. Isabele and Alexei understand everything, also that they need to hide her involvement at HADES. Actually, the whole City of Wise discloses her identity for she was and will always be their Princess who loves to have a low-key life identity. "Alexei, don''t worry, Aunt Helen and Uncle Stephen will not eat Yuan alive nor they will skin him alive. They will just tell him their demands especially that Pretty Isa is now pregnant and it looks like that Yuan is one of her cravings," says Luna and smiled at him. Alexei looks at Luna and sighs, "Moon, I am not afraid of whatever my father will demand nor request to Yuan, it is my mother that I am afraid of the most. You...actually we all knew that they are longing for so long to have grandchildren. The twins are their grandchildren but they can''t just pamper and dot the little bunnies for they reprimanded by Duke Lawrence. They envied Duke Lawrence for having the twins'' as his grandchildren, and I know that they will also demand me and Cassie to have little bunnies before marriage for Duke Lawrence will have other bunnies to come" Alexei worriedly replied to Luna and it makes Cassie gasp. "And one of the worst scenarios that might happen was that Aunt Helen might seek the twins'' for help for Cassie to get pregnant before marriage and you Alexei and Cassie might not know that you are already intoxicated with the drug that the twins'' used to Isabele and Yuan," Marco informed the group. Francois chuckled and looks at Alexei "It seems that the great doctor Alexei is now pressured. Remember that its'' raining bunnies next year, we might not also know if our Eros and Soteira might hit the bullseye and the Phantom twins'' will also have bunnies for next year" Francois immediately tease Alexei that brought the whole group into laughter. Their bantering was cut off when they heard the song Just The Two Of Us by Will Smith (youtube.com/watch?v=_WamkRSDeD8), the Knights eyes widen for they knew that Prince Stephen and Countess Helen Rose were once a power couple especially on the dance floor and this song was their favorite every time they will dance when Princess Jeuel was still alive. The music only stops when the couple stops walking and faces the two newlyweds. But this time it was Prince Stephen who was holding his emotions and tears, while Countess Helen Rose was the one who started to speak for she could feel her husband''s body trembles. She knew that Isabele will always be her husbands'' little princess., and Alexei will be the one who will protect her forever. "Yuan, Isabele my darling, Marriage is full of many ups and downs, adventures, and incredible memories with the person you love. Yuan, I knew why Isabele chooses you to become her husband... maybe because you made her laugh or she saw herself growing old with you. She also might saw that you will wipe all her tears. Hug her tight. Watched her succeed. Keep her strong whenever she falls. And I know as a husband you made a promise that you will not only be her husband but also a friend forever. My daughter is not perfect, she is stubborn and strong but she has a very soft spot in some cases, always remembers that as husband and wife relationsh.i.p.s are like the relationship of Tom and Jerry. Though they are teasing and fighting, but can''t live without each other. Lastly, as husband and wife may disagree on many things but they must absolutely agree on this: to never, ever give up." says Countess Helen Rose and she smiled while her hand was intertwined to Prince Stephens'' hand as she was now controlling her tears not to fall. "A successful marriage requires falling in love many times, always with the same person, please promise us that you Yuan Xi will take good care of my little princess for I swear to God that if ever Isaw her cry because you hurt her nor cheated on her. I will feed your whole body to the Jaguars'' of Jamil. And even if you are Luna''s best friend, she will also join me on how to kill you 101. This is not a threat Yuan Xi but a promise" Countess Helen Rose added and that made Yuan gulp while Isabele laughs for her husband''s face became pale as white as paper. And it seems that Isabele''s laughter is an addicting drug that made everyone burst into laughter. Then everyone went silent when they heard someone clears his throat, Prince Stephen inhaled deeply as he wants to gain some courage to make some speech. " Just like what Bruce Forsyth said, that the secret to a happy marriage is if you can be at peace with someone within four walls, if you are content because the one you love is near to you, either upstairs or downstairs, or in the same room, and you feel that warmth that you don''t find very often, then that is what love is all about. Yuan and Isabele, it''s not gonna be easy, the journey in marriage is not that easy. It''s going to be really hard; you two have gonna work at this every day in your life, everything will change, but I want to do that because both of you want each others company, then prove to us that you will not end up separating because you two belong to two different worlds. I know that both of you were dreaming forever, and starting from now your everyday life will become as one, as Yuan and Isabele Xi. Khalil Gibran once said; Let there be spaces in your togetherness, And let the winds of the heavens dance between you. Love one another but make not a bond of love: Let it rather be a moving sea between the shores of your souls. Fill each other''s cup but drink not from one cup. Give one another of your bread but eat not from the same loaf. Sing and dance together and be joyous, but let each one of you be alone, Even as the strings of a lute are alone though they quiver with the same music. Give your hearts, but not into each other''s keeping. For only the hand of Life can contain your hearts. And stand together, yet not too near together: For the pillars of the temple stand apart, And the oak tree and the cypress grow not in each other''s shadow. I hope you two will always remember our words. Me and your mom, for marriage, stand the test of times when both you and your spouse work towards making things better. And we are tested the most when we face adversities. If you can sail through the adversities as one, as a team, then you have won half the battle." Prince Stephens'' inspiring words brought tears to both Amber and Isabele. Even Luna, Rosela, and all the women at the dining hall were in tears upon hearing the inspirational words of Prince Stephen who was known as the cold-hearted Great Boss of HADES. The Knights, Ryder, Jamil, and Dimitri wipes the tears of their respective better half, Duke Lawrence did the same with Lily who is now sobbing, while Elder Lucas Cheung and Marcus coax their wives for they are not just in tears or sobbing...but their heart so touches on Prince Stephen''s words that made them cry like a river. Allen and Edward were just silent as they memorize the Prince''s words on their head for they both knew that things will never be the same for Edward and Lily and only friendship could be called their relationship. While Louie just stared at Luna who is in Francois''s arms. Francois is hugging Luna and consoles her. Louie remembered a simple quote he read in one of the books that Luna used to read, Fawn Weaver said that the difference between an ordinary marriage and an extraordinary marriage is in giving just a little extra every day, as often as possible, for as long as we both shall live. Luna highlighted it and his name was written at the side of the quote. "If only I spend my everyday life with you, Luna...My Luna. We will never experience things like this, we could still be together" Louie said to himself. Chapter 310 - 310 Duchess Anastasia and Duchess Clarisse It''s better to fall in love with the one that makes you happy than to be miserable all your life loving someone who doesn''t love you back. There''s no happiness in that. ---- Unknown Author After the heartfelt messages of Isabele and Alexei''s parents, they both went back to their seats and Isabele was still sobbing unto Yuan''s embrace. Then instead of a power couple to give another vow, it was the two Duchess who stand up and walk towards the center, Duchess and Anastasia and Duchess Clarisse were the ones who will give their final vow to the newlyweds. ?? "Oh No! the two wives of the Great Bosses have joined forces." Pearl suddenly blurted out and Kim, Ethan, and Louie heard her. Pearl was currently sitting beside Kim that time for the reason, Artemis told her to be their ears towards Louie Chen. Kim takes a glance at Pearl as he was baffled about what she had said, Pearl on the other hand smiled, but the look on her eyes seemed to have a different meaning. Pearl felt that she needs to explain her words to the three gentlemen beside her especially Kim Tang. "The Queen of Tortures" Pearl said and let out a sigh, "Duchess Anastasia and Duchess Clarisse may look like an angel and fragile royalties, but looks can be deceiving for they are the known Queen of Tortures in our family...HADES. They are very ruthless and cruel once they begin their torture on the ones'' who will try nor have hurt the ones they love and treasure. They will use various kinds of tortures towards a person, the more pain they can see towards the person they are torturing the happier they are and will be," Pearl informs the three. Ethan: "Are they sadist?" Pearl: "No." Louie: "Have you seen someone that they''ve tortured before?" Pearl: "Oh Yes! It was a mistress of one of the imperial guards. The original wife was just silent and they can''t take it when the mistress suddenly humiliates the original wife in public. So they''ve made the mistress to be humiliated also in public by torturing her in broad daylight and a public auction. That was before Lady Luna was adopted." Ethan: "So among the wives, they are scarier than their husbands?" Pearl: "Yes, and even us members of HADES...we are scared once those two women joined forces for no one could ever stop them. Maybe because they are mad at people who are cheating and betraying someone''s trust, that''s why when Duchess Anastasia learned Lady Luna''s story, she promises to herself that she will help Lady Luna to stand up once again and after Lady Luna gave birth to the twins'' she already asks Duke Lawrence for Lady Luna''s hand in marriage for her son Viscount Francois. But we all know about Viscount''s feelings towards our Moon, it''s just that Viscount Francois is afraid to let it shout for the trauma on Lady Luna''s soul has not yet removed on her system for the four years ago." Louie who heard it silently took a glance at Pearl, he knew that she was intentionally saying those words so that he will know some bits of information about Luna''s life five years ago. They just stop talking when the two duchesses clear their throats. "Very few people ever truly live happy lives and it''s amazing how difficult it is to find love and happiness in the world. A lot of people talk about wanting to be happy or wanting to be loved yet there are so few of these things to go around. And there are two extremely elusive things are happiness and love, finding them both has to be the most unlikely occurrence on earth but whenever you do find them, never let go." Yuan and Isabele...Harry and Amber, we, your Aunts are the happiest person for you two have found your match...your better half. The person sitting next to the two of you are the ones'' you choose to spend your life with until you grow old and grey. Always remember that marriage life is some days a bed of thorns, a puddle of mud, a pothole on a highway and it might deny you happiness but life is going to respond to your attitude, and happiness is always a choice. On this day of your union as one, this day is one like no other, it''s the day we choose happiness and love, and it''s a day that will be like no other because we will make sure it never ends." Duchess Anastasia tells them with a very gentle tone but her eyes seem to scan both Yuan and Harry. Francois could feel the coldness in his mother''s voice, "Mom! don''t scare the two guys. They might end up shivering on the wedding night. Isabele will not like it" Francois shouted teasingly that make everyone laugh. Duchess Anastasia chuckled for what her sons just have said is true, she is scaring both Yuan and Harry on the way she looks at them. The whole crowd went into silence again when Duchess Clarisse raises her hand. "YUan we all know that you really catch Isabele''s attention, heart, mind, and soul. Be patient with her especially right now that she is pregnant and you are one of her cravings. Love conquers everything but it does not give you everything. Happiness is what attracts all the blessings that come with love so you should try everything to make your lover happy. So always make Isabele happy, but please refrain from doing some back-breaking exercise especially on this first trimester." Duchess Anastasia added and it made Isabele blush while Yuan wants to dig a hole and hide from it. "So love each other until you are old and grey. Amber and Harry, please hurry up and catch the ride of the bus, I don''t want that the Phantom twins will get pregnant ahead of you Amber. You two will be locked up not only at Lovers Island but also at Aphrodite''s Castle if Amber will not give good news next year" Duchess Anastasia threatened the two new couples. Dawn: "We will help them Grandmama" Winter: More Bunnies next year!" Knights: "Bunnies!" "The bunnies will help Harry" Duke Lawrence''s voice suddenly heard but his face was teasingly smiling at Harry and Amber. Winter: "We got permission now" "Uncle Pretty Eyes" Dawn called Harry, (she gave a nickname pretty eyes to Harry), "Don''t worry we will be lenient to the two of you," says Dawn then giggled. Harry has begun to sweat, "Amber, My Wifey, I think I am now pressured. They are now demanding new babies" Harry whispered to Amber who''s face is now as red as a ripe tomato. "I can feel the pressure also, but from what I have heard My Hubby, my brother Alexei will be the Great Bosses target after our wedding night. He will be under great pressure than us" Amber whispered back to Harry. After Duchess Anastasia has given her vow, Duchess Clarisse sweetly smiles at the newlyweds. "Marriage is not just about love. It is more than that. It is about commitment, giving, taking, communicating, and understanding. The fact that you want to spend your entire life with someone and be a part of their everyday life means that you are ready to share everything, compromise somewhere, and agree to trust your partner. Always remembers that true love stands by each other''s side on good days and stands closer on bad days. You two must learn to accept each other''s flaws and living with them, forgiving one another, and sharing and growing the love, is what make marriage so special. Marriage stands the test of times when both you and your spouse work towards making things better. And we are tested the most when we face adversities. If you can sail through the adversities as one, as a team, then you have won half the battle. That''s why there is an old saying that never marries the one you can live with, marry the one you cannot live without. I know that Yuan and Isabele...Amber and Harry...even if you didn''t have a long engagement... you can''t live without your life with them to your life. Having a ''someone special'' in your life is a blessing, a surprise gift from God. What''s best is that if this person stayed with you forever, you tend to forget your past, agony, pain, and just be happy! To you, and even to Luna and Francois, Dimitri and Scarlet, Jamil and Audrey, and lastly Ryder and Sapphire. all of you are now already married, bounded by a seal, we the great bosses knew that to love is nothing. To be loved is something. But to be loved by the person you love is everything. that''s why finding love is being overly difficult in today''s world. But once you have found it, there is nothing better. It is indeed true that everyone wishes to be loved as it makes them feel special and cared for. So treasure it and always grasp and not let go of what''s on your hand right now." Duchess Clarisse enlightens them and inspires them with her words. The words gave Louie a stabbing pain and even Edward felt it. "Imagine life without the one you love is not only difficult but also painful. It may sound selfish but it shows how much you would want to be with him throughout your life." Allen said to Edward who is sitting beside him. "A lot of things make a marriage, one of them being friendship. Friendship is a magical relationship that makes everything perfect. If a husband and wife are good friends, it takes away any shred of insecurity and results in a positive, healthy, and honest relationship." Elder Lucas didn''t forget to says his piece of words towards Allen and Edward. "I already accept defeat from the moment Lily married James, maybe I am just a fool and a coward for not fighting for what is right for me. But still, I am happy because she still accepts me as her friend. Falling in love is one of the most beautiful feelings ever and knowing that you''re going to spend your entire life with that person, is a feeling you cannot define. You want to embark on a beautiful journey as soon as you can, without wasting a second... My love for Lily right now was a love of friendship. I know Duke Lawrence fits for her as a husband for keeps." says Edward. Elder Lucas pats his shoulder while Allen and Marcus just looks at him. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 311 - 311 Three Mighty Men of HADES "Family means nobody gets left behind or forgotten." ¡ª David Ogden Stiers Duke Lawrence Vallini, Prince Timothy di Lucchesi, and Viscount Christian Vendari were the well-known know mighty men of HADES. They are the sons of the founders of HADES at the City of Wise, and even though they are from the royal families, they are known as the Prince of Darkness for they have a cold and stoned heart when they are still a bachelor. But when they got to know the women of their lives, they seemed to change especially when they got married and have kids. ?? As the three walks towards the center, they didn''t bow but instead, they stomp their feet as a sign for everyone in HADES to be in silence as they will proceed to the vow. Prince Timothy was the first one to speak "Sometimes the heart sees what is invisible to the eye, and love is a condition in which the happiness of another person is essential to your own. To the married couples, Isabele and Yuan; Harry and Amber; I give my vow to the two of you that no matter what happens always fix all or any arguments with a nice conversation over a cup of coffee. Don''t let anyone interfere with your marriage, even though you have let the monster in you is already shown shortly. Be a lighthouse to each one of you." Prince Timothy says and he walks towards them and gave an infinity couples bracelet. Then it was Viscount Christians'' turn, "Isabele and Amber, You two are the most precious gifts to your father''s life and the HADES life. You two were the first two females to be born just months apart, as the whole HADES know, you two are a year older than Scarlet, and Rosela, and two years from our dear Jade. There are so many bumps and obstacles in your marriage that you may encounter, there is no perfect marriage. You may have said some very hurtful things to each other. May always cried, apologized, and begged for forgiveness. You will learn from your wrongdoings, but because of that one seven-letter word, You may have been guilty of breaking your own wedding vows. Dear, sweet daughters of HADES, remember this: when you choose to seal your devotion to your husbands with a vow, think about what you''re saying. Take time to write your own vows. Vows you can actually keep and stay faithful to. I''ll make this short, so may God guide you, two newlyweds, on your wedding day, and may your marriage be one that''s full of NO REGRETS." then Viscount Christian walks towards them and gave a necklace with a dreamcatcher pendant to Isabele and Amber while to Yuan and Harry he gave an infinity bracelet made of a special yarn. Viscount Christian and Prince Timothy stand beside Duke Lawrence after they gave their gifts to the two couples. Duke Lawrence smiled as he saw how happy Isabele and Amber, for him, if ever Jade was still alive she will be much more delighted seeing the two of her friends getting married. Duke Lawrence sigh, "This may be the biggest day of your entire life. What will you say to seal the deal? You have made a promise to each other to love and cherish as husband and wife...to be with each other forever. Isabele and Amber were like a daughter to me, they are the ones'' who was the first to be my side at my lowest point when Jade left us because of her sickness. Then Luna arrived in my life and it gave me another chance to be a father once again, so after Scarlet got close to Luna...it was Amber and Isabele who got attached with our Moon especially after she got birth to the twins. Isabele seemed to become their second mother while Amber and Scarlet taught Luna many things and Rosela... Rosela was the one who taught Luna to have a stoned heart. Yuan and Isabele; I know you two didn''t fall in love with each other. but you two walked into love, with your eyes wide open, choosing to take every step along the way. I do believe in fate and destiny and the love between you two is the right combination for what I am saying right now, but I also believe you are only fated to do the things that we''d choose anyway. Maybe the kiss that was made has some magical spark that leads both of you to become one. Remember also that you don''t love someone for their looks, or their clothes, or their fancy car, but because they sing a song only you can hear, for the best love is the kind that awakens the soul and makes us reach for more. That plants a fire in our hearts and brings peace to our minds. Every heart sings a song, incomplete until another heart whispers back. Those who wish to sing always find a song. At the touch of a lover, everyone becomes a poet." Duke Lawrence states his words with so much affection for the love story of Isabele and Yuan was reported to him by Pearl and the five right-hand guys. Everyone was very engrossed by listening to the vows and they didn''t realize that Winter was already playing the piano and the music was the song Looking through the eyes of love (youtube.com/watch?v=tkkQ6Ot10Go). It was Jade''s favorite song, Jade used to play it with a flute and she made a promised that she will play it when the two will get married in the future. When Isabele and Amber heard the song, their tears can''t stop to flow from their eyes, they felt that Jade''s presence was with them at that moment. This was just like Jade promised to them, and Luna knew about it for they once told her that there is one particular song that they want to hear if they got married. Duke Lawrence and the rest of the Great Bosses actually planned this one and they ask Winter to play it on piano for they knew that Luna may get emotional if she plays it. Isabele and Amber didn''t expect it, especially when they saw Winter playing it professionally. "Harry and Amber" Duke Lawrence called the other newlyweds, "There will be dozens of people who will take your breath away, but the one who reminds you to breathe is the one you should keep. It''s so amazing when someone comes to your life and you expect nothing out of it, but suddenly, there, right in front of you, is everything you ever need. Being deeply loved by someone gives you strength while loving someone deeply gives you courage. And I know the whirlwind love story that the two of you have is unique. You two are the victims of Moons'' magic and as well as the rest of the Knights and even I, myself was a victim also...but it was a nice kind of magic and I love the outcome to be victimized by her magic. Love is a promise; love is a souvenir. Once given never forgotten, never let it disappear, for what the Buddhists say, if you meet somebody and your hands shake, your knees go weak, that''s not the one. When you meet your ''soul mate'' you''ll feel calm. No anxiety, no agitation." Duke Lawrence ended up with his words and as he walks to them and offered his gift. Duke Lawrence gave the flute of Jade to Isabele, and to Amber, he gave the tiara made of blue diamonds. "Jade wrote on her diary that this will be her gift to you two once you get married. Isabele, you are the one who taught Jade how to play the flute while you Amber... you are the one who designed the tiara. She just wants to give to you a piece of her memoirs, she wants you two to remember how happy she was when you shared your talents with her. Isabele please play the flute once again and Amber, draw once more." Duke Lawrence tells them. It was shocking for the Knights when they heard it especially Alexei and Marco. The two Ladies of the Court also made a vowed like that...just like what happened to their parents. Dimitri and Ryder on the other hand control their emotions for they knew about that vow and they two also made a certain vowed when Jade died. But Luna changes it, especially when Dimitri and Ryder learned about Luna''s past. Now they vowed to protect Luna from any harm and they will still want to mark down Louie for what he did to Luna. They are just not making any moves as of the moment, for they want to torture him more especially Sofia and Suzy Su. The Wu triplets are also sobbing, they become emotional for what they have heard, they never imagine that the playful Isabele and fierce Amber had a hidden talent, for them the pain of losing someone important to your life was very painful. They have had an experience that five years ago when they learned that Luna died in a tragic way. It is a blessing that she was alive, but still, they can''t forgive Sofia, Suzy, James, and most especially Louie. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 312 - 312 The Past...Wu Triplets Vows The Wu triplets are also sobbing, they become emotional for what they have heard, they never imagine that the playful Isabele and fierce Amber had a hidden talent, and for them to hide the pain of losing someone important to your life was very painful and they''ve vowed not to do the things that they used to do when they are with that certain person. They have had the same experience as that five years ago when they learned that Luna died tragically. It is a blessing that she was alive, but still, they can''t forgive Sofia, Suzy, James, and most especially Louie. Cassandra and Samantha immediately look at Jessica who is crying for she was the most devastated among the three of them. Marco was alarmed as he didn''t know what happen to his future bride, Marco coaxes Jessica, and embrace her tightly. Marco felt that the body of Jessica was trembling, "Cara Mia, what''s happening? Why are you crying non-stop?" Marco asks her worriedly.?? Samantha: "Duke Marco, Jessica was the most devastated among us three when we learned about Luna''s tragic accident five years ago. She also vowed to us and our parents that she will not touch any musical instrument for our Moon is already gone." "That''s why the words of Duke Lawrence brought us from the memory lane of what happened five years ago. Jessica stops playing musical instruments, I stop drawing portraits, and Sammy stops singing. The talents that we have and used to do with Luna when she stays with us before suddenly disappeared five years ago. When we learned that she died tragically, we vowed to our life not to do it anymore, but now that she is alive...we can do it once again." Cassie explains to the people around them. Luna was astounded upon learning and hearing this information, among the Wu triplets, Jessy was very close to her next was Cassie and the third was Samantha. The Wu triplets was a month older than Luna, but they just look like quadruplets when they are together. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know. I didn''t have an idea that it will be a huge blow on your part" Luna said as she took Jessica''s hands and c.a.r.e.s.s her face. Jessica looks at Luna who is worried upon seeing her cry like that, she smiled at her very sweetly, "It''s not your fault Luna. Neither the new family that found you, it was Louie''s fault. If he just didn''t let you go that day, if only he didn''t agree on the arranged marriage that the Elders made, and if only he and Sofia didn''t pressure you to leave the Villa 7; you will not suffer. But maybe it is only destiny that can explain and answer all my what if''s questions, for if those things didn''t happen...you will never have a chance to meet your loving husband. We sisters'' will never meet the man of our dreams and you will never give birth to two adorable children. Only fate could tell us the real score behind his or her plans for us" says Jessica who already stops crying and c.a.r.e.s.s also Luna''s face with so much affection. "Sofia was the very reason why those things happened to you, even when we are still in College she always bully you. She even ruined your reputation by telling everyone that you are worthless and useless and don''t have any talent, and only a few believe her for she was so cunning just like her friends Rita and Aira. And Louie who is blindly in love with that s.l.u.t only believes in what he sees and hears, he didn''t listen to what his heart says, that''s why I didn''t believe when he said that he was in love with you from the day he met you at our hotel." Samantha explained further as she glared at Louie to where he was sitting and both Louie and Ethan saw it. "That''s true, I really want to skin Sofia alive then drenched her in hot oil and fry her, I want her to suffer a thousand folds for what she has done to our Moon," Cassie added. "Oh My dear sister, I also want to do that, but for me, I want to include Suzy, Rta, and Aira. They are one who fed up with some people at City A so that our Moon will not be hired in a part-time job, that''s why she ends up tutoring Bernard Dantes''s sister Stacy. What I want for those three bitches, I want to pour a hot oil with chilies and have fire ants crawl to their bodies" Samantha said as she laughs for she was already imagining the scenario on her mind. Xavier and Alexei were dumbfounded for they didn''t expect that their future wives also have some evil mind, Jessica laughs as she saw the faces of her future brother in law. "Among the three of them, Jessica is still the most angel inside and out" Luna unintentionally blurted out and she earned a scowl from both Cassie and Samantha. and it makes more Jessica burst in laughter that Marco really likes, he likes and loves to hear her laughs. "I didn''t know that the two from the Wu triplets are also sinister when it comes to torture," Rosela says as she giggled, she also imagines the scenario of what Cassie had just said. "So, Dr. Alexei and General Xavier. You two must behave and be better to be nice, for my sisters may look fragile and innocent but they hide an evil mind on their brain" Jessica teasingly informs both MArco and Xavier who are stunned by the information of Jessica towards her sisters. "I think I will recruit both Cassie and Samantha to become a member of our Elites of Torture, we still need some helping hand. What do you think Luna?" Scarlet said as she wants to see the reaction of the two Knights who are both in deep thoughts. "Yes, my dear sister-in-law and Jessica will also be trained by us. We need more women empowerment this time. We need to join forces on how to get rid of Sofia and Suzy to the Su family" Luna answered Scarlet that earned a chuckle on both Francois and Dimitri. Alexei and Xavier seemed brought back from their senses upon hearing Luna''s words, and in unison, they both said "NO! We won''t allow it." The whole group burst into laughter and it caught the attention of the people in the dining hall. Louie who is watching from afar was silently taking a video of Luna who is laughing, he missed this scene...he missed Luna''s laughter, smile, and most especially her lips that he could kiss anytime he wants. "You are like a pervert Louie, are you not afraid that you can get caught?" Ethan asks him in a low tone for he caught Louie taking some videos and pictures of Luna from where they are seated. Louie gave a faint smile, "It''s okay that they will cut my hands because of this, as long as I have some remembrance of Luna with me, I will take any punishments and tortures from them" he replied to Ethan. "A little fun, a lot of love, a crazy couple ¨C what else would you want to be happy? A couple that laughs together makes the relationship last longer" Eva Cheung said out of the blue as she and her husband watch Luna''s group banters to each other, they are with Edward, Allen, and the Wu couple Leah and Marcus. "Sharing your sorrows and joys, sharing fun and happy moments is equally important. Keeping the relationship friendly and fun helps take away boredom and prompt you to have a happier life together." was the only phrase that Leah said that caught the attention of Edward, for they knew his regrets towards his past from Lily. "Leah, marriage does not guarantee you will be together forever, it''s only paper. It takes love, respect, trust, understanding, friendship, and faith in your relationship to make it last. Indeed, a marriage cannot go on by itself. Only saying the vows out loud and promising to be together in good and bad times won''t help. This is why you should stand true to all the promises and turn those promises into reality. But the betrayal towards to person you love is a big blow, the trust can''t be given and repaired in just a snap of your finger. Maybe the regrets of Edward and Louie to both women they''ve fallen in love with can only give them some nightmares but still they must be thankful for they once spend their life with that person" Allen informs them that earned a smile on Edward''s face. "My love story is different from Louie, and even though Louie was not really my son, I treat him as my own. I still didn''t like what he has done to Luna, and that time I didn''t and can''t protect Luna for I really despise Mia and for Louie''s sake I just pretend to be a loving husband to his mother. My love for Lily is deep into my bones, and I didn''t touch any women after the incident that Lily caught me red-handed with Mia, but Louie is different...that''s why I can''t blame Luna for not trusting him again" Edward suddenly blurted out and he didn''t realize that Lucas and Eva Cheung heard his words. "Louie was not your son!" Elder Lucas and Eva Cheung said in unison. Allen was not anymore surprised upon hearing it. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 313 - 313 The Past...Edwards Greatest Secret "Louie was not your son!" Elder Lucas and Eva Cheung said in unison. Allen was not anymore surprised upon hearing it. "Wait! how come Louie was not your son? Didn''t you and Mia have s*x that time and after a month she declared to the whole University that you get her pregnant?!" Marcus asks Edward. Elder Lucas: "Does Lily knew anything about this? Why didn''t you clarify nor say anything about this in the past? Edward, you are a fool to let go of Lily at that time!"?? Eva: "Does Louie know that he is not your flesh and blood? Do your parents know about this fact? They will skin Mia alive if they will get this kind of information" Edward looks at them then to Allen, he let out a deep sigh for he didn''t know where to begin his explanation to the people who were very close to him and Lily. Marcus: "I don''t think that this is the proper place to talk about that, I mean we are in the middle of a wedding and Louie is just a few feet away from us. MAybe we can have a serious conversation about this after the wedding and if Louie is not around. But still, we need LIly to be present when we all took our seat and have a nice conversation about this, is that okay with you Edward?" The people around Edward at that time nod their head for what Marcus has just said was true, they don''t want to spoil the event for they all knew that Elder Lucas and his wife Eva will be furious especially to their former friends...the Elder Chens'' for they are the ones'' who insisted that Lily should give up on Edward and just make a pact that the children of each family will be arrange for the marriage. "Thank you" Edward uttered to Marcus who save him at that moment, the questions of the Elder Cheungs'' makes him think of what really transpires from his past. The past that he deeply buried in his heart and mind for it was the very reason why he lost Lily, also on why he broke his promise to her and also on why his friendship with Allen and Lily greatly affected especially when he married Mia. Eva took a glance at Edward to whom she treated as a son in law, she took pity on him for the secret that he was hiding for a long time will be revealed to them. She wants to hug him and console him that everything will be alright, and she wants to tell him that their house is and will always be open for him if he needs a family to lean on. Marcus and Leah got some pieces of information from him because they were present when the Great Bosses tortured James, Mia, and Edward. That was also the time that they''ve got the information that Edward was infertile and can''t produce an heir to the Chen family. It was also a huge blow to Lily that time for she didn''t know that Edward suffered emotionally upon knowing that Mia was pregnant and his parents were happy to receive the news. Lily and Edward were still and always be best friends just like their relationship with Allen Peterson. "Edward, son, can you tell me the real story behind your past with, Mia. What really happened that day...let''s talk about it like mother and son" Eva tells him for she can''t control herself to know more of the information. "You are just like a son to me Edward, and I want...no...I demand to know what lies behind on those eyes and smile of yours. Maybe this time I could help you get rid of Mia. I know it is already too late for you and Lily. But still, you can found someone who can treasure and love you for real." Eva Cheung added. Edward smiled at Eva and Lucas Cheung, he treated them as his second parents. And even though he and Lily didn''t end up as a couple they still gave him a warm embrace every time he visits them especially when Luna was already under their protection. "Yes Mom, I will tell you everything. I am sorry if I hide it from you and Elder Lucas, I am just afraid that my parents might become a criminal because of Mia." Edward explains to the two Cheung Elders. Eva smiled and nods her head, while Elder Lucas just glances at him and sigh out of frustration. He knew that Edward felt pressured back then because of his friend Rafael Chen, he knew how important for the Chen family the topic of having an heir or heiress. And giving them an heir was very precious especially that Edward was the only son of Rafael and Clara Chen, and knowing their character and personality... if they got the news about the twins, they would do anything and everything in their power for the twins'' to hold the surname of the Chen clan. Lucas and Eva look at each other and shook their heads, "I know my parents will be planning on how they encourage Luna to marry Louie again" Edward suddenly told them. "Especially if the news about the twins'' already reached them. The phone call that I just received last time, indicates that they already knew that Luna was still alive. They might get rid of Sofia in a few days after they confirm Luna''s identity and I know that they will talk to you Mom," Edward added as he looks at Eva and Lucas Cheung. "But Luna was happily married to Viscount Francois, they can''t do anything with her and to the twins," says Leah who already imagines the worst scenario that may come when they come back to City A. "But to their thinking, since Louie is my son, he has the blood and flesh of the Chen''s, they will ask for custody or if ever the change of surname from what the twins'' have now to a for letter word surname. I know my parents Leah, they will fight up to the last drop of their blood. They will make it sure that the surname Chen will continue up to years to come." Edward explained furthermore. "You are right Edward, we need to plan on how we will stop the schemes and plans that your parents are plotting right now. I know too well your fathers'' character. He is a silent and sleeping giant, but he can move mountains in just a snap of his fingers." says Elder Lucas. "I''ll take care of your mother Edward, all we need to know first...what are their plans. I have this hunch that they will ask us to meet them. I have this feeling that they want Luna and Louie to get married once again and they will use the things that we used to Luna back then. I must tell Lawrence about this matter, the adoption process of the twins'' to become a Vendari must be done before we come back to City A." Eva Cheung''s cold voice was heard by them. "The Great Bosses will not allow that to happen, Edward, you must worry. As we all can see, Luna and Viscount Francois really love each other and the twins'' treat the Viscount as their father and the men around Luna will not hesitate to do some drastic measure once they felt that her life is was in danger, and even the twins'' life if it is in jeopardy they might give chaos to our country" Marcus didn''t hesitate the facts the runs on his mind. "I know that, and I won''t allow my parents to ruin the beautiful family of Luna and even Lily''s love life right now. I can stay single for my whole life as long as Lily is my friend and I could also pamper the twins for Luna already treat me as her father and the twins'' treats me as their grandfather. I won''t allow my parents to fight for what they thought was right for so many years." Edward informs them. "I will help you with your parents, and in the first place...they already disowned you as their son but me and your mother Eva didn''t do that, it is you who stop visiting us after Luna''s death as we all know. But we forgive you, Edward. You don''t have anything to do about that, it is Louie''s own doing and now he regrets everything. He will regret it for the rest of his life" Elder Lucas said and they all look at Louie''s side that keeps on recording a video of Luna from afar. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 314 - 314 Phantoms Vow to HADES "I will help you with your parents, and in the first place...they already disowned you as their son after what Louie has done to Luna back then, but me and your mother Eva we didn''t do that for we treat you as our very own son. Even though you and Lily didn''t end up as a couple...you and Allen will still be our sons, it is you who stop visiting us after Luna''s death as we all know, and Allen migrated to another country after Lily married James which is one of our greatest nightmares especially that we didn''t keep our guard on towards the vicious Suzy whom James lover and secretary that time. But we forgive you, Edward. You don''t have anything to do about that, it is Louie''s own doing, choice, and now he regrets everything. He will regret it for the rest of his life" Elder Lucas said and they all look at Louie''s side that keeps on recording a video of Luna from afar. "He regrets it now, especially when he sees on his very eyes how close the twins'' towards Viscount Francois. He regrets that even a simple embrace and smile is not given to him by the twins, a simple words of I love you or even a simple word of Dad or Daddy to him was quite impossible for the twins to do it on him" Marcus butts in. ?? Then from the center of the dining hall, Harry stood up and it made all Phantom men and women who are present there followed his gesture. As Harry walks to the center of the dining hall, his men and women of Phantom also gathered with him as they all stood up at his back, and in unison, they all bowed to the Great Bosses of HADES. The Great Bosses nods their head for confirmation to Harry as he will give the vow of Phantom to the HADES and they will make the pact between Phantoms'' and HADES for Harry being the leader of the Organization Phantom and Amber being a member of Ladies of Court of HADES are now husband and wife, they need to secure each others'' organization with mutual respect with each other. "I, Harry Si, the leader of the Phantoms'' do solemnly swear...together with my people will do serve and offer our service and life to the HADES. We are now united as one, we at Phantoms'' are willing to go training with the men and women of HADES. Amber Manzini Si, you are now the Lady Boss of Phantom, they will protect you at all-cause, you and the rest of the Great Bosses, Bosses, Wu family, Cheung Family, and most especially Luna...my friend. The Phantoms'' will be the ones to protect you all if you are at City A, and we will be the ones guarding you and your people when you are all at City A. We vow to offer our lives just not to put your lives in jeopardy or at stake, we the Phantoms'' also acknowledge and gives our blessing to the relationship of Eros and Natasha, and Soteira and Natalie as they both sealed their relationship and they are now one." says Harry and his men and women of Phantoms'' bowed in unison as they acknowledge the people around them as their new boss. The men and women of HADES stand up and stomp their feet as they recognize Harry as their new boss in the organization and as they welcome the men and women of Phantoms. But what they all want to know was the love story of the two ruthless members of HADES that has been tamed by the Phantoms'' twins. They want to gossip but not yet for they are still in an event of their two new bosses and two most admired women of HADES. Then each member of the Phantoms receives a watch as it was given by some members of the IT people of the twins, "Each watches that you received are kinda unique in features, it was the twins'' idea and gift to all of your people Harry. As they are now a member of HADES, you will also receive the same protection from us, all watches have a GPS and recorder so that when your lives are in grave danger we can easily locate all of you and send help. You are also granted immunity to fifty countries just like our men and women, you and your people are now recognized as new members of HADES." Duke Rainer Manzini declared. "You will be also marked by a simple tattoo that will become your identity mark as a member of HADES. The mark will at your right wrist and tomorrow, will be the day that some of our trusted men will give it to you. Ares, Artemis, Hermes, Ivan, and Irwin will be the ones to brief the people of Phantoms'' on the rules, traditions, and cultures of HADES. If you have any doubts, and questions just approach them, for Pearl... she will be busy accompanying the Phantom twins'' for their wedding gown for we will make them and our two right-hand guys to be bound as one" Duke Lawrence announces that earned applause to all. "HADES... Ethan, do you think I can also become a member of HADES? Being a member of HADES, I can be here and be close to my kids and Luna. Maybe that will be a way that I can protect Luna openly and be closer to her" Louie whispered to Ethan. With Louie''s words, Ethan stared at him, "Louie< are you out of your mind? Do you think Luna will not avoid you by doing such a thing like that? Luna will hate you more and maybe even the twins. You are forcing yourself to them, it is you who made things to be like this, I am your friend Louie but this time I, myself will not allow you to do that for I can see the outcome that Luna will be disgusted and despise you more. Louie, can''t you see? Luna is showing you how happy she was right now, and she wants you to feel more depressed because you can''t have her anymore and even the twins. Louie, please do stop it. Stop whatever is running in your mind, if you still want Luna to talk with you because of the collaboration of our company, stop pestering her anymore" Ethan told him or more reprimanding him. Louie just stared at Ethan upon hearing his words and it seems it struck his mind, Ethan was right... he was right by telling him that what he was thinking right now will make Luna hate him more. But what he can do...he really misses her so much and jealousy really eats him up every time he saw Luna and Francois being sweet and in each other''s arms. He even wants to kiss her and smell her scent but it was off-limits for Luna is already married and even if she was not yet married, he can''t just jump into her life for he has hurt her five years ago. "I am so desperate now Ethan, I really want to hug and kiss her. I want to spend an entire night cuddling with her. I miss her skin, her scent, and the way she touches me, I want to experience it once again with her. But I knew that things will never be the same again. Maybe this is my karma for hurting her back then." says Louie. Ethan let out a deep sigh and pats his best friends'' back. He knows that Louie is now depressed and in low spirits for his plans towards Luna didn''t work out nor went well. "Louie, whatever they have said to you before... I mean to us. Just stick on that, that we are their business associates and Luna will still be there to manage the company. By looking, loving, and caring for her from afar may suffice your current situation with the Vallini''s and Vendari''s. And let''s cross our fingers, maybe fate will give you another chance to spend time or a day with her alone...just the two of you." Ethan told Louie for he wants to give him some hope to dream or wish for more. "That''s what I always prayed for Ethan, I don''t want Viscount Francois to get hurt or what, but I do pray that there will come a time that I and Luna will be spending a day or two with each other. Just the two of us, I mean even though we are not husband and wife but still I can pretend to be her husband." Louie replied. ---- Dear Readers, Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 315 - 315 Eyes On Me...Luna you are the Best of Me Cherish every moment and make the most out of it. Remember...the only thing that we cannot recycle is wasted time. So appreciate the present, and learn from the past. The future is still uncertain but celebrates now if you must. ---- DaffJp Cordero "That''s what I always prayed for Ethan, I don''t want Viscount Francois to misinterpret me or what, but I do pray that there will come a time that I and Luna will be spending a day or two with each other. Just the two of us, I mean even though we are not husband and wife but still I can pretend to be her husband." Louie replied. " Whenever I saw Luna smiling at me I am not so sure if it was real or just my fantasy, but still I like it. All I want is that whenever she is lonely, hurt, or down, I want that I shall be the one for her, The one to feel her heart beating so fast because we are so close to each other, and as we stay together embracing to each other I want to whisper how much I loved her and how your peaceful I feel when her eyes are staring on me full of love" Louie added. ?? Ethan just stared at him once more and shook his head, "Now we will have a dance, but this time it is a different one for we will be giving some time for some people to once again dance together. So if we may ask Edward Chen and Louie Chen to take Lily Cheung and Luna Vendari as their dance partner. This will be a once-in-a-lifetime privilege to be given by their respective husband to you both so grab it and enjoy the night for a while" Dimitri announces which gave Louie a surprise. But for Edward, it seems that they are teasing him for the song that was played was one of his and Lily''s songs when they are in College. The song Fallin'' (youtube.com/watch?v=KyGb6_pQ4zA) was played as he walks towards Lily. Lily was blushing and Duke Lawrence smiled at his fiances'' reaction, Lily was blushing for that song was her and Edwards song when they are in College. As soon as the song stops, Edward was already in front of Lily and Duke Lawrence, Edward bows and offers his hand for the dance. "Don''t worry my dear best friend, this dance will be like we used to be when we are not yet a couple yet back then. And now we are back as friends again, I will surely treasure it once again" Edward tells Lily who is all smiles." Lily looks at Duke Lawrence to see his reaction, "I know you are safe with him Wifey, it is just a dance and you two are friends...best of friends. I will not stop you or interfere with your relationship with him as a friend for I trust you and Edward," says Duke Lawrence who held her hand and gave it to Edward. Lily smiled at him and she took Edward''s hand as she stands up, and Edward led her to the center of the dining hall. While Edward and Lily were walking, Louie went to get Luna. He was thrilled and deep inside his heart, but he controls himself not to show it for he was afraid that Luna would not agree to this kind of setup that her brother had just set. But he was surprised that Luna accepted his hand as soon as he offers it to her when he stops in front of her. Francois nods his head to Louie, "Please do take care of her while you are dancing, don''t forget that she is pregnant" Francois reminded Louie. Louie nods his head and gently took Luna to the center of the dining hall. Everyone didn''t know what song or music that Dimitri is planning to play, but they all gasp when they heard the Tango music (youtube.com/watch?v=1tR029LMoD0). Edward and Lily laugh for they knew that dance at the back of their heads, while Louie just stared at Luna as he held her wait and hand. He has an idea on how to dance it but he was worried that Luna might stumble while they are dancing. Luna smiled at him, "Don''t worry I''ll be okay. I know you will protect and take care of me. Come and let''s dance for we don''t know if this kind of setup will happen again. Remember what my brother has told you, this is a once in a lifetime chance," says Luna who grips Louie''s hand. Louie dances with Luna but the didn''t do the lifting and bending just like what they knew from the original dance, not like Edward and Lily that they look like a couple on a ballroom dance floor. "Luna, please do tell me if you are not feeling okay, we will stop even if the music is still playing," Louie whispered to Luna''s ear worriedly, but deep inside his mind, he doesn''t want it to stop. He wants to dance with her more, for in this kind of action he can embrace Luna freely, he could smell her scent and most of all he could feel the touch of her skin. Luna could sense how worried her ex-husband was, but what she worries about more was the glaring eyes of the Knights especially Ryder and Jamil. She didn''t know what comes to Dimitri''s mind to announce such an idea as the dancing thing, she knew that there is a reason behind it. She saw that Alexei and Xavier''s glares are like daggers that could kill Louie anytime, while Marco..well he already stands up as he wants to snatch her from Louie''s grasp. Then when Luna looks to their table where her husband was, she saw that Dimitri and Francois are already whispering to each other. "Hhmm, I think these two are plotting something. Dimitri planned this kind of set up just to have my husband''s time. He doesn''t want me to hear it," Luna said to herself. "Luna, I miss you, I miss you so much" Louie whispered to her ears. Louie wants to take this opportunity to talk to his ex-wife, he wants to reminisce this moment fore he knew that this will not happen again even in his wildest dream. "Louie, You are five years too late. I am happily married now and in love with Francois. I already see myself growing old with Francois, and most of all, you are just a part of my memories that even though I want to erase it...I couldn''t for you are the twins'' father. I am just sorry, they don''t acknowledge you as their father. The father that they knew was Francois, although Francois didn''t brainwash them...it is just the fact that they are very intelligent to make some researches about you. And I am open with my past to the twins." Luna informs Louie. Louie sighed, "Please don''t blame yourself. I am not blaming you or anyone else. I just want to tell you that I missed you so much and I love you. You are and always be in my heart." Luna chuckled, "Louie...Louie...Are you okay? Isn''t it that the words you have said to me way back then was that it is Sofia that you love. You know what, we are going into circles again, just fix your marriage to Sofia, she loves you so much, Louie. I know that she can''t live her life without you, she is the one for you, Louie. It took nine months for you to have her remember? You did fight for your love for her when we are still together. Remember, what the eyes can''t see...it is the heart will identify it, so don''t give me the lame excuse that she fooled you." says Luna. Francois and Dimitri were observing the two and they already saw that they are talking, whatever the topic it is, they will just ask Luna later. Scarlet saw the glaring eyes of the Knights towards Louie, "You two...you didn''t inform the other Knights regarding this plan of yours. Look at them, they already killed Louie using their eyes" Scarlet tells Dimitri and Francois as she controls her laughter. Louie was dumbstruck, actually, he can''t utter any word for what Luna has just said...it is true that he fights for his love for Sofia. But why Luna can''t understand that he was fooled by Sofia, his mother, and Sofia''s mother. As the music ended, "I am sorry, but please accept my proposal to you. That I hope we could be friends...just like your mom and my dad, " Louie said as he escorted her back to Francois. Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 316 - 316 The Heart Remembers The mind remembers the words, but the heart remembers how it feels. The mind can forget, but the heart never will ---- JmStorm Louie knew that he went overboard once again but he can''t control himself whenever he was with Luna. It feels like, he is in seventh heaven every time he and Luna were alone nor if Luna is just a few inches away from him. He cherished the minute they had danced, the way he felt her skin, her scent still lingers on his nose, and more especially the way they dance seemed they looked like a married couple for him. He wants to have more time with Luna, to be in his arms, to feel her touch, and most especially to smell her scent. ?? When Louie escorted Luna back to her seat, Francois immediately stood up and approach them, "Thank you Mr. Louie Chen for bringing back my wife safe and sound" says Francois. Louie smiled at him, "I will not let Luna be hurt once again Viscount, and I assure you that she is safe with me. Thanks for the privilege that you have given to me just now. Luna, Thanks for the dance, I really appreciated it. I will cherish it and will always treasure it in my heart" Louie replied and tells his words to his ex-wife...to his Luna. ''You are welcome Mr. Louie Chen, and don''t tire yourself for tomorrow you still have a date with the twins, don''t make them wait" Dimitri reminds Louie who is still looking at Luna. Louie who seems to get back to his daydreaming immediately took his eyes off to Luna and look at the glaring eyes of Dimitri, he nods his head and let out a sigh. "I will not forget it Sire, and maybe I will take an early rest for tomorrows'' date with the twins. I will bring Ethan with me, for Kim seemed too preoccupied with Pearl" he replied to Dimitri and in unison, they all look to where Kim and Pearl were seating. "Take care Louie and goodnight. Thanks for the night spending with us. Thanks also for the dance, and don''t let the bed bugs bite" Luna said teasingly unto him as she held Francois'' waist. Louie just chuckled as walks away from them feel dejected. "You are a tease Luna," Scarlet told Luna as Francois escorted his wife to be seated. Luna giggled, and Francois wipes her sweat on her forehead. "Are you tired, Luna?" Dimitri asks her sister. Luna shook her head, "Nope, but I am tired of listening to all the w.h.i.n.es of Louie. He was asking if we could be friends, but still, my answer is No." Luna told them. Scarlet: "He was now regretting the things he had done in the past, especially right now. Luna has been good to him wat back then, but what did he give in return to our Moon. He gave heartaches and torments her to the core." Francois: "Scar...Luna is good to him way back then because there is love. Luna was in love with him back then, and I know My Queen doesn''t regret being good to him for they are husband and wife at that time. Remember, don''t regret being good to people because one day they''ll wish they still had you. And that was exactly what is happening to Louie right now." "Maybe that time I was looking nor I thought I had a perfect relationship with him. But I was wrong, from the very moment we signed the marriage contract, I already have doubts but still, my heart tells me to give it a shot. (Luna sighed), It''s not about having a perfect relationship my heart says, but my mind tells the other kind of a thing. Then the nightmares happen, but still, I am glad that it happened because if that didn''t happen I won''t meet all of you. I will not meet My King. Now this time, it''s about finding someone who matches us and will go through everything without giving up the relationship" says Luna to the people around her. "Someone who matches you well will give you that mutual love, respect, and appreciation. It is teamwork, not just a solo effort or a one-sided love affair. Each couple also gives one another support and motivation. And each of us as partners with the love of our life must be faithful to each other, with no lies and no betrayal." Dimitri added as he winks at Luna. He knew how much Francois loves her, he saw that from the time Luna and Scarlet became so close to each other and from the moment that Luna craves some odd foods. Then suddenly the song of John Legend and Meghan Trainor was played (youtube.com/watch?v=2-MBfn8XjIU), Everyone laughs for this was their teasing song for Luna and Francois back then. When Scarlet got the hunch that her twin brother had the feeling for Luna and Dimitri already saw the hints, they always both sung this during family events. Luna and Francois were blushing every time they heard this song, and until now they are blushing again. "You two are teasing My Queen! Stop it, Dimitri!" Francois told his brother in law as he controls his laughter but he knew that Luna already wants to hide at that very moment. Dimitri and Scarlet burst into laughter, they both love to see Luna blush because of Francois, that scene was seen by the Knights and their fiancees; they actually felt relieved from the moment Louie escorted Luna back to her seat. Ryder and Jamil are already on guard if it takes another moment or time that Louie will still hold Luna in his arms. If it weren''t for Audrey and Sapphire, Jamil and Ryder might kill Louie right there and then. And if it weren''t for Alexei, Marco, and Xavier''s girlfriends, the Knights might have stabbed Louie and beaten him into pulp. "Don''t worry guys, we still have so plenty of time to teach Louie a lesson, just like what Ares, Artemis, and Hermes did to KimTang. We still have a few more days to give a good beating to Louie Chen" Xavier informs them. Cassie: "General, don''t forget to inform us. We also want to give Louie a beating, we didn''t find some time to give it to him back then for what we are planning to do was to beat Sofia and her friends. But now you must tell us when and where so that we can prepare ourselves." Alexei suddenly looks at Cassie and chuckled, "Cara Mia, I won''t let you beat Louie Chen. It''s my job to do that, I won''t let your hands get dirty because of him. And in case of Sofia, you don''t need to do that anymore, for the twins'' had already given the vengeance to her. So Cara Mia, all you need to do was to take a rest for once our parents talk about our wedding, the dowry that they will ask is quite unique." Alexei informs them. Samantha and Jessy look at him with confusion, "What Alexei means is that the dowry will be seen after nine months, and they will now expect that we will have to do it before the wedding. Although Harry and Amber didn''t do the deeds, still we don''t know for the two right hand guys already do it. So the chances for us is quite slim" Marco explains. "Enlighten us more please," says Jessica as she looks at her fiancee Marco. "It means that we need to have"....Marco pause for he didn''t know how to explain it furthermore. "It means that you need to produce little bunnies just like what Isabele and Luna have, it is a pressure to all of us, especially me and Jamil for we are already married to our fiancees" Ryder answered and enlightened the Wu triplets. The Wu triplets gave an O shape to their mouths, Jessica who is not used to that kind of conversation blush while Samantha smacks Xavier''s shoulders and Cassie seemed in trance after hearing it. Then Cassie swallowed the lump on her throat, "Do you think the Great Bosses will ask the twins'' help in cases like these? I mean, the twins'' made Isabele and Yuan drink something and Luna was given something by the twins so that she will have a baby." Cassie asks them. Alexei: "That we don''t know. Actually, we don''t know if they already started their schemes. The twins'' are afraid of us, but once they got permission from the Great Bosses, especially from Duke Lawrence, my Father, and to Viscount Christian. Our punishment for them is already uplifted." ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 317 - 317 Elder Chens plans Love has nothing to do with what you are expecting to get - only with what you are expecting to give - which is everything --- Katherine Hepburn Villa 7, City A?? "Rafael, when do you think are they coming back? Do you think we need to go shopping for our gifts for our great-grandchildren? Do you think we need to hire an interior designer to renovate the two rooms here at Louie''s house?" Clara Chen asks her husband as she checks online for the details of what she wants to buy and order online for the twins. "Clara, I don''t know. I can''t get through Louie and Edwards'' cellphones, and even Yuan''s cellphone was unreachable. I think we can do some renovations for the future rooms of our great-grandchildren. I will ask the renowned interior designer Sue Alvarez to come here tomorrow and see what she can do in just a few days to fix the two kids'' room here at Villa 7. This will be our surprise for them and to Luna and Louie." Rafael Chen answered his wife. The lawyers Shane David and Rebecca Alberts just stared at Clara as she was very busy browsing the net, Rebecca shook her head, "The twins'' already have everything, they are much richer than the Chens'' and Su''s. They are also very powerful than any other family from here, I hope Madam Clara will not get overboard" she mumbles but it was so clear to Shane for her to hear it. Shane confusingly took a glance at Rebecca who is very busy drafting some agreement about the Elder Chens'' request for Luna to give their surname for the twins. Rebecca knew that this will be impossible but she need to comply with their orders or she will lose her job, and she also knew that even the Elder Chen''s'' brought this in court, they will never win. "You are drafting what the Elders have ordered you?" Atty. Shane David asks her. Rebecca nods her head, "I have to Shane, I have to do this or I will definitely lose my job. Even though in the end I know that they will lose the battle, giving the children of Young Master Louie''s their surname was far enough impossible and even the custody battle will have a very slim chance to win. Young Master had given up his rights five years then, Ms. Luna is already married to a very powerful man named Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari, and most especially Ms. Luna is and was protected by powerful people behind her. The Elders just can''t accept the fact that the regrets are always in the end, their grandson''s fault will always haunt them especially when you see the twins...the twins who are Young Master Louie''s spitting image especially the boy." Rebecca explains to Shane. Shane David: "Do you think Young Master Louie will oppose to whatever his grandparents want? I mean, as you had just said in your stories that he was wooing and pursuing Ms. Luna right now; and even though she is already married, Young Master Louie still hopes that they could be back together." "Yes, but Ms. Luna has already reborn Shane. She is different from the Luna Su that we have known back then. She is fierce and feisty right now, she also very stunning, gorgeous, and beautiful. She is very fashionable and most of all she is stronger as a whole new person. The timid, naive, and innocent woman that we have seen before is no longer there, maybe the nightmare from her past with Ms. Sofia Su and Young Master Louie inspired her to change herself. The trauma that they brought to her seemed to help her to have a heart as cold as ice and as hard as stone." Atty Rebecca Alberts answered Shane who had finished her draft regarding the custody rights of the Chen family with the twins. "Ms. Lunahad found enough courage to trust love one more time and always one more time for she already found the man who could protect her not like Young Master Louie who only gave her heartaches, trauma, and nightmares" Atty. Rebecca Alberts added. Rafael and Clara suddenly look at the two lawyers'' who are very busy and they have their own world talking to each other, what they didn''t know is that they are the hot topic of the two lawyers. Rafael chuckled to see that even it was their Christmas break they are here serving them. "I''ll give that two lovely ladies an increase and bonus for helping us" Rafael Chen informs his wife. Clara smiled, "Yes, and maybe we could partner them with Louie''s friends...Ethan and Kim. They may look like a lovely couple in the end. What do you think?" Clara suggested to her husband who is now texting Sue Alvarez. The two Elders seems didn''t learn their lesson, they are now trying to arrange for Ethan and Kim to the two lawyers who have work for them since they passed the board exam. They didn''t know what kind of nightmare they''ve brought to Luna and Louie by arranging their wedding, or maybe if Louie only knew the truth back then, he and Luna will still be married up to now and they are enjoying the twins'' company as they pamper and dots the little rascals. As the Elders finished their tasks, they called the two lawyers as they want to treat them for dinner at one of the best buffet restaurants at City A. They all went to the restaurant Revolving Sky Ranch Bar and Restaurant, it was owned by one of the famous chef''s Pyke Martinez, who is an Italian and he choose to put up a restaurant at City A because he had less competition. (A/N: Hhmm interesting...Pyke Martinez is an Italian, and Duke Marco Manzini is also a chef from the City of Wise...Could it be that they are friends or rivals?) The two lawyers immediately fix their things from the moment they heard the name of the restaurant, the restaurant itself is topnotch around City A. No one could easily just went there and dined in, you need to be a VIP gold card member or already make some reservation a month before the said date of your party or scheduled visit. "Ladies, come we will have a date with you two. We will treat you to Revolving Sky Ranch Bar and Restaurant and you can order anything you want, treat this as our giving you our thanks for your help regarding the doc.u.ments we will be needing when Luna and the kids come back. We need it badly if ever Luna will not agree for her and Louie''s children will be registered as Chen and the plan of getting them both married again" Clara Chen said with full enthusiasm and the smile on her face was already plastered on it. "And as a bonus, except for the monetary bonus that we will give to the two of you. We will also go shopping and, my wife Clara and I will pay for it. Just ask for anything, for we have this feeling that we will win Luna and the twins'' hearts." Rafael Chen declared. "Thank you very much Old Master Chen. But the meal itself is enough for me, having a meal at a prestigious restaurant like Revolving Sky Ranch Bar and Restaurant is a dream come true for me. I don''t need any material things anymore." says Rebecca Alberts who is very well known for her character of being thrifty. Rafael and Clara smiled, they already have this hunch that Atty. Alberts will surely decline the offer. "Old Master Chen, Madam Chen, just like what Atty. Alberts had just said awhile ago. Revolving Sky Ranch Bar and Restaurant is topnotch among all restaurants here at City A, and having a meal there with the two most prominent people of City A and who is our boss also is enough for us to boast to our circle of friends. And the things that you had just ask us is not a big deal, and it is our job to do it. I won''t accept the material thing but the meal at Revolving Sky Ranch Bar and Restaurant is an offer that I can''t reject" Atty. Shane David added. Clara sigh, "Okay, but still you two will accompany us to go shopping for our great-grandchildren. I want to buy all the best gadgets and toys for them. I will start pampering them, by buying some kinds of stuff so that if they come back here they will see it and could finally play with it" Clara Chen informs the two lawyers. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 318 - 318 We are Vendaris and not Chens "Does that two Elders'' think that the twins'' will love to become a Chen? Are they dreaming or they just want to have a nightmare in the coming days?" January said to his subordinates as they watch the scene of the couple, Elder Chen''s'' together with their lawyers having a deep conversation. "Boss, they think that the twins'' will like that idea. They didn''t know that they despise Mr. Louie Chen as their father for what he has done to their mother." GT Alcantara said. He is one of the top hackers of Italy, he was the one assigned to watch over the Elder Chen''s and the lawyers.?? January who is their superior seemed out of a trance as he watches the monitor in front of them, he didn''t know if he will let the twins'' watch this footage, he knew how the twins'' will react once they will view this one. "Don''t let the Hawks'' knew about this one. We must report first to the Great bosses, the Knights and Lady Luna about their plans. The twins'' might break out their anger towards Louie Chen tomorrow once they got tho know that the Elder Chens are planning something towards them and Lady Luna," January explains. "Don''t worry Big Brother January, we will not torture the two old couple. We will wait for our Grandpapa Lawrence''s order of what he wants us to do with him" Dawns'' voice beamed inside the I.T. Room that startled everyone. "And Big Brother January we are a Vendari right now. Our surname will not change or going to change as what the Old couple likes, we will stay as Vallini or Vendari. We will just tell them...No What If''s and No But''s. If they don''t like that their grandson who is the s.p.e.r.m donor to our mother''s w.o.m.b back then suffer more here and when he came back at City A" the chilly voice of Winter was also heard. January chuckled, and GT got goosebumps, the two bunnies are tiny and still a child, but they are scarier than the grown-ups when they want to torture someone. "So where should we first send the footage my little prince and princess of HADES?" January dotingly asks the two bunnies as they both walk and took their seat in front of January and GT. "Big Brother January, just have all the copies of the footages, then after the New''s Celebration, send it to the Great Bosses, to the Knights, Uncle DJ, Uncle Ryder, Uncle Jamil, Ladies of the Court except Pretty Isa and Gorgeous Amber, and their husband''s and especially my Mom. don''t send it to her for she will get worried. But send some copies to our father Viscount Francois. We don''t want to spoil the fun right now. Don''t send some copies to our new Uncles, for they need to be busy for their wives especiallyUncle with Beautiful eyes with the name Harry Si. He needs to work double-time, he needs to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e Gorgeous Amber before the year ends" Dawn ordered January and GT got it as he collects all the pieces of evidence of the footage at Villa 7. "Beautiful Sister, I think we have to send some copies right now to our father, Uncle Ryder, and Uncle Dimitri so that they can plan ahead of time, but only some half of it...I mean not the full footage. We can also specify there that they need to focus on their wives." Winter suddenly butts in and gave an evil grin for he was planning on something already. "Your brother is a right little princess, we must send some edited footage to them so that they will have an idea about what is waiting for all of you at City A. But you can set some rules on how they can avail the full footage," says January to Dawn who is still thinking but her eyes were reading her brothers'' face as she saw the evil grin. "Okay" Dawn answered but she pouts her lovable lips. "Has everyone already ate their meals?" Dawn added as she asks everyone inside the room. "Yes little bun, and we already put our gift in your room, and thank you for your gifts also. We love you and your brothers'' gift to us" January told the two. The twins smiled as they saw how appreciative the people inside the I.T. Room, they are their people and they treat them as their big brothers and big sisters. They are the ones that gave the two of them the nickname HAWK for there is nothing that could escape their eyes especially if they are very interested in it. "Have you had any news about our so-called grandfather? Does he made some moves on contacting his lovely wife Suzy Su?" Winter suddenly asks Peach who is a lovely lady and she was GT''s twin sister. "No news at all my darling Winter, he is just sulking at one of his apartments and our people seemed to take pity on him for they prepared a grand feast for him." Peach answered Winter as she showed the footage that is set up inside the house of James Su. The house was not known to Suzy and Sofia but only to Lily. "What about the mother and daughter tag-team?" Winter asks Lancer Martinez (A/N: Does it sounds familiar?) "No moves yet, but they are planning on hurting your mother and kidnap both of you. They want Sofia to become your mother and live with Louie Chen as one big happy family. I''ll send you copies of their conversation. I am just compiling it so that you two will not beat me up for keeping you waiting." Lacer answered that made the twins'' smile. The kind of smile that gives shiver to the spine of the I.T. People and goosebumps on their body. "Sofia Su is dreaming, she can''t imagine that we are not a Chen but A Vendari... V-E-N-D-A-R-I! Should we spell it to her? and our so-called father Louie Chen? Why they can''t both accept that five years is been very long for them to atone for their sins. Louie Chen to our Mom and Sofia Su to her beloved Louie Chen. Why can''t they just accept the fact that we are just mentally torturing them? Sofia can''t bear a child anymore and Louie Chen was still pressured by his Elders to have an heir or heiress." Dawn blurted out and she let out a deep sigh that earned a chuckle on both January and Winter. "Are these two really kids? I mean they are only four or five of age but their minds seemed like they are already old enough to understand what is happening to their surroundings?" GT whispered to Peach as they listened to the two kids who are now watching all the monitors in front of them. "I already ask that the same question over and over to my mind GT, but still I can''t find the answers. I know that even our bosses are having the same thoughts just like we have, but still, they are very intelligent kids and lovely, adorable and witty. Let''s just hope that they will not train the future kids of the HADES or else we will be having a headache," Peach whispered back to her twin brother. "Bunnies, I think you two must take a rest. Don''t tire yourselves for what I know is that you still have a picnic date with Louie Chen tomorrow and with his friends also, Ares, Artemis, Hermes, and Pearl already got the devices that they will be needing for tomorrows date. They will accompany you with your so-called father and his friends. Maybe tomorrow you can interrogate him and give him a beating that he can''t forget." January informs the twins. "Big Brother January, Do we have to? I mean, yes he is our father.... but he only gave his seeds to our mothers'' w.o.m.b that''s why you all have me and my brother, but there is nothing more that he had done. He even hurt our mom before she leaves Villa 7 and that is still visible to us." says Dawn as she didn''t want to have a great time with Louie. "Beautiful sister, Mom, and Dad was the one who planned it, and Uncle DJ and Aunt Scar agreed on it. Let''s just go with the flow and not hurt our parents, maybe they have their reasons for setting us up with Mr. Louie Chen. And tomorrow after the picnic date, we can ask them why they did that, and tomorrow we could interrogate him regarding the questions that we have on our list on why that he did those awful things to our mom." Winter explains to Dawn. Winter doesn''t like to see his twin sister sad and crying, it breaks his heart. ---- This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 319 - 319 PICNIC....We are a Vendari and it will never be change (2) It takes years to learn the difference between who to let go and who to be patient with. The same way it takes years to know what you deserve and what you don''t. so hang in there, grow and experience and come with time ---- Unknown Author "Beautiful sister, Mom, and Dad was the one who planned it, and Uncle DJ and Aunt Scar agreed on it, and maybe Uncle Ryder did the same so don''t sulk there anymore. Let''s just go with the flow and not hurt our parents, and the people around us by not following their request; and maybe they have their reasons for setting us up with Mr. Louie Chen. And tomorrow after the picnic date, we can ask them why they did that, and tomorrow we could interrogate Louie Chen regarding the questions that we have on our list on why that he did those awful things to our mom. As he has said always that he loves our mom and he messed up everything, but if he loves our mother...why did he had done those things to her." Winter explains to Dawn. Winter doesn''t like to see his twin sister sad and crying and even sulking, for it breaks his heart. ?? Dawn looks at her twin brother and smiled, she knew that she was hurting her brother from the way she acts and even the people around them doesn''t like to see her sulk, sad, and cry. "Okay, but tomorrow we must interrogate that Louie Chen. We must have retribution for what he had done to Mom. And he must know that we will not accept to become a Chen" Dawn declared. January chuckle, "Message me if you need help on torturingLouie Chen tomorrow, remember that he owes something not just from your mother but to the whole HADES. And if ever he hurts Lady Luna again and even if his wife Sofia Su hurt your mother once again, I will definitely feed them to the crocodiles that Sheik Jamil once have shown me way back at Balania" January added. Dawn and Winter clap their hands as they imagine Sofia''s face being turned paled as they will offer her as food to the crocodiles. "Didn''t Sofia Su didn''t like something that crawls?" Peach suddenly asks a question that made everyone looks at her, then in unison, they all look at the twins who are now contacting someone who has been shadowing the mother and daughter tandem at City A. The twins'' took out their cellphone and contacted Amethyst as soon as they heard Peach''s words about the crawling thing. "Bunnies, don''t you ever think about it, you have done some terrible thing towards Sofia Su. Don''t you think Louie Chen will not get mad at you two if he finds out that the current situation of Sofia is because of you and the newly developed drug that you have just made last month? You made Sofia a guinea pig this time" January reprimanded the twins. "Let them be Boss January, Sofia deserves what she was having right now. If she didn''t all the terrible things towards Lady Luna, and even if Lady Luna and Louie Chen got a divorce; the nightmare of our lady boss will not linger in Lady Luna''s mind for the past three years back then. It was her that added to those nightmares" Peach once again voices out her thoughts. "Big Sister Peach is correct Big Brother January. And after all, we are a Vendari, and Vendari''s always seek vengeance in a unique way as what our beautiful Aunt Scar always tells us. Louie Chen left a mark on our mom''s wrist, so we left a mark on Sofia''s whole body....a mark that even her closest friends can''t endure her body smell, and even if she talks the foul odor will be smelled through her mouth" Dawn informs them then giggled. "It will be worst than nightmare Big Brother January, isn''t they want us to become a Chen, then they must endure everything. The sweet tortures that she was having right now, and tomorrow it''s time for our so-called father to have his torture from us." Winter added. "It is one of the Vendari''s principles, always torture those who have hurt you but sweetly, and it must be a vengeance that they will marks on your mind so that you will always remember the surname VENDARI" GT butts in, the whole HADES knew that principle. Lady Lauren was just spared from this kind of vengeance because of Luna who has taught Francois to believe and give another chance to trust and love once more and for Viscount Christian and Duchess Anastasia to accept the decision of Lady Lauren. Luna told the Vendari couples her story and it was they who have made some contacts at City A so that they will learn about the Chen''s and Su''s businesses so that in the future they can easily manipulate them and ruin them at the same time. "Big Brother January, we need a device that we can put in our gift to Louie Chen, the device must have GPS, a special voice recorder, and a time bomb that once he hurts any members of HADES his arm will explode," says Dawn that gave January a surprise. Dawn handed three Omega watches to him, they all have the personalized names of the three men that they have just mentioned. "Why do you want that kind of a thing princess?" he asks. "Because we have this gut feeling that when our parents will come back at City A with the Knights and the rest except for the Great Bosses. He will plot on something, we need to be cautious, we will also be needing one for both of his friends Kim Tang and Ethan Li." Winter added. "Then what about your grandfather, James Su?" Lancer asks the twins. "Onyx will be the one who will give him the gifts, we already prepared him ahead of time. It is a bracelet but the special features were that it has poison. A poison that could paralyze his entire body until the day he dies, it was one of Gorgeous Amber''s drug, we just modify it a little bit," Winter informs them. GT: "Aren''t you bunnies not afraid?" Dawn: "We got permission with Grandpapa Lawrence and Grandpapa Timothy. And the wives also agreed on it, they also want us to give some to Suzy Su and Mia Chen, but we said the priority will be the male gender and Sofia Su." Winter: "Yeah, they are the ones'' who bought the bracelet that we gave to Mr. James Su and these three watches that we will be giving to Louie Chen our so-called father and his friends Kim Tang and Ethan Li." January and GT look at each other, while Lancer and Peach shook their head. "Since you already have permission from the Great Bosses, then we will do it tonight so that you can give it to them by tomorrow at the picnic. But twins'' you must be careful with the devices once you touch it, okay, this time we will include a self-destructing bomb as per your request. We will just be needing some of their DNA samples" Lancer explains. Winter: "Ares already gave me a blood sample of Kim Tang. The boys got excited and gave Kim Tang a beating before the wedding starts." Dawn handed hair strands to Lancer, "These are Louie Chen''s hair. when we are at City A, I become so clingy to him. I took some, I knew that we will be needing it in the future." Dawn informs them. "So our problem will be Ethan Li?" GT voices out. "Pearl will take care of it, she already will be giving you his blood sample later. She just wants to find time on how she could get an amount full of blood" Winter said as he laughs. Pearl actually will prick Ethan''s finger and put it on a capillary tube, and her reasons will be---she just needs to know if his blood is compatible with her friend''s blood. She will play cupid for Ethan Li and her friend. "Okay, so it is settled then. You two little bunnies must call it a night, for you still have a picnic date with your so-called father and his friends. We will be having overtime for your request and we will give the items to you before you leave for the picnic." January informs them. Winter and Dawn smiled and stands up, "Thank you Big Brothers'' and Big Sister Peach. We really appreciate your works. Foods and drinks will be delivered here as we take our leave, and after this chaos that we will be doing, we will request the Great Bosses and the Bosses for a vacation just for all of you" Dawn said sweetly to them and the twins'' take a bow but didn''t forget to give a kiss on the four people that they trust the most. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 320 - 320 Picnic Date with the Hawks....Louie Plans for something Never force anything. Just let it be. If it''s meant to be, it will be. ---- Unknown Author Winter and Dawn smiled and stands up, "Thank you Big Brothers'' and Big Sister Peach. We really appreciate your works. Foods and drinks will be delivered here as we take our leave, and after this chaos that we will be doing, we will request the Great Bosses and the Bosses for a vacation just for all of you. Don''t tire yourselves after you have made our request, you can have some shifting schedule." Dawn said sweetly to them and the twins'' take a bow but didn''t forget to give a kiss on the four people that they trust the most.?? "Yes Little Bunnies," everyone said in unison. After that, the twins'' left the IT room, January, GT, Peach, and Lancer were still looking at the silhouette of the twins as they walk away from them. "Those two are really children of HADES, they are scarier than our boss and the Ladies of the Court. They look so innocent and yet they are and evil in disguised" Lancer suddenly blurted out. Peach glared at him, "Lance, the twins'' are just asking for retribution for all the hurt and heartaches that Louie Chen had done to our Moon. And they are just doing some tortures and not killing, for the killing is our job okay" Peach informs him. GT: "And also the cleaning process is our job, and maybe this we will hit three birds in one stone." January: "That''s enough! let keep going and we still have a bomb to implant on Louie''s wonderful gift for tomorrow. He and his friends must learn a lesson that we in HADES, are the people that no one could offend anytime they want." "Yes, Boss!" everyone answered in unison. ---- Louie''s and Friends Room "We are going to have a picnic date with my children tomorrow" Louie informs Ethan and Kim when they arrive in their room, Ethan and Kim stared at him confusingly. "Can you repeat what just you have said, Louie?" Kim told him. Louie took a seat on a sofa and shut his eyes off, he was very exhausted from the day''s event, but still, he was happy...happy because he dances with his Luna and he got to smell her scent and felt her skin once more. "Hey! Louie! I am asking you a question! Could you repeat just what have you said a while ago?!" Kim asks him again. Louie chuckled and Ethan still looking at him, he was observing his friend for he didn''t know if he was wishing again or he was telling the truth. Louie let out a deep breathe, "Luna told me that we will be having a picnic tomorrow with the kids, I mean with my children. You two and I will be having a good quality time with them. Luna''s husband, Viscount Francois, and her brother Duke Dimitri already gave their permission about it. Luna wants me and the twins'' to spend some time with them, she wants us to bond as father and son and daughter. Maybe tomorrow I can explain to them what happened in the past and maybe through that bonding I could hear them calling me Father or Dad and not just the word so-called father or Mr. Louie Chen." Louie replied to Kim and informs Ethan. "The three of us plus the children will be having a picnic? Aren''t they afraid that we might kidnap the children?" Ethan asks out of the blue. Louie looks at him, "Ethan, do you think it is easy to break the security in this palace? And I won''t do that to my kids, I don''t like them to hate me more. All I want is that...I can love them freely. I can hug and kiss them anytime I want, I just want to be their father no more no less" says Louie. "I think, Pearl and the other three right-hand guys will be joining us from afar. Pearl informed me that they will be shadowing the kids from your claws, Countess Scarlet doesn''t trust you...I mean us but especially you." Kim informs them. Ethan: "What are your plans for tomorrow Louie? What will you do to atone for your sins to the twins? Actually, the three of us must ask for forgiveness from them, in the first place Kim and I also hurt Luna when we are still in College." Kim: "Yeah, and now I regret believing Rica and Aira back then. And I also regret doing those things with Luna. The right-hand guys already beat me to death before the wedding march. They said that if I want to be Pearl''s lover and if I want her to become my woman. I must endure all the beatings that they will give to me. They also knew about our past doing with Luna." Louie and Ethan look at him and raises their brows, "Hey! Pearl just took care of the bruises. Those men are monsters, they are ready to kill those people who have hurt Luna back then. They are just controlling themselves not to hurt us" Kim informs them. Louie and Ethan burst into laughter when they saw Kim''s face as he acts up the beating he just received, and even though he was hurting he still mustered the courage to act it up. Ethan: "Louie, I just want to ask this, do you have any news about Sofia? I mean, even though you two are already divorce, why is it that you are not that worried about her situation? Not like Luna back then, you almost turn City A upside down when we learned about the gang war at the train station." Louie looks at him, "Why do you want to know Ethan? Are you interested in Sofia?" Louie asks Ethan. Ethan chuckled, "Louie, don''t get me, the wrong idea bro. I am just comparing the situation now and then, I just want to know your answer for Luna and the twins'' might compare it shortly" Ethan explains himself. "Luna is special, she is way different from Sofia. When I divorce Luna back then, she didn''t even bother me, she didn''t call nor text me some messages about her situation. I know when is in pain but still when we talk in front of Atty. Rebecca Alberts and Samantha Wu, she shows this aura of her being a strong woman. I know she was crying but still if she faces me, all you can see was her genuine smile. Sofia on the other hand...Sofia always leaves a voicemail...wailing, crying, and many more. She wants me to take pity on her. Even her mother joined the ruckus of what she was doing. The thing that happened at the Charity Gala. I don''t care about her, it was her choice, her wrongdoing that brought even her two friends in hell. She ruined the two who also wants to ruin Harry and Yuan, they are full of schemes" says Louie. Ethan and Kim got a slight headache upon hearing his thoughts, it was a lot but every word that he had just said was true regarding Sofia and her friends. "I turned off my phone, Yuan also turned it off for we both knew that Sofia and Suzy will pester us both. They didn''t pester you two for they didn''t know your private numbers and even if they ask your secretaries, they will not get any numbers from them." Louie added. "What about your mother Louie? Did you contact her? Why is she not her?" Kim asks him. Louie let out a sigh, "My mom did something wrong with Aunt Lily and even to Luna, my Dad is Aunt Lily''s best friend and former lover. Maybe Dad decided not to tell my Mom about this trip and he might send her back to the Old Mansion. Actually, I have this hunch that they will have a divorce, for what my Mom had done to Aunt Lily. The Cheung Elders will seek retribution for what she had done, and I know the divorce was one of it." Louie informs them. "So do you have some other gifts for the twins?" Kim asks Louie as he lies down at the reclining chair. "Yes, I have this necklace. The family heirloom that my grandmother gave to me, I will give to my daughter. And a pocket watch to my son, this was also the family heirloom from my grandfather. I just hope that they will like it, for I didn''t prepare some other gift than the things I brought at the Villa 8" Louie told them. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 321 - 321 Picnic Date with the Hawks...Breakfast Date You don''t give up on someone you love ---- Unknown Author "So do you have some other gifts for the twins?" Kim asks Louie as he lies down at the reclining chair. "Yes, I have this necklace, it is the family heirloom that my grandmother gave to me, I was supposed to give this to Luna at our first wedding anniversary. But I guessed you two already knew what happened to us. But I didn''t give this to Sofia, because at that time I became busy with work and searching for my Luna, but now I will give it to my daughter. And a pocket watch to my son, this was also the family heirloom given to me by my grandfather. I just hope that they will like it, for I didn''t prepare some other gift than the things I brought at the Villa 8" Louie told them. ?? "Louie, they will like it. Even though they already have everything as we can see right now, I knew that they will still love to accept it from you" Ethan told him. "Let''s call it a night, we still need to wake up early. My body really aches and I wish Pearl will be here" Kim blurted out but still, they went to bed and slept, but sleep doesn''t even bother to be with Louie''s senses for he was very excited about tomorrow''s activities with his kids. He was already daydreaming of what they will talk about, play about, and even their questions about his life with Luna lingers on his mind. Louie wakes up around four in the morning and still, he feels very refreshing even though he falls asleep at around two in the morning. He was very excited, so to his morning routine, his morning exercise by doing push-ups, squats, and high knee exercises. He also took a bath after that and wear something comfortable clothes. When the clock strikes up to six in the morning, he walks out of his room and he was surprised to see the twins'' preparing the breakfast table. Ethan and Kim were nowhere to be found but still, he was delighted to see his kids doing something for him. "Good Morning, Mr. Louie Chen. Have a seat, so that we can enjoy our breakfast as we wait for your friends." Dawn greeted him and gestured to take the seat beside her. "We don''t know your breakfast preference, so we ask one of our head chefs to prepare an Intercontinental Breakfast for us. And I hope you will like it, don''t worry we don''t put anything on the food" Dawn added. Louie rushes towards his kids and took his seat beside the little girl, while Winter sat in front of Dawn. "We already ask Pearl to wake up your friends in a way that they will always remember Pearl" Winter informs him and suddenly they all heard yelling. Louie got alarmed and looks at the closed door of his friend''s door, then suddenly it opened and Pearl went out from it. "Kim Tang Wake up now Lover Boy! If you will not be seen at the breakfast table in ten minutes tops I will give you a bucket of ice water again to wake up your senses!" Pearl shouted. Then on the other door, Ares and Hermes went out but they didn''t curse Ethan but rather they are laughing terribly. As they went out of the room Louie had a glimpse of Ethan soaked in water as it drips all over his body and he was n.a.k.e.d and shivering. "They just got a bed bath from our right-hand guys and Pearl. They need to awaken their muscles and brain function" Winter said in a stern voice. Pearl: "Good Morning Mr. Louie Chen. I hope you slept well last night, we will be accompanying you to your picnic today as per Master Dimitri and Master Francois''s orders." Louie nods his head but still staring at the closed doors of his friend''s room. "Don''t worry about them, we just gave them a morning shower of an ice-cold bucket of water. They need to be awakened so that we can leave early to your destination" Pearl added. Dawn: "Pearl. Ares, Hermes, and Artemis come sit here (Dawn gestured to the vacant seats) have breakfast with us and we don''t take no for an answer you know that." Pearl and the rest of the right-hand guys immediately took their seats for they don''t want the little girl to get mad at them. They are still having trouble with them for not reporting the situation of Eros and Soteira to them since last night. Winter and Dawn were very close to the two for they are their big brother ever since they were still a baby. As they all seated and eats their breakfast, silence envelops the dining table, and only the spoon and fork chimes could be heard. Pearl and the rest of the right-hand guys were observing the twins'' and Louie. They knew that they are adjusting themselves right now, and they are not used to call Louie Chen''s father or Dad. "Thank you for the breakfast kids," Louie said as he already gathered enough courage to talk and he immediately took a bite of his waffle. Winter and Dawn look at him and smiled. "Thank you for appreciating it, we thought you will not like it," says Dawn. "Yeah, because according to our reports, you''ve never tasted Mom''s cooking. You didn''t even appreciate every meal that she cooks for you. But still, our Mom loves you back then and still cared for you." Winter blurted out and it took Louie by surprise; for what his son had just said was true. It was Yuan who always end up eating Luna''s cooked meals, that''s why they got much closer to each other back then. Louie tries to defend himself but there are no words that he can form, he was wishing that time that Kim or Ethan would come out and save him from the situation. Artemis could feel the coldness in Winters'' voice, "Little Bun, that''s in the past. Remember what your Mom always tells you?" Artemis reprimand Winter and Winter nods his head. "Sorry" Winter just retorted. "Wow! Breakfast!" Kim greeted them as he walks out of his room, he was already wearing a black shirt, blue denim jeans, and rubber shoes, then Ethan was following him with a get up of a blue shirt, ripped denim jeans, and white sneakers. They both look young and vibrant, as they took their seats and begun to eat. Again, silence envelops the dining table and both of the twins'' were not used to it. They are more on a livelier dining table with their parents, the Knights, and the rest. Pearl and the right-hand guys could feel the tension as they are also not used to eating like this as if they don''t know each other. Kim and Ethan, on the other hand, were observing Louie as he eats his waffle, bacon, and sausage and they could see that he was secretly glancing at his kids. "Mr. Louie Chen, we will show you around the Palace. The places we used to stroll around and to the places where we used to play around. We also want to talk to you about something. That will be our itinerary for today" Dawn suddenly speaks up. Louie immediately looks up to his daughter and smiled, but at the back of his mind, he really wishes that his kids will call him Dad or father. "We will have an entire international cuisine for lunch, the food that we used to eat, like, and love. Mom and Dad said that you have to get to know us more and we also want to know you more, being your kid is not that easy. Especially that you are the reason for our Mom''s nightmare when we are still on her tummy and a year after we were born. There are questions we need you and your friends to answer in full honesty and you could also do the same to us" Winter informs Louie and his two friends...Ethan and Kim. Ethan and Kim were dumbstruck upon hearing it, Kim glances at Pearl who is looking at him that time, Kim''s eyes were asking Pearl to enlighten them more but she just shrugged her shoulder as an answer. "You can ask anything and everything you want, you can do anything to me" Louie replied. "Anything and Everything?!" says Dawn as her eyes sparkle and they could see the excitement on her eyes. Louie: "Anything and Everything My Princess." Hermes: "Good luck Mr. Louie Chen." Ares: "We will pray for you, Mr. Louie Chen." Artemis: "OMG! you have given her the permission already." Pearl shook her head and looks at Louie who is dotingly looking at Dawn and Winter. Ethan and Kim got nervous but they kept their mouth shut for they are afraid that they will offend Louie''s kids who are scarier than the right-hand guys and Pearl who is with them. (A/N I Leave you hanging this time my dear readers. See you tomorrow. Mwah) ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Chapter 322 - 322 Picnic Date with the Hawks...Breakfast Date (2) Mistakes can happen to anyone. We can control our efforts but not the results, yet with each mistake, we have an opportunity to learn and improve. To improve upon yourself, you should first be able to admit your wrongdoings. This is where most people lack. When people get confronted with their mistakes, instead of admitting and accepting, most of the people become defensive. Defending wrong can never help you to learn the right way. If someone else is wrong in any situation and are looking to improve, open your heart of forgiveness. If you keep it closed, you only keep the negative emotions inside it. Let it out, clear your mind. Every mistake should be forgiven whether it is for yourself or others but the learnings should always be remembered. ---- Dr. Bhawna Gautam "You can ask anything and everything you want, you can do anything to me" Louie replied. "Anything and Everything?!" says Dawn as her eyes sparkle and they could see the excitement on her eyes. ?? Louie: "Anything and Everything My Princess. You and your brother can request anything from me and your uncles and they will comply." Hermes: "Oh no!... Mr. Louie Chen, why did you do that? Good luck Mr. Louie Chen." Ares: "We will pray for you, Mr. Louie Chen, and your friends. Giving permission to the twins'' is like you are wishing a death wish within twenty-four hours." Artemis: "OMG! you have permitted the twins already. I hope you and your friends could show your face to the people around here after what they will do to you three." Pearl shook her head and looks at Louie who is dotingly looking at Dawn and Winter. Ethan and Kim got nervous and alarmed at the same time, but they kept their mouth shut for they are afraid that they will offend Louie''s kids who are scarier than the right-hand guys, and Pearl who is with them. "They will record everything that will happen to you three, Kim my lover boy," Pearl told Kim who is now confuse to the words that the right-hand guys had just said and it seems they are afraid of what the twins are thinking right now but Louie seemed not affected at all. "Are you sure? Are you giving us permission that we can do anything and everything for you and your friends? Are you not afraid of us?" Winter asks and he looks at his very own spitting image which is his father and to his friends. "Yes, and your Uncles will not argue with it. Isn''t it Uncle Ethan, Uncle Kim?" Louie replied as he glared at the two innocent friends of him whose face was pale as a sheet of paper. Ethan and Kim smiled at the two adorable kids who are staring at them and nods their head for confirmation. Dawn clap her hand and Winter gave an evil grin and the right-hand guys just shook their heads and as for Pearl she just burst into laughter. Kim and Ethan were confused about why Pearl suddenly burst into laughter, Ares who is sitting beside Ethan suddenly whispered "We are wishing you all good luck, the twins'' will definitely play something for the three of you. All of you will be their models today." Ethan immediately stared at Ares who is controlling also his laughter, "What do you mean?" he whispered back. Ares smiles wickedly at him, "you''ll see, it will be a surprise for the three of you." Ares answered him and gave him a wink that made his hair on his skin crawl. But when Ethan looks at his friend who is staring at his kids, all his worries faded out. He can see how regretful he was, and how he wants to pamper and dotes his kids. Maybe through this "everything and anything" that he just told to his kids was a way of telling his kids that he was ready to play with them, but of course, since they were his friends and it is automatically they were automatically the twins'' uncles and they are also obliged to pamper the kids. He knew that every mistake should be forgiven whether it is for yourself or others but the learnings should always be remembered, but what he had done to Luna was very unforgivable and he can''t blame Luna if she can''t trust him nor Louie or any of them anymore. Trust is earned...very hard to earn especially if you have hurt them very deeply and there are still wounds that didn''t completely heal even if it is so many years has been through. Winter took a glance at Louie and his friends as if he was studying their physical features, "Mr. Ethan Li, your favorite color is blue and gray, you are also allergic to any foundations that women are using that''s why you don''t like women who are fond of using strong makeups." Winter''s voice suddenly heard. "So that''s why he fell in love with our S.e.xy Rosela, but sorry Mr. Ethan Li, S.e.xy Rosela''s heart was already locked up and the one who holds the key was Strong Nikolai," Dawn inform him. Ethan: "Yes you are correct with that Young Master Winter." Winter giggled as he heard what Ethan had just called him, Dawn on the other hand pouts her cherry lips, "Why did you call him Young Master?! And what will you call me?!" Dawn suddenly blurted out. Ethan chuckled and Louie raises his brows at how his daughter acting so brazen. "Your Uncle Ethan and I will call you our young miss, do you like it? Or should we call you a young beautiful princess? Which do you prefer little strawberry?" Kim was the one who answered Dawn''s question, but in reality, he saves up Ethan for he already has the gut feeling that he didn''t know how to answer the little girls'' question. Dawns'' eyes widen upon hearing Kim''s answer, "How did you know that I like strawberries? Do you have telekinesis or magic?" Dawn asks Kim as her eyes sparkled in joy. "I only make a wild guess little strawberry" Kim replied. Dawn smiled, "I prefer you call me little strawberry, but you are the only one to call me that okay! But Mr. Ethan Li and Mr. Louie Chen must think of what endearment they must call me. I want a unique one, I don''t want to be called little young miss, it makes me uncomfortable and uneasy. It makes me old when someone calls me like that, so you must not give that name to me," Dawn declared which makes all of them laugh. "So are you three ready to play with us?" Dawn asks them again, she wants to confirm if their father and his friends are willing to do anything and everything that they want. "Don''t worry we will not kill you...yet" Dawn added and giggled. "Twins!" the right-hand guys shouted as they reprimand the two kids who are giggling. "Don''t worry we will not kill them, killing is the work of the grown-ups, mind torturing is our work. But we will not torture you three, we will just play on our destination and you three must comply with all our requests. Remember Mr. Louie Chen...you are not with us for five years, and you owe us five years of play and fun," says Winter. "Yes I am sure of it Young Master Winter, and I am ready to atone for my mistakes to the two of you. If you want to torture me, you can do it as long as your heart was contented I am willing to accept everything" Louie replied to Winter that surprises the right-hand guys, Pearl and most especially Louie''s friends, Ethan and Kim. "So the three of you are willingly giving us permission to be our model for our newest collection for Christmas edition. I mean you will model all the clothes that we design, whether it is for male and female attire" Dawn informs them. Louie chuckled, while Ethan and Kim''s face turned pale, they didn''t like the sound of it and the idea of the little girl. "Pearl will do the makeup, Ares for the music, Artemis for the video, Hermes will do the lighting of the stage and we will do the voice-over. The video will be shown to our Aunt Cassie and Pretty Isa for they are the one''s who belong to the Fashion industry, you three must not back out or Mr. Louie Chen will be tortured tonight," Winter informs Ethan and Kim who are both had the faces that tell everyone that they don''t like to be a model for clothes. "Don''t worry Mr. Ethan Li, we will not use any kinds of makeup that gives you allergies, and Mr. Kim Tang... you and our so-called father are a real gem in the fashion industry. You two have the looks and body that women really could fight and die for." Dawn added. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 332 - 332 He is still your biological father "Brother!" Dawn shouted Louie panic for he didn''t know what had happened for his son to act that way, he also panics to see his daughter in tears. "Dawn, (Louie''s voice cracks). Dawn sweetheart I am sorry. I am sorry if I hurt your feelings and most especially Winter''s feelings. Please forgive me my sweet pea" Louie pleaded and embraces Dawn. Ethan and Kim rush towards where Louie and Dawn are together with Artemis and Hermes. They both knew that Louie is having a hard time right now. ?? Dawn look at her father with pity and gave him a faint smile, "It is okay Daddy 2, and I understand your sentiments. I am just worried about my twin brother, he might burst out his anger on someone but at the same time, I am quite relieved that Pearl and Ares followed him" Dawn replied. "Don''t worry Mr. Louie Chen, Pearl and Ares are already with Young Master Winter and Pearl knows what to do in this kind of situation" Artemis informed Louie. Not far from them, Pearl and Ares saw Winter at the bench near the well, they saw the little bun throwing something inside the well while murmuring something. Pearl and Ares let out a sigh upon seeing the little boy, they both walk towards him and they could his curses towards Louie Chen. "You will up the well with so many coins if you keep on throwing like that little bun," says Pearl to Winter as she and Ares walk towards the little bun. Winter was snapped from what he is doing upon hearing the voice of Pearl. He knew that Pearl and one of the right-hand guys will come to his side. "Pearl! Ares!" Winter shouted but he was not angry nor mad but the tone of his voice was quite sad. "You must not fill it up little bun, the wishing well might have trouble on what wish it will give to you first" Ares butts in that made Winter smiled. Winter walks towards the benches near the wishing well and sat, Pearl sat beside him while Ares sat in front of him and they both look at him for Winter stared at the wishing well. "I hope the wishing well will be on my side. I hope he will grant my wish that Mr. Louie Chen will stop his plans. I had this hunch that he is doing this request so that my sister and I will become CHEN. He may not fight for it but his Elders may do it. Even though Grandpa Edward didn''t want it, his parents whom Louie Chen''s grandparents will use their power for us to be known as the heirs of their family" say, Winter. Pearl and Ares look at each other, they both knew about that plan of the Chen Elders for they are reported to their bosses already, and it is Ms. Samantha Wu who is now preparing the legal doc.u.ments that Louie can''t and will not have any rights for them for he already waived it five years ago. Pearl let out a loud but deep sigh while Ares chuckled. "Little Bun, we know your sentiments, we are also furious knowing the plans of the Chen Elders. Don''t worry about your future Aunt Samantha Wu will do anything and everything in her power that you and your sister will stay as Vendari" Ares informs him. "But still, having Louie Chen around us pisses me off Big Brother Ares. He seems to want to be around us and be a father. He was five years too late for me and my sister, and he was expecting that we can or could forgive him that instantly?! Yes¡­my sister and I have plans for him at our New Year''s Celebration, for we want him to feel what our mother felt when he and Sofia Su humiliated our mother back then. I can''t forgive him for giving my mother that wound, the wound that causes our mother can''t play the violin for a long time. I can''t forgive him that he wants our mother to become his lover and Sofia to be his wife" Winter informs them. Pearl and Ares were surprised to hear his last words and gave him a confusing look, "I made some researches about it. Dawn didn''t know a single thing about it, and January help me with it. "Little Bun, Louie Chen is still your biological father, he didn''t know or have any idea that Lady Luna is pregnant with you and your sister at that time. As I have been with your mom for the past five years, Lady Luna even didn''t know anything about the pregnancy, but she had a feeling that she will get pregnant that''s why she made some request in their divorce settlement about waiving any rights of Louie Chen if ever her hunch comes true. I knew¡­ Actually, we all knew that you and your sister are just playing along with him, especially your sister Dawn. As I have witnessed at the Annual Party of his company this year, I already saw how devastated he was. Especially when he saw your mom and pretends that she doesn''t know him; and he didn''t even know Lady Luna''s real identity at that time. All he knew was that they have the same face, but different on how he has known your mother from the past. But he had this feeling¡­the feeling of longing, love, regrets, and most of all he hopes that he can still be the man for Lady Luna," Pearl tells what''s on her mind to Winter. Winter looks at Pearl, "So you are telling me to give him a chance?" the little boy asks Pearl. "It''s up to you and your sister little bun. All I am saying is, please try to get along with him just like your sister does. Try to observe and study his ways, because the more you outcast him in your life, the more he will do everything to be by your side. I didn''t say that you forgive him, that you twins will forgive him because I knew that the scars that he gave to your mother are quite imprinted also on your mind. What the mother could feel is also felt by the fetus as they say. The nightmares of Lady Luna when she was still recovering four years ago are very scary that only Duke Dimitri and Viscount Francois could only put her at ease. Maybe that''s also the reason why you two are so very close to your father¡­Viscount Francois," Pearl added. "My mom and our father, Viscount Francois. They have each other right now and I knew that that''s all my mom needs and wants. Our father Viscount Francois will make things easier for my mom and us, and even though they are not a couple back then he always made sure that we are well cared for and protected. But Pearl, I still can''t get along with Louie Chen. But I am thankful that they got divorced because our mom won''t meet our father, Viscount Francois if he kept my mom back then." Winter blurted out and it gave a surprised reaction to all the people inside the I.T. Department at the Palace. Ares and Pearl were also surprised to hear the little boys'' statement, and they both knew that their bosses heard everything. "I can''t promise to be good on pretending in front of Louie Chen, but for my mother and father''s sake I will try to get along or shall I say to play along. I know that my father will protect me and my sister towards the Chen Elders and even from the evil witch Sofia Su. I know that my father will not give an opportunity for Louie Chen to be with my mother" Winter added. "And we will make Louie Chen''s life a living hell once he did something wrong to you and to your sister. We the right-hand guys have sworn a vow that we will also be there for you two little bun." Ares informs him as he wipes the stained tears on Winter''s face. "And not only have him that his life will be a living hell but also had the evil witched who tried to hurt you and your sister. Whoever helps them will not see the sunrise again" Pearl also added and wink at Winter. "Pearl you are truly the angel of death. How will you found a mate if you are stronger than the alpha''s" Winter asks her as he giggled and gives Pearl a crimson face. "Have you forgotten little bun? Louie Chen''s friend, Kim Tang is wooing our angel of death Pearl and she already calls him LOVERBOY" says Ares as he teases Pearl. "REALLY!! Then my sister and I must interrogate him tonight, Big Brother Ares, please inform Big Brother Artemis and Hermes that we have a mission tonight. Wait for a while, does Big Brother Eros and Soteira isn''t finished with their future brides?" asks Winter. That brought the three of them to laugh. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novels¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Chapter 333 - 333 What Plans?! "The past can hurt. But the way I see it, you can either run from it or learn from it." ---- Rakifi; The Lion King I.T. Department Palace?? Everyone inside the I.T. Department was flabbergasted upon hearing and seeing Winter''s reaction against Louie. January shut his eyes for he got this feeling that he needs to explain so many things to their Lady Luna. Peach, GT, and Lancer were silent for they also knew that they will be on the hot seat later for they didn''t report this urgent matter also to the Ladies of the Court. "Care to enlighten us January?" Scarlet asks the head of the I.T department. January and the rest of his team were just silent as they didn''t know if they will tell to everyone about the plans of the Chen Elders. Ryder, Francois, and Dimitri already could feel the deathly glare of Scarlet towards the I.T. people. "What plans do my son is talking about? January, kindly reiterate it to us? Are the Chen Elders plans to snatch my kids from me? Are they going to take them away from me?! I knew that they are longing to have great-grandchildren with Louie, but it must be from Louie and Sofia. My kids must not get involved in this matter" Luna was having a panic attack as she said what''s on her mind. Francois immediately hugs his wife for he can see that she is on verge of an outburst. Dimitri and Ryder don''t like that scene for they could see that anytime Luna will kill Louie. "Before we all come here together with Louie and his friends, some of our people already installed bugs on that place. The Chen Elders are already there together with their trusted lawyers, Atty. Rebecca Alberts and Atty. Shane David. The Elders are planning to have or file custody rights regarding the twins. They want the twins to bear the surname CHEN instead of whatever surname that they have right now." Dimitri explains to everyone. "There are some recorded footage and conversation regarding this situation, Francois, Dimitri, and I do not finish watching it for a while" Ryder added. Marco and Alexei sigh while Marco stared at Ryder. "The twins didn''t want to tell the others about this Masters, we just send Duke Dimitri, Duke Ryder, and Viscount Francois some of the videos because they want to show it after the celebration of New Year''s dinner," January explained. Scarlet: "The twins'' are wicked." Sapphire: "Does Louie knew about this plan?" Audrey: "I don''t think so, but still the way we see it a while ago, he also wants the twins to bear his surname." "They can''t do that, Louie already waived those rights the moment he signed the doc.u.ments. I will fight in legal battles with the Elders when the time comes by if they will still push it through" Samantha informs everyone. Samantha walks beside Luna and holds her right hand, "I will not allow that the Elder Chen''s will process the papers for the children bear their last name. We also need to speed up the process of transferring their last name from Vallini to Vendari. Francois has to adopt the kids before we go back to City A" Samantha tells Luna as she grips her best friends'' right hand. Xavier: "I will call some lawyers from the registry bureau so that we can process everything before the celebration." Alexei: "And we will announce it at the celebration. It may break Louie Chen''s heart but we have to make things clear to him." Luna started to cry, she was speechless for her friends'' and family''s plans. Francois chuckled as he suddenly embraces Luna and kisses her forehead, "Everything will be alright My Queen. Louie''s grandparents can''t do anything even if they ask help from your grandparents" says Francois. "My King, I don''t want my kids to be involved with the Chen''s. I don''t want them to be pressured by Louie''s grandparents just what they did to us. They are the main reason why Louie despise me back then, Louie thought that I ask his grandparents to marry me; I planned to run away after my birthday that time but my grandparents and his grandparents seemed knew my plans that''s why they pretend to be dying at the hospital," Luna informs everyone. Francois chuckled, he knew that his wife is now having doubts that he may be mad because of what she had confessed to everyone. "My Queen, you don''t need to worry anymore. I am here beside you. You changed everything that I thought about love and what would make me happy and what makes me smile. Our conversations about deep feelings and the hysterical kind of laughter that makes my side hurt from laughing so hard. We talk about nothing for hours and laugh about the silliest things and that''s one of the reasons why I fell deeply in love with you. You pointed to me that being the best version of myself is what matters the most in my life. And what I must look for a person that I truly loved. You''ve become my best friend that thinks my jokes are not just funny but hilarious and still corny. You''ve become my soul mate that walks beside me in our life, holding my hand every day and even I still didn''t confess my feelings for you way back then but your brother Dimitri already knows it and my sister keeps it a secret from you and Dimitri. Then now we are lovers¡­. You are my lover¡­ My wife that excites me with each kiss and every touch scintillates my soul. You''re my daily reminder of how amazing life can truly be, and when I wake up and see your face smiling at me, it just makes me realize that you made me believe again¡­believe in magic and love. I love us for all the things we''ve been, what we are now and what we will always be. Most of all, because you''ll always be mine. Forever and always" Francois informs Luna and declared his rights to everyone inside the I.T. Department. From what the I.T Department people heard about their Lady Luna''s confession they all gritted their teeth and clench their fists, at that time they already murdering Louie and his grandparents on their minds. "Luna, don''t you worry. We will not allow the Chen Elders to meet the twins nor visit them. We are here and you must not be scared, you are not all alone now, and remember that even if they ask for your grandparents'' help I don''t think so that your grandparents will help them" Sheik Jamil said to Luna. "Cara Mia, even if they show off and brag their ric.h.e.s.t and power, please do remember that you are more than that in this lifetime. They can''t just barge into your and the twins'' life, not now¡­not ever. They need to kill me first before they can do it" Scarlet declared as she fumes in anger. Scarlet was one of the very first people to get close to Luna five years ago, she witnessed all her fears and nightmares and how her brother and Dimitri console her if she had nightmares. Luna is still sobbing as she listens to what her friends say but she is very happy that they are always been there for her and her kids. "I think I need set things straight to Louie, I need to tell him that if ever his grandparents have plans about changing the surname of my kids¡­our kids Francois (she looks at Francois), he must remember that he already waived his rights five years ago," says Luna. Francois smiled at his wife and kiss her on the lips passionately and Luna kisses him back with complete equilibrium, they earned some grunts from the people around them and blush on their faces from the I. T. people. "Hey! Get a room! And our sister is already pregnant with twins...Francois, please don''t make it quadruplets" Ryder shouted as close his eyes and his hands are on Sapphires'' eyes. "You are right Ryder, don''t let our innocent eyes see your lovey-dovey ways, Francois. You see¡­the I.T. people here are all single and they are all v.i.r.g.i.ns in that kind of aspect" Alexei teasingly added. Luna and Francois stop kissing and they both smiled, Dimitri chuckled and Scarlet shook her head. "We need to plan for the countermeasures for whatever plans that the Chen Elders have in mind. We can''t just easily kill them or hurt them, maybe all we can, for now, is that inform their plans to the great bosses especially to your grandparents Luna and to our mom. We also need to inform Edward Chen for they are still his parents" Dimitri told them. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for ¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 325 - 325 Picnic Date with the Hawks... Anything and Everything "They are still kids, why do you all teach them those things?! We grown-ups are the ones who are supposed to protect them and not the other way around. Yes, teaching them how to protect themselves is very good but still, you don''t enforce some rules that they also need to protect the grown-ups," Louie said his piece that played on his mind to Artemis in a stern voice. "Protection Mr. Louie Chen, we can''t teach them holding a gun nor how to operate a gun yet, but maybe in the future we will and surely teach them. The knives are much more humane than the guns in their case, it is Duke Lawrence and the rest of the Great Bosses'' idea for the kids to learn knife defense. Lady Luna, on the other hand, has been taught by our bosses especially her husband, Viscount Francois was Lady Luna''s teacher in some aspect of self-defense. And about the thing you had just said about protecting... haven''t you protected Sofia Su from Lady Luna even though our Lady Boss didn''t do anything to your lover then and became your wife after you divorce Lady Luna? You as grown-up didn''t even protect and save Lady Luna so don''t tell us nor teach us on the way we teach the twins about protection and securing the ones they love and treasured Mr. Louie Chen." Artemis answered him in a much cold and stern voice. "But still" Louie replied as he rushes towards the twins, Artemis, Ethan, and Kim followed, Kim and Ethan shook their head at the way Louie acted a while ago. "Artemis, We are sorry for Louie''s attitude, maybe he can''t just accept the fact and reality that...Luna...Lady Luna doesn''t need his protection anymore, for she could defend herself and there is someone who could protect her." says Kim, and Ethan smiled at Artemis. " He also can''t accept the fact that even the twins'' don''t need his protection. The twins themselves could protect themselves and even their mother and couldn''t do anything but watch them from afar and we as his friends knew that he was envious and jealous of Lady Luna''s husband Viscount Francois and the other men around her, for they have that authority and privilege to protect both mother and children...but he as a father...a biological father of the twins'' can''t even do simple things like that towards his children.." says Ethan as he lets out a deep sigh. ?? As the three of them follow the people in front of them, they already found Pearl and some men and women of HADES preparing the clothes that the three friends will be modeling. Gowns, Suits, Casual wear, Clothes of different types of weather, and even shoes. Ethan and Kim were dumbfounded when they saw the heels. "Is that what they meant by everything and anything?" Kim suddenly asks Artemis who is in a state of shock. "Yes, and as what Mr. Louie Chen had said... you have permitted the twins, don''t worry there are wigs that you three will wear," Artemis replied. Ethan and Kim stop walking and are rooted to where they are standing, and from a corner, they saw Louie who is happily talking to the twins. They both knew that Louie wants to give everything to his kids, but for them to do this kind of modeling is out of their league. But they still need to fulfill their friend''s wish, the wish that he wants to pamper his kids no matter what. Ethan and Kim look at each other and chuckled, Artemis was observing their actions, "You can back out anytime you want, we have some people here who are ready to be the model. We are used to doing it every time the twins'' have their collections." Artemis informed Ethan and Kim. But the two didn''t mind Artemis, they just took a glance at him and smiled. They suddenly rush towards Louie and the twins, they are now preparing for the first outfit, Pearl was already there and she prepares the outfit for Winter Season, she made sure that the clothes will be fit on the body of the three gentlemen. "Before anything else, we want to ask some questions to the three of you, will that be okay Mr. Louie Chen," Dawn asks Louie who is seated in a chair. "Yes, my love" he replied. "Are you willing and ready to die for our mother?" Winter suddenly asks him, Ethan and Kim look at the child in unison as soon as he ended his question will full of shock but Louie just sighs and calmly answered him. "Yes, I am willing to die for her. If I need to die just to prove to your mother how much I love her, I am offering to anyone to get my life and give it to your mother" Louie replied. "Why did you hurt our mom so much back then? We don''t want to hear your words about being fooled by that evil witch Sofia Su. You always say that and we don''t believe you anymore...you know why?" says Dawn. Louie looks at his daughter, "Why?" Dawn: "Because why did you still marry her? I mean, why did you still marry that evil witch but in your heart says that you have feelings for our mother. Why? because she said that she is pregnant but in reality, there is another man who got her pregnant, then after your marriage she got a miscarriage for you will be doing some kind of DNA and blood test once she gave birth. Why still have an affair with her even though you and our mom are still bounded with marriage?" Winter: "Not that all my beautiful sister. The second question must be, why did you still marry her in the first place? Aren''t Sofia Su is your lover just before you and Mom got married? Aren''t you and your friends Ethan and Kim bullied our Mom together with Sofia and her friends during University days? As the reports sent to us, you and your friends are seniors of our Mom and Sofia Su at the University, but you didn''t listen to your heart at that time." Louie can''t utter words and everyone seemed cat caught their youngest, they didn''t want to utter any single word. The twins made some in-depth research about the past relationship of Louie, Luna, and Sofia. Louie stared at his children, and he knew what they had just said was true, they bullied her and it was Yuan and the Wu triplets were the once who always there to protect her. Even when they got married it was still them who protected the woman he loves. "I love her from the day we met at the Mystic Hotel. It was love at first sight for me, but as we introduce ourselves to each other, we both didn''t give our real names. I gave Lou and your mom gave Lu, she was wearing a blue mask that Sofia stole from her. Maybe because Sofia approaches me first at the University holding that mask, and maybe I already assumed that she was the one as my mind says she is but my heart tells me the other way around. It was a Valentines'' Day Gala of the Wu family actually, it was also my fault for believing Sofia. Why... because it didn''t come to my mind that the woman who played the violin that time was Jessica Wu''s friend and Sofia was despise by the Wu family." Louie answered and explains to the twins what had to happen in the past. "It was Sofia who tells us bad stories about your mom, of course, we believe her that time because your mom is kinda aloof to people, and it was only the Wu triplets that she considered friends, She didn''t showcase her talents but we all know that she is a genius. It was only Yuan who didn''t want to get involved with us at that time for he always said that Sofia and her friends are cunning and scheming people." Ethan butts in. "Your Uncle Yuan or shall I say your Uncle Peaches were the ones who protect your Mom from Sofia''s schemes, I know I made a mistake, I messed up, and I regret everything, but I am hoping that I can atone for my sins towards your mom and to the two of you. I want us to become close, I know I am too late for your mom is already married and I don''t want to intervene and ruin her marriage against the Viscount. All I wish was that your mom and I could be friends, and you two could address me as your father and treat me as your father." says Louie in a sad tone. --- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 326 - 326 Picnic Date with the Hawks... Question and Answer "We may love someone very profoundly but our opinion may still differ. The difference in opinion can lead to conflicts or arguments. The difference in opinion can lead to conflicts or arguments. When we love someone, we expect them to have a similar perspective towards life as we do but it doesn''t always happen. When there are differences between loved ones, the pain is felt deep. As we don''t expect such painful emotions from our loved ones, we decide to keep a distance from them. Sometimes this distance becomes so long and the ego so big that it doesn''t let them meet and when it does, it is too late. Always reconcile your differences no matter what. At times people take too long to get back to their loved ones, only to realize that they have already gone. ---- Dr. Bhawna Gautam "Your Uncle Yuan or shall I say your Uncle Peaches and the Wu triplets were the ones who protect your Mom from Sofia''s schemes, I know I made so many mistakes back then, I messed up, and I regret everything, but I am hoping that I can atone for my sins towards your mom and to the two of you. I want us to become close, I know I am too late to have your mom back in my life, to have you three actually... She is already married and I don''t want to intervene and ruin her marriage against Viscount Francois. All I wish was that your mom and I could be friends, and you two could address me as your father and treat me as one. I wish and hope that someday I could pamper and dot the two of you." says Louie in a sad tone. ?? The twins'' are just silent as they listened to the words of their so-called father. Ethan and Kim were observing the kids as they look like cold and hard towards Louie. Pearl and the three right-hand guys were also watching them, they''ve heard Louie''s words and they also knew about this for Duke Ryder and General Xavier already gave them this information back then. That time, they already want to strangle both Sofia and her friends for what they did to their Lady Luna, while Eros and Soteria want to kill Suzy and Mia for the humiliation that they did to their future Lady boss. "You are pretty much happy when you and Sofia got married, you got married when we are born. We have seen the file video, you sang there and you have said your vows to Sofia while staring at her eyes. Those things...you didn''t do it even after your marriage to our mom. You can''t even give us your unspoken words to her through a song. You always think first for a title but to Sofia... Isn''t it WHEN I FALL IN LOVE your song to her?" says Winter in a sarcastic tone. Dawn: "Just like what Dr. Bhawna Gautam said... Being in love is about being a part of each other''s life, an equal part where decisions are made mutually, respecting, and valuing each other. There are times when love becomes an obsession and turns into control. One person in the relationship feels superior over another and make every choice or decision for the other person without trying to understand their d.e.s.i.r.es and needs. It makes the other person not only very uncomfortable but challenges their freedom as a human. In that very moment, the meaning of love is lost in that relationship. When love begins to suffocate, it can never be love. Love is about freedom and liberty. When you are in a relationship, be fair and equal to each other. Involve each other in decision making and respect each other''s choices. The more you respect each other, the stronger you will feel for each other. Did you ever have those thoughts Mr. Louie Chen when you are still married to our mother?" Louie''s eyes laid on his son who is staring at him with animosity, he could feel the hatred of his own son towards him, and to his daughter who speaks like a grown-up young lady and her mind is not a four or five-year-old kid but a lady who has been in a relationship. "Stop this, for now, you three have to get change at the designated wardrobe changing area. The first outfit that you three will model is the clothes for Winter Season," Pearl butts in for she could now feel the aura of the twins'' change from being adorable to an evil twin that anytime they could torture the three men who are sitting beside them. But before the three men could stand up, Dawn stops them, the said modeling of outfits is just a test of the twins'' towards their father and his friends. Their father passes the test but his friends are not, for the men and women of HADES could see how they pretend that they wanted to do it. "No need for that, all they have to do was to answer all our questions. No pretensions, No What If, No But''s, and most of all no Lies. We have all the pieces of evidence, Mr. Louie Chen. All the things from the past...we all know it. We just want to confirm it with you and your friends. No need to do what we want for the three of you to suffer, we promise to our Mom not to disgrace you, for still, you are our father Mr. Louie Chen. We can''t deny it nor change it, but we will acknowledge you but still can''t accept you to be one. Maybe time could only tell when it will happen." Winter informs everyone. Louie became serious, he could see that his own kids want to battle with him and he can''t do anything for they have the right to hate him. "So what will be your questions?" Louie asks the twins. "Why did you agreed to the Elders to marry our mom?" Dawn was the first one to ask. Ethan and Kim were surprised by the little kids'' straightforwardness against her father. "I am a greedy person at that time, the inheritance, position at the company, and even the shares of stocks are all at stake. If I will not marry your mom that time, the Chen Elders'' will not give it to me, but rather they will make your mom the sole heiress of Chen''s riches. I don''t want it for I was blinded by my greediness and to what Sofia Su had told me about those bad things against your mom. And for what I have been told by the Cheung Elders''...they want your mom to be married to me because of my Dad. They said the My Dad and Aunt Lily made a vow that they will arrange for the marriage of their kids in the future, and I didn''t know about the story of my Dad and Aunt lily and even my Mom. But I do have slight feelings for your mom back then, and it''s just that I was not man enough to face it and accept it." Louie answered truthfully. "So I agreed and after I signed the marriage contract, my grandparents signed the transfer to my name all the things that I have said a while ago," Louie added. "But for our Lady Luna, it is a dream come true, she listens to her heart back then. She loves you unconditionally, the Villa 7 became her home and not just a house that she lives in. The people around her at that time treats her like family. But you Mr. Louie Chen...what did you do that time during her stay at the Villa 7? Did you treat her as a wife or as someone you could vent out the heat of your body or a punching bag? Or every time you miss her touch, skin, and scent...you will go home and force yourself on her. And even if she is sick and you need to vent out your deeds on her...you will still do it and you will not listen to her pleads and cries," Pearls'' voice was heard. The twins actually gave her this question so that they will know the answer to it, the twins knew that they couldn''t ask questions like this especially if the topic is out of line with their age. Louie bowed his head, he didn''t have the guts to answer it nor can think and formulate a proper word to answer Pearls'' question. Ethan and Kim were just silent, they also both know those secrets for Louie didn''t keep that information on them, it is also one of the reasons why Yuan hated Louie but he can''t do anything that time. Yuan thinks of Luna''s safety at that time, he knew that once he intervenes in their relationship and on what is happening to their married life, Louie may think that Luna is cheating on him. The only thing that Yuan could do at that time was to keep Louie busy from conferences, conventions, and business trips, and Yuan manages to let Louie stay away from Luna so that she can have a break from Louie''s cruel actions towards her. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Chapter 327 - 327 Questions he cant answer "But for our Lady Luna, it is a dream come true, she listens to her heart back then. She loves you unconditionally, the Villa 7 became her home and not just a house that she lives in. The people around her at that time treats her like family. The Elder Lee couple who is your Butler and Housekeeper treats Lady Luna as their daughter and she treats them as her grandparents. But you Mr. Louie Chen...what did you do that time during her stay at the Villa 7? Did you treat her as a wife or as someone you could vent out the heat of your body or a punching bag? Or every time you miss her touch, skin, and scent...you will go home and force yourself on her. And even if she is sick and you need to vent out your deeds on her...you will still do it and you will not listen to her pleads and cries," Pearl''s words were still ringing in Louie''s head. He knew that her questions bring pain to his heart and he can''t found any words to answer her questions. Silence envelops the whole surroundings, Ares, Artemis, and Hermes were observing the three gentlemen as their faces turned pale upon hearing the question. They also want to hear Louie''s reason why did he do such things like that to their Lady Boss. They''ve already experienced once in their lifetime how pitiful Luna was when she had that nightmare five years ago. That was also the reason why Duke Lawrence and their boss Dimitri formed the five of them as a group to be always on Luna''s side. ?? Louie bowed his head, he didn''t have the guts to answer it nor can think about some words on how to formulate a proper word to answer Pearls'' question. He knew that the twins'' are waiting for him to answer it, Ethan and Kim were just silent, they also both know those secrets for Louie didn''t keep that information on them. It is not a hidden secret to them and it is also one of the reasons why Yuan hated Louie but he can''t do anything at t time. Yuan thinks of Luna''s safety at that time, he knew that once he intervenes in their relationship and on what is happening to their married life, Louie may think that Luna is cheating on him. The only thing that Yuan could do at that time was to keep Louie busy from conferences, conventions, and business trips, and Yuan manages to let Louie stay away from Luna for days and weeks so that she can have a break from Louie''s cruel actions towards her. Yuan even included Sofia in Louie''s business trips so that his mind will not think of Luna, Luna knew about Yuan''s plans that time and she was very thankful to him, for what Yuan has done that time for her. "Oh Well! that was all in the past, and you seemed can''t answer our dear Pearl''s question. We prepared gifts for you, Mr. Louie Chen, we also have gifts for your friends and we don''t take no for an answer that you will not like our gifts." Dawn suddenly breaks the silence. It was the time that Ares handed the twins'' specialized paper bags with the names of Louie, Ethan, and Kim on it and the three were surprised to see it for they didn''t expect to receive such gifts coming from the twins. Winter handed the gifts to Ethan and Kim while Dawn handed over the bag to Louie and she kissed him on his cheeks. Louie was teary-eyed about what his daughter did, Winter walks beside Dawn and he also kisses Louie on his cheeks. They saw the formation of tears in Louie''s eyes, and they have the hunch that their father wants to hug them both, and maybe out form instinct of being them as his children the twins'' hug Louie. Louie was astounded when the kids hug him and because he really wishes for this to come true, he immediately hugs them back. He hugs them very tightly and gave a kiss on their head, " I miss you two so much, I do love you both, I love your mom so much and I am sorry...I am really sorry" Louie whispered to them while his tears flow like a river in his eyes. Dawn and Winter both felt the low spirit of Louie, they also knew that their father was crying. He was crying for the regrets that he was having right now, the regrets of not grasping their mother, and for believing the ugly witch Sofia. He was regretting that he will never have a chance to be with them for the rest of his life and even as a friend he can''t be with their mother. This is the first time that Ethan and Kim saw Louie burst out his emotions in front of other people, way back then, when they got the news about Luna''s so-called death they went out to other City just for him to get drunk. They booked an exclusive beach resort, Louie, them and Yuan, there they''ve already seen the frustration of Louie, frustration on why he let go of Luna. That time they didn''t experience Louie''s outburst for they knew that Yuan was there observing him. Louie can''t show Yuan his regrets for the three of them knew that Yuan will surely beat Louie into pulp. Pearl and the three right-hand guys didn''t intervene at all, they are given orders through their earpiece to let Louie and the twins'' in that kind of position. The voice of their boss, Viscount Francois was heard and he also told them that they are watching from afar so they will just order them when to move once Louie and his friend will do something to the twins. When Louie has brought back to his senses, he loosens his hug to the twins, " I am sorry if I did that, it''s just that I really want to hug you both" says Louie who has already had puff eyes. Dawn and Winter who had no emotion at all towards him at it seem they still on guard smiled at him. "It is okay, please do open your gifts. My sister and I personally choose that gift for you three and we do hope you like it" Winter told the three men who are still holding the bag. Louie was the first one who opened the gift and followed by the two, they were in awe of what they saw. Inside the box was the latest and unlimited edition of Omega watch and their names engraved on it. "Kids, these items are very expensive! But... Thank you" Kim uttered as he immediately wears the watch. Louie wants to smack Kim''s head as he got excited to wear it, while Ethan looks at the watch and study it further, "Thank you very much kids, I am sorry if I don''t have any gifts to give you. But when we came back to City A, I will ask your mom and dad if I could take you both at the toy store there and you can choose anything that you want and it will be a charge to me" Ethan proudly says. (A/N: Really Ethan.... Toy Store! they don''t like it, but if you will bring them to a store that sells, gadgets, plants, knives, and other things for their laboratory they will enjoy it instead). Ethan also wears it, "Kim, why are you not telling the twins'' your plans about your plans of what kind of gifts you will be giving to them?" Ethan suddenly rebukes Kim. Kim scratches his head, "Sorry kids, I don''t know what do you like, I think all I can promise to the both of you as of the moment is that I will buy anything you want as long as it is not a toy just like your Uncle Ethan promises that he will give you. We can go to a store that you like and buy whatever item you will also like as long as it is fitted for kids like you to have it" Kim informs them Pearl and the right-hand guys sighed deeply for what they have heard, "These two men are not thinking...they didn''t know that the twins'' didn''t like toys but rather they like another kind of toys that are not fitted for their age" Hermes whispered. Ares and Artemis chuckled and Pearl just shook her head. "Don''t make promises that you don''t intend to keep my lover boy" Pearl suddenly reprimands Kim, and Ethan raises his brows for the endearment of Pearl towards Kim. "We are not yet a couple, she is not accepting me as her lover but she already calls me LOVERBOY and I like it" Kim defense himself and Pearl to the asking eyes of Ethan and Louie. Louie on the other hand stared at the twins, "Kids, Thank you so much. I will treasure this gift of yours to me. I will always wear it and even I am sleeping I will wear it, I appreciated it very much," Louie told them. Dawn and Winter smiled. "It is waterproof also, so you can wear it if you want to swim or take a bath" Dawn informs Louie. Louie wears it, he was very proud that his kids gave him a gift and it is a treasure that he will guard for the rest of his life. "Kids, I am sorry if I don''t have a gift for you. I know the gifts that I gave to you two at Villa 8 was not enough. I still don''t know all your likes but I will wait to get to know about that as we stay here," says Louie. "Is it okay with you if we will call you Daddy2?" Winter''s voice was heard as he asks a question, Louie, that he and his friends gave a shock. Dawn is looking at him also, the word daddy2 was one of the twins'' plans, and the knights, ladies of the Court, Ryder, Jamil, Sapphire, Audrey, and even Luna, Francois ad Dimitri didn''t know what runs on the minds of the twins. The surrounding was in dead silence upon the question was heard, the people who are watching from afar were waiting for Louie''s answer. "Can We?" Dawn asks Louie again as she gave him a puppy eye and a pouted lips. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 328 - 328 Can we call you Daddy 2 "Is it okay with you if we will call you Daddy2?" Winter asks Louie that brought a surprise to him and a shock to all the members of the HADES except for the some, Ethan and Kim were astounded by the question of the little boy who looks exactly like Louie when he was still young. Louie stared at his son as if he was dreaming. "Can We?" Louie heard Dawn asking with puppy eyes and a pouted lips, and he was thrilled that the kids are now finally showing some signs of accepting him into their lives. "YES! YES! you can call me Daddy 2 or Dad2. As long as you call me that way is okay with me" Louie replied excitedly. Louie suddenly hugs the twins that startled both Ethan and Kim with his gesture, the twins hug him back but the look on their eyes as they both gaze at each other was caught by Pearl and the three right-hand guys. ?? The twins'' are having an eye to eye connection as they are talking with each other and didn''t get away from the eyes of both Pearl and the right-hand guys, "I don''t like those eye to eye contact of the Hawks. I think they are planning on something which is blessed and permitted by the higher-ups" Pearl whispered and she earned a nod from the three men beside her. As the twins gaze at each other, a smile formed on their faces, the smile that means they are plotting on something; but for Louie and his friends, it is a wish come true. As Louie and the twins loosen their hugs, Louie can''t be controlled on his emotions anymore for he kissed the twins on their forehead. "Daddy 2, let''s eat now, I am so famished and I think I can eat a whole cow now. Big Brother Ares, please do tell the others that we will be eating now." Dawn informed both Louie and Ares. Ares nodded his head, and he immediately complies with Dawn''s request while Louie is still gazing at his daughter, the way Dawn calls him Daddy 2 was like music to his ears and he likes it so much, and even his heart beats so fast, and he can''t contain his happiness right that moment. ---- IT ROOM of TWINS "Daddy2?!?" Really! the twins will call that jerk Louie Chen Daddy 2?!" Ryder shouted as he didn''t like the sound of it. Dimitri and Francois chuckled for they already have this hunch that the twins will make a move at this early, while Luna was having a confused look and the other Knights seemed displeased on what the twins'' had done. "I think the twins'' had other plans on why they did that, Father already told me about their plans towards Louie and it was blessed and permitted by the Great Bosses," says Francois as he cupped his wife''s face, Francois knew that Luna will be asking the twins'' about their sudden decision and Francois already saw the confusing look of his loving wife. "What plans? My King, why is it that I was not informed about this?" Luna asks her husband as she was trying to show some crocodile tears. Francois smiled and kiss her forehead, and look at her, "Duke Lawrence, our father, and Prince Timothy want to see Louie be devastated on New Years Day celebration. They want him to feel what he had done to you five years ago at the Chen Annual Party, the day that he humiliated you in front of all his business partners and on nationwide television. My Queen, My Wife, do you remember that he and Sofia planned everything, that day Louie denied you as his wife. That was the day you almost got drowned, the day that you was saved by the Wu triplets'' assistant and Louie thought that he was your lover, and that day he forces himself towards you for the last time." Francois explained everything that Duke Lawrence and Prince Timothy had told to him and Dimitri. "Father also wants the twins'' to be attached to Louie for a while and the ticking bomb will drop right in front of his face on New Years'' Celebration. They didn''t inform us about this for they knew that we might add some spices on how we can torture Louie or rip his heart," says Dimitri. "Ripping Louie''s heart is just one of the plans of the Great Bosses isn''t it?" Rosela asks both Francois and Dimitri. The two gorgeous men nod their heads, "They said that what he is having right now is not enough for what he had done to our Luna, They said that, they can''t feel the regrets he is showing to us, but instead he always tells us how much he loves my wife, and how he was fooled by Sofia. They feel that it was just for a show so that he could get close with the twins and to Luna. The twins also could feel that their father is plotting something towards their mother when we come back to City A," Dimitri explains further. "Then why did the kids gave them gifts?" Alexie suddenly asks. "Prince Alexei if I may speak," January''s voice was heard and Alexei nods his head in approval. "Prince Alexei, the twins'' gave them a limited edition of Omega watches and it has an engraved name on it, their names actually have special features.... chilling features. The twins'' asks us to put some special features on the three watches," January informs them. Xavier: "Features? Special Features as you say...What special features is it January?" Marco: "Wait up! Don''t tell me, they want transformed watches to be given to those three that might bring misfortune to Louie and his friends if they will do bad things especially to Luna?" January: "Yes Duke Marco. They ask us to add a voice recorder, GPS, and a ticking bomb. They also ask GT and Peach to add some special other features like a microchip that could immobilize them once they do something bad to Lady Luna, Pearl and any members of HADES family." Xavier: "Are they also the ones who gave the gifts to Suzy and Sofia at City A?" January: "Yes General, it seems that the twins'' already planned all of this carefully and the Great Bosses permitted them." All the Knights, Ryder, Jamil, Dimitri, Rosela, Francois, and Luna became silent after they heard January''s words. They are actually expecting the schemes of Suzy and Sofia but they didn''t expect that the twins'' will also involve Ethan and Kim. Garden of Arabian jasmine, Tulips, Roses, and Stargazers As they all have their meal, Louie was very happy and he was keep on attending to Dawn and Winter as he put some food on their plate. Ethan and Kim were just staring at him and they both know that Louie is very happy, their friend is very happy that one of his wishes was granted. "Daddy 2, you have to eat also, you keep on putting foods on our plate but you are not eating. You must taste some of the foods especially the baked sushi," says Dawn. "Yes my Princess, I will eat and taste the food that you had just recommended," Louie answered as he grabs the nori wrapper and the sushi bake. Winter was just silent eating the food Louie had put on his plate, even though he doesn''t like to call Louie Daddy 2, he had to do it. He really didn''t like calling his biological father Daddy nor Father, for Winter, Louie was the reason for all the nightmares that their mother had, the cries that he heard every night after the nightmare and it was Viscount Francois who consoles their mom. Winter knew that the issue of Louie to their Mom''s life is like a taboo and the silent cries were enough for him to held grudges towards Louie, and he knew that their Mom is strong enough to show herself in front of him still his hatred towards his biological father is very deep. Silence is an expression that can hide many emotions. When it hides pain, only those who have an understanding heart can really understand someone''s pain. This was one of the words that gave a mark on his mind and heart every time he saw Louie and Sofia''s pictures in magazines, television, and social media. That''s why he can''t accept Louie''s words about being fooled by Sofia. Louie can still feel the cold treatment of his son towards him, he can''t blame Winter for it, he knew that he was the reason why they are not a complete family. He was the reason why they can''t be together forever and even he want it, he can''t have it anymore for he was already too late.....five years too late. The right-hand guys and Pearl were observing them, especially Winter who always smirk every time Louie puts some food on his plate, they knew that the little bun doesn''t like it but he can''t tell Louie for his sister was playing around with Louie Chen. Ares already saw how red Winters'' face and the smirks that he was letting out, while Hermes could only sigh because Louie may be attached to the twins'' right now but he didn''t even have the slightest idea that it was only a plot. "I hope Winter will not burst in anger for the things that Mr. Louie Chen is doing right now," Artemis whispered. "Let''s just hope that Dawn could stop Mr. Louie Chen or we will see the wrath of a Hawk towards the poor Louie Chen," Pearl whispered back. ---- Dear Readers, Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 329 - 329 Convent of St. Agnes…Mia’s regrets She never had anyone to pick her back up and help her rise again when she fell.The only person that was always there...was her. Through the heartaches, the pain and disappointments, she didn''t have anyone to turn to...and she was okay with that. ---- The Ravenwolf Sister Lourdes smiled at her, "We will be having a six o''clock prayer before the dinner serves, you have the freedom if you want to join or not. Our food here is not as luxurious as you have in your home but it is cooked full of love and it is healthy. The recipes of the menus here was made by Luna, and when she contacted us after she gave birth to the twins'' she gave us another set of recipes according to the health needs of the people here. She also made it sure that the suppliers of the ingredients will deliver fresh ingredients." Sister Lourdes proudly informs Mia.?? "You all knew that Luna is alive?!" Mia asks the nun and gave her a confusing look. "Yes! We all knew and we all hide it from the Su and Chen family, Ms. Mia Chen" a male voice was heard inside the room. "Fr. Jasper!" Sister Lourdes greeted the priest as soon as he enters the room. "Good Day Sister Lourdes. Good Day Madam Mia Chen." Fr. Jasper greeted back but still, he didn''t answered Mia''s question. "I hope you will enjoy your stay here at the Convent of St. Agnes. Luna and her new families are one of our major benefactor." Fr. Jasper informs Mia as he sat on the chair. Mia was staring at the young priest, "I first met Luna here when I was still a deacon, and I am one of her confidant here every time she needs someone to talk with her problems. Sister Margaret and Sister Lourdes were also here to listen to her unspoken words. And to answer your question a while ago, yes we all knew that she survive the gang war at the train station, the Vallini''s were the ones who contacted us about her situation back then, we hide it to everyone because we all want to keep her safe. Back then, only the Wu and the Cheung families were so concern about what really happened to her. The Wu triplets were here when they ask for me to bless the urn of her ashes. The people behind Luna wants everyone here at City A to believe that she was already dead. Then after some months your son married her step sister Sofia, I was ask to officiant the marriage but I refuse for I still knew that Luna is alive and Louie was the person who hurt her that much." Fr, Jasper told Mia. For Mia, the sound of the voice of the priest is full of condescension, she could also feel that the priest is just controlling himself for he was still a priest and he can''t just hate anyone. Mia sat down on the bed upon hearing and knowing the truth¡­actually she knew that it was only partial of the story. "We knew that, Louie thought that Luna was cheating on him, because Luna always runs away from the Villa and Sofia assigned some people to follow her and once they got to know that she was with some guy they took a picture and showed it to Louie," Sister Lourdes butts in. "We actually thought that Luna is having an affair with a guy named Jasper John, and there are some pictures of them together hugging while Luna was crying. Those pictures was sent to us by Sofia for she didn''t want Louie to be cheated on," Mia suddenly voice out and she thought she just mumbled it but Fr. Jasper and Sister Lourdes heard her. Unknown to her both the priest and the nun chuckled and look at each other, "I am Jasper John¡­Fr. Jasper John" the priest told Mia. "He was still a deacon that time Madam Mia, you forget it already? He just told you the story" Sister Lourdes asks her once again. "Luna was afraid that Louie will do something at this convent when he accused her of cheating. But Madam Mia, isn''t your son who cheated on Luna first? Did your son have physically hurt when Luna asked him about your son''s true relationship with Sofia Su? You and your son even humiliate her every time you have social gatherings, and you both give Sofia the privilege to mock her for the nine months of marriage¡­the traumatic marriage of Luna to your son" says Fr. Jasper while staring at her. "We are now paying for everything that we have sowed Father, and my son now regrets it. My son is now remorseful for everything that he had done to Luna," Mia said in tears. "You and your son regrets it now child, especially that you both saw the two adorable kids of Luna who is the spitting image of your son. And we, here at the convent also knew that even James Su regrets it for not getting acknowledgement from the twins'' as their grandfather. The twins'' are very intelligent Madam Mia, and at the very first glance we already knew who their father was. But unfortunately for your son, they just acknowledge him as the donor to the w.o.m.b of their mother and they don''t want to have any relationship with your son. That''s the thing that they confessed to us when they visited us weeks ago" Sister Lourdes informs Mia. "The twins''¡­ they are my grandchildren and yet they can''t accept me and Louie to their lives, and even Edward," says Mia in a sad tone of voice. "But I can''t blame the children and even Luna for we really hurt her and even though we ask for her forgiveness a simple sorry is not enough to undo the things we have already done to her" Mia added. "I now experiencing some of the feelings of what Luna had felt when Louie divorce her, the only difference was that, my son regrets what he had done after he found out that she "died" at the gang war and he secretly look for her for he knew deep inside his heart that she was still alive. My son looks for her for five years, I know you will not believe me but he really did tried to ask the Wu triplets about her whereabouts and even where did they laid her to rest. But Samantha and Cassandra Wu were so angry with him and didn''t uttered any information while Jessica Wu on the other stop talking to everyone. If only I could bring back the time, if only I was contented for having Edward as a husband and didn''t help Suzy to plot against Lily and James''s marriage¡­maybe I am not as horrible as now and I am still married to the man I love and my family is still complete," Mia said as her tears flows on her face. "Luna didn''t have any intentions on marrying your son Madam Mia, she really do want to escape that time. If only the Elders, both the Cheung and Chen Elders didn''t plot on both children things will not end up this way. If only Louie divorce Luna a month after their marriage, Luna will not suffer and had that traumatic experience with your son. But your son keep her by his side for nine months and let her experience some traumatic and horrible things that both Sofia and Louie do to her, and you even conspire with Suzy and Sofia on humiliating her," says Sister Lourdes. Sister Lourdes is also in tears for she remembered Luna''s face with bruises when she once seek for security at the convent. It was one of the terrifying moment in Luna''s life that her whole body is full of love bites from Louie and some ugly bruises on her face. Sister Lourdes remembers that Louie tormented and force himself to Luna because of what Sofia told to him. It was six months after their marriage, and Luna just escape from the Villa with the help of some servants there. "We will leave you here for now Madam Mia, you need to take a rest and we will just let you know if the meal is already serve. But for now stay here and reflect" Father Jasper butts in for he didn''t want to see the elder nun crying as she reminisce Luna''s past. Father Jasper stand up and went to where Sister Lourdes is and embraces the nun as he consoles her, because for Father Jasper, Sister Lourdes was like her mother and Luna was like his baby sister. He also remembered that scene, and being a man he wants to seek revenge that time but he couldn''t because he is a deacon and wants to become a priest. All he can do was pray for Louie to have a heart towards Luna and to enlighten him about their marriage. Father Jasper and Sister Lourdes went out from the room where Mia was situated, Mia sniffed as she can''t control her tears. The tears of regret and loneliness, she was on her own now. "I hope Louie will never know that he was not Edwards'' son. That I conceived him before Edward and I had s*x and that is the reason why Lily broke up with him. If I only knew that Edward is barren I will not plot against him that time. And even though I love him so much, I will just let him be with Lily. Now, my secrets about Louie''s birth father might be exposed because of what is happening to our lives...his life. And if only I didn''t listen to Suzy and Sofia, Louie''s married life with Luna might be save by me," Mia said to herself as she glance at the window. ---- Dear Readers, I am sorry for the late updates, I just lost focus and inspiration for a while but now I am back and will make at least 2 to 3 Chapters a day. Thank you Chapter 330 - 330 Winter’s Questions Because you once loved someone who was everything you needed. And then, you lost them. There were no warning bells. They just told you one morning that they are leaving, and you couldn''t do anything, but watch them walk out of your life, leaving the door ajar. ---- The Scribbled Stories City of Wise?? Even though Louie could feel the sold treatment of his son Winter, he was still very happy as he spent some time with his children, and even though it is just for a brief moment only, he knew that he was just earning what he had sowed from the past. For him, if he could just bring back the past and change everything, he won''t listen to Sofia and his own mother; and he will take care of Luna and be a rightful husband for her, but all he can do right now was to be regretful for everything. All he can do is to wait for his children to accept him thoroughly, and he will just pray more so that Luna can accept him even as a friend¡­a friend that can protect her more than a husband could ever give. "Louie Chen seemed so happy right now, but I think the twins'' are plotting something for him. I just wish that he could accept the outcome of whatever it is" Pearl blurted out as she was with Ares and Hermes. "You are right Pearl, Dawn is more tolerant than Winter and although Dawn is impish, she is still a darling" Artemis added. They could see the smirks on Winter''s face every time Louie puts food on his plate, they all knew that the little bun is just controlling his temper. Winter, on the other hand slowly looks at his father who is now busy feeding his sister, it seems that they get along so easily. "Fathers are really daughter''s first love," Winter said to himself and he knew that Dawn wants to know Louie more even though they both accepted Francois as their Father. "Mr. Louie Chen, have you ever said the words I Love You to our Mom? I mean have you ever express a little¡­just a little love to her?" Winter asks Louie that brought all of them to look at him except for Dawn who is still busy picking food in front of her. Louie''s face paled for his question, Ethan and Kim gasped for they both knew that Louie had never uttered those words towards Luna. Louie is very possessive towards Luna and he doesn''t want Luna to be separated from him, they both knew also Louie''s plans about making Luna his lover even though they are already divorce. Pearl, Ares, Artemis, and Hermes look at Winter and then stared at Louie as they wait for his answer. Winter chuckled, he and his sister knew that their biological father never cared for their mother, and even the words "I LOVE YOU" have never been uttered to her. "You keep on saying that you love our mother, you are married to her for eight or nine months, and yet even though after you touch her had you never said it to her? Winter added. Louie didn''t know how to answer his sons'' questions. "I am sorry, I know that I messed up with your mothers'' life. I messed up with our marriage and I really regret it, I want to change everything please give me second chance. I want to be a father for you and your sister Dawn," Louie replied. "Wrong answer and move dude" Ares mumbled. Artemis and Hermes shook their head and Pearl let out a loud sigh, Kim suddenly look at them with confusion. "Lover Boy, if the little bun asks you a question, you have to answer him direct to the point. They are not ordinary children, they are very smart and think more m.a.t.u.r.e" Pearl informs Kim and Ethan who are now beside them. "It seems that you didn''t understand my brother''s question Daddy 2. You have to answer what has been asked. If you want to get his attention, you have to answer his long-time questions" Dawn''s voice suddenly was heard. "I am sorry, I am sorry for I never had said those words towards your mother. My heart says I have to tell her how much I love her but my mind says no, for what my mind believes that time that it was Sofia that I fell in love with because of the mask she has shown to me. But my feelings for your mother are real¡­ I really love your mother. I love her so much and it breaks me into pieces right now because she and I could never be married and she will never be my woman. But still, I have to accept it, I have hurt her so much, and if I only knew that Sofia schemed on us¡­ I will never divorce and cheated on her" Louie informs his children. Winter and Dawn look at each other as they are communicating through their eyes. "If you love someone, you talk about them all the time. Sometimes, so much that your friends finally begin to tease you or get annoyed for your topic on your mind is always that person. You randomly smile, thinking about them, and plan your day to spend all the time in the world with them. If you love somebody, you comfort them and make them feel like home in your arms. You make yourself available, even when they are just feeling sad about something. You will protect them at all costs to every treatment that may linger around them. If you are committing yourself onto them or to somebody, you do not allow yourself to fall for someone else anymore, because how could you? When you''ve given all the love you have to that one person. But if you can look at someone else, and finding perfection in them, then perhaps you were never in love. Then perhaps you should leave, and that''s what happened between you, our mother, and Sofia Su" Winter told Louie full of dejection. Louie stared at his son in tears, he could feel the sadness in his tone. You see Daddy 2, what my brother has meant is if you love our mom for who she was and accepted her with all her flaws. If you just hold her when she was too weak to face the world, and laugh with her while watching their favorite movie, or you just listen to her music, then you will know what kind of a person you have let go of. If you just let her shared you''re the last slice of the chocolate cake and turned off your phones to gaze at the stars together at night then you will know what LOVE is really meant." Dawn speaks up her thoughts. Louie was dumbfounded by what he had heard from his children, he can''t absorb everything. He didn''t expect that his own children will scold him about love for they are still young to be involved in this kind of situation. He knew that he had hurt Luna into the core of her personality, he knew that he was Luna''s priority in her life. And he as her husband is very busy taking care of Sofia and forgets to look out for his very own wife, his wife who has always been waiting for him to go home and he knew that it is only his servants at Villa 7 takes good care of her. Love is cruel. It''s total agony. And now that Luna is back onto the scene he knew that he needs to compensate her, for the lost love by loving her and earning her forgiveness harder. When he sees her laugh with someone else, he can''t help but wonder ¨C what if he change the history? Is he not threatened by others, even if he is cautious enough being Luna''s husband? Maybe not for he knew that he was the one and only man in her life. But it has a different picture right now, everything has changed. "Does it hurt that we as your children don''t acknowledge you as our father, actually we just want you to know that we are your children? What is happening right now is a request from our father Viscount Francois, our mom doesn''t keep secrets from us about what has happened in her past, she may omit some details but I and my sister are quite intelligent enough and made some researches about our mom''s past. It is a good thing that the Ladies of the Court trained us in computer skills and we are so thankful for what they had done. So Mr. Louie Chen how does it feel to know that our mom is still alive? That you have kids that are born on the day you got married to Sofia Su, and lastly what do you feel right now that we¡­your children don''t acknowledge you as our father," Winter bombarded Louie with questions that are very striking and full of hatred. Pearl and the rest of the right-hand guys can''t stop him for they knew that he was venting out what is in his heart. Pearl and Hermes also knew that their bosses are watching and listening to what is happening right now in the garden. They can picture on their mind the shocked faces of them, for they didn''t expect the outburst of the little boy. Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novels¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 331 - 331 Louie’s Confession to his children I.T Room, Palace "OMG!!! My son is giving Louie a hard time. It seems that the grills him alive" Luna blurted out as she heard her son''s words. They are currently watching at the IT department in the Palace. Francois and Dimitri are also shocked while Alexei and Xavier gave each other a high five, Ryder, Marco and Jamil let out a wicked smiled and Sapphire and Audrey shook her head. ?? Luna: "Does anyone of you know about this?" Dimitri: "No Luna, the kids'' gifts and their questions towards Louie Chen seemed thoroughly well planned by them." Luna: "Winter seemed wants to strangle Louie any moment now. I don''t want my son to be like him." Francois: "Don''t worry my Queen, our son knows what to do, and Pearl is there so you don''t have to worry. Although the three right-hand guys really want to skim him alive since the day they met him, they still need to stay neutral on this matter." Alexei: "Don''t worry Luna, Dawn is there and she is ready to scold her own brother." --- Garden Louie stared at his son, he knew that he had taken for granted Luna way back then. Yes, it hurts so much that his very own children don''t acknowledge him as their father and yet they want to get along with him, it hurts him so much that he can''t even embrace them without their permission and most of all it hurts him so much that he can''t be with them for the rest of their lives. The picnic with them was a request of Viscount Francois who is their new father¡­the man who stands by their mother''s side from the moment Luna was having trouble and difficulty during her pregnancy and up to the day they were born. He was also proud to know that they are very intelligent and talented¡­they got their genes from Luna as he thought about it after they have seen them at the Charity Gala performing. And for the last question that his son ask him about knowing Luna being alive¡­he was happy and sad. Happy because his Luna is still alive, but sad for he can''t be with her anymore. That''s the thing about love, it knocks at our door unexpectedly, fills our lives with joy then one morning it wakes up and leaves us alone, it hurts you and you tend to hurt the one you love. It leaves you and the one you love broken and shatters you both to the core. There are words left with unanswered questions, deeds that have been undone, and empty hearts with deep scars that have never been healed, and it literally happened to him. Every day from the moment Luna left Villa 7 he had this feeling that he will regret it and he knew that he was not good enough for his Luna, and he did something wrong. "I am happy to know that your Mom is still alive, and honestly I was hoping to win her back. And to tell you both honestly, I do search for her after I have learned about the gang war at the train station. When your mom''s friends Samantha and Cassandra Wu suddenly barged into my office in told me about what happened to her, I can''t and didn''t accept it. My heart tells me that she is still alive and my mind didn''t want to process it. When Samantha already told me that she confirms your mom''s body at the morgue my whole world crashed, you can ask your Uncle Yuan, Ethan, and Kim. I have hired so many investigators just to look for your mom for five years. I kept it a secret to Sofia, your mother''s step-sister, I don''t want her or your mother''s family to know about it. I missed your mom so much, and I am sorry for everything that I have done. Maybe, if I was man enough¡­.we are still a complete family¡­ I still have your mom with me and you two in my life." Louie confesses to his children. Winter and Dawn were just staring at their father and they could feel the sadness of his heart. Ethan and Kim on the other hand took pity for their friend, Louie is right, he was devastated to get the news about Luna''s demise at that time. In front of Sofia and Sofia''s parents, they saw him as a happy man but deep inside he was hurt. He even arranged a trip with them and Yuan just to have a clear mind about the sudden news, he even hired all expert investigators just to track down and search for Luna for he knew deep inside his heart that she was still alive. He almost got crazy for the fact that the Wu triplets don''t let him know the whereabouts of Luna''s ashes and even Luna''s father James Su had no idea where it is and they can''t both asked the Cheung Elders for they have already cut ties to their families. "I do hope and pray that someday you will acknowledge me as your father, I will wait for that to come. I also wish that you two will let me love care, protect and pamper you both, I also wish and pray that I can experience being with you on special occasions in your life especially your birthday" Louie added as his tears roll out from his eyes. "How will you celebrate our birthday Daddy 2? Aren''t September 17 is your wedding anniversary with the witch Sofia Su? "Dawn didn''t hesitate to ask. Louie smiled at her and looks straightly at his cute daughter. "I divorce her already my little sweetheart. We are not married anymore and she is not part of my life anymore for you, your brother, and your mom are the most important people in my life from now on. No one can separate me from the three of you, even as an acquaintance¡­.it will suffice, for as long as I can spend some time with you three and most especially with the two of you" Louie replied to Dawn''s question. Winter chuckled at what he had heard, Louie knew that it will be hard to get along with his son. He knew that his son idolizes Viscount Francois and Duke Dimitri, he also knew that even his own daughter doesn''t trust him that much. They still have their guard up and he can''t do anything about it. "I will ask permission from your parents if I can spend those special occasions with you, even if I am an outsider here. I will have a thick face just to be with you, and I won''t bother your mom. I will just love and care for her from afar. I know that your father¡­Viscount Francois can protect your mom from any harm but still I want to protect her also from Sofia''s schemes," says Louie. At the back of Louie''s mind, he didn''t care if they will call him a thick face from now on. All he cares about was to have time with Luna and his children and he will talk to Francois and the rest about his plans for Luna and his kids. Even though he knew that there are small chances for them to give way. He just wants Luna to feel his love, "Call me crazy and idiot¡­the hell I care. All I want from now on is to be with them" Louie said to himself. "Aren''t you afraid of our father? To our uncles and aunties? Even if you are Uncle Peaches and Uncle Harry''s friend, you are still the nightmare in our mom''s life. I don''t want to give chances or shall I say false hope on you, Mr. Louie Chen. I can''t promise to be civilized with you even it is a request coming from MY FATHER Viscount Francois nor my Mom. I am sorry but I can''t see the logic of you being in love and promise forever to Sofia Su and yet or still you have our mom in your mind after she left the Villa 7. And to tell you honestly Mr. Louie Chen¡­ you may be the s.p.e.r.m donor to our mother''s w.o.m.b that''s why she had us but we will remain a VENDARI and not will be a CHEN" says Winter in a cold tone as he stands up and walks away from them. Pearl and Ares got alerted and run towards Winter, and as for Artemis and Hermes, they both run towards Dawn who is in tears already. "Brother!" Dawn shouted¡­ She herself didn''t expect the kind of attitude of her twin brother. All she knew was that he really hates their biological father for all the things that he did to their mother. The researches that they had and the file video of the last annual party of the Chen before their mother left him. They got it all, especially right now that they already knew the plans of the Chen Elders towards them. Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novels¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 332 - 332 He is still your biological father "Brother!" Dawn shouted Louie panic for he didn''t know what had happened for his son to act that way, he also panics to see his daughter in tears. "Dawn, (Louie''s voice cracks). Dawn sweetheart I am sorry. I am sorry if I hurt your feelings and most especially Winter''s feelings. Please forgive me my sweet pea" Louie pleaded and embraces Dawn. Ethan and Kim rush towards where Louie and Dawn are together with Artemis and Hermes. They both knew that Louie is having a hard time right now. ?? Dawn look at her father with pity and gave him a faint smile, "It is okay Daddy 2, and I understand your sentiments. I am just worried about my twin brother, he might burst out his anger on someone but at the same time, I am quite relieved that Pearl and Ares followed him" Dawn replied. "Don''t worry Mr. Louie Chen, Pearl and Ares are already with Young Master Winter and Pearl knows what to do in this kind of situation" Artemis informed Louie. Not far from them, Pearl and Ares saw Winter at the bench near the well, they saw the little bun throwing something inside the well while murmuring something. Pearl and Ares let out a sigh upon seeing the little boy, they both walk towards him and they could his curses towards Louie Chen. "You will up the well with so many coins if you keep on throwing like that little bun," says Pearl to Winter as she and Ares walk towards the little bun. Winter was snapped from what he is doing upon hearing the voice of Pearl. He knew that Pearl and one of the right-hand guys will come to his side. "Pearl! Ares!" Winter shouted but he was not angry nor mad but the tone of his voice was quite sad. "You must not fill it up little bun, the wishing well might have trouble on what wish it will give to you first" Ares butts in that made Winter smiled. Winter walks towards the benches near the wishing well and sat, Pearl sat beside him while Ares sat in front of him and they both look at him for Winter stared at the wishing well. "I hope the wishing well will be on my side. I hope he will grant my wish that Mr. Louie Chen will stop his plans. I had this hunch that he is doing this request so that my sister and I will become CHEN. He may not fight for it but his Elders may do it. Even though Grandpa Edward didn''t want it, his parents whom Louie Chen''s grandparents will use their power for us to be known as the heirs of their family" say, Winter. Pearl and Ares look at each other, they both knew about that plan of the Chen Elders for they are reported to their bosses already, and it is Ms. Samantha Wu who is now preparing the legal doc.u.ments that Louie can''t and will not have any rights for them for he already waived it five years ago. Pearl let out a loud but deep sigh while Ares chuckled. "Little Bun, we know your sentiments, we are also furious knowing the plans of the Chen Elders. Don''t worry about your future Aunt Samantha Wu will do anything and everything in her power that you and your sister will stay as Vendari" Ares informs him. "But still, having Louie Chen around us pisses me off Big Brother Ares. He seems to want to be around us and be a father. He was five years too late for me and my sister, and he was expecting that we can or could forgive him that instantly?! Yes¡­my sister and I have plans for him at our New Year''s Celebration, for we want him to feel what our mother felt when he and Sofia Su humiliated our mother back then. I can''t forgive him for giving my mother that wound, the wound that causes our mother can''t play the violin for a long time. I can''t forgive him that he wants our mother to become his lover and Sofia to be his wife" Winter informs them. Pearl and Ares were surprised to hear his last words and gave him a confusing look, "I made some researches about it. Dawn didn''t know a single thing about it, and January help me with it. "Little Bun, Louie Chen is still your biological father, he didn''t know or have any idea that Lady Luna is pregnant with you and your sister at that time. As I have been with your mom for the past five years, Lady Luna even didn''t know anything about the pregnancy, but she had a feeling that she will get pregnant that''s why she made some request in their divorce settlement about waiving any rights of Louie Chen if ever her hunch comes true. I knew¡­ Actually, we all knew that you and your sister are just playing along with him, especially your sister Dawn. As I have witnessed at the Annual Party of his company this year, I already saw how devastated he was. Especially when he saw your mom and pretends that she doesn''t know him; and he didn''t even know Lady Luna''s real identity at that time. All he knew was that they have the same face, but different on how he has known your mother from the past. But he had this feeling¡­the feeling of longing, love, regrets, and most of all he hopes that he can still be the man for Lady Luna," Pearl tells what''s on her mind to Winter. Winter looks at Pearl, "So you are telling me to give him a chance?" the little boy asks Pearl. "It''s up to you and your sister little bun. All I am saying is, please try to get along with him just like your sister does. Try to observe and study his ways, because the more you outcast him in your life, the more he will do everything to be by your side. I didn''t say that you forgive him, that you twins will forgive him because I knew that the scars that he gave to your mother are quite imprinted also on your mind. What the mother could feel is also felt by the fetus as they say. The nightmares of Lady Luna when she was still recovering four years ago are very scary that only Duke Dimitri and Viscount Francois could only put her at ease. Maybe that''s also the reason why you two are so very close to your father¡­Viscount Francois," Pearl added. "My mom and our father, Viscount Francois. They have each other right now and I knew that that''s all my mom needs and wants. Our father Viscount Francois will make things easier for my mom and us, and even though they are not a couple back then he always made sure that we are well cared for and protected. But Pearl, I still can''t get along with Louie Chen. But I am thankful that they got divorced because our mom won''t meet our father, Viscount Francois if he kept my mom back then." Winter blurted out and it gave a surprised reaction to all the people inside the I.T. Department at the Palace. Ares and Pearl were also surprised to hear the little boys'' statement, and they both knew that their bosses heard everything. "I can''t promise to be good on pretending in front of Louie Chen, but for my mother and father''s sake I will try to get along or shall I say to play along. I know that my father will protect me and my sister towards the Chen Elders and even from the evil witch Sofia Su. I know that my father will not give an opportunity for Louie Chen to be with my mother" Winter added. "And we will make Louie Chen''s life a living hell once he did something wrong to you and to your sister. We the right-hand guys have sworn a vow that we will also be there for you two little bun." Ares informs him as he wipes the stained tears on Winter''s face. "And not only have him that his life will be a living hell but also had the evil witched who tried to hurt you and your sister. Whoever helps them will not see the sunrise again" Pearl also added and wink at Winter. "Pearl you are truly the angel of death. How will you found a mate if you are stronger than the alpha''s" Winter asks her as he giggled and gives Pearl a crimson face. "Have you forgotten little bun? Louie Chen''s friend, Kim Tang is wooing our angel of death Pearl and she already calls him LOVERBOY" says Ares as he teases Pearl. "REALLY!! Then my sister and I must interrogate him tonight, Big Brother Ares, please inform Big Brother Artemis and Hermes that we have a mission tonight. Wait for a while, does Big Brother Eros and Soteira isn''t finished with their future brides?" asks Winter. That brought the three of them to laugh. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novels¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Chapter 333 - 333 What Plans?! "The past can hurt. But the way I see it, you can either run from it or learn from it." ---- Rakifi; The Lion King I.T. Department Palace?? Everyone inside the I.T. Department was flabbergasted upon hearing and seeing Winter''s reaction against Louie. January shut his eyes for he got this feeling that he needs to explain so many things to their Lady Luna. Peach, GT, and Lancer were silent for they also knew that they will be on the hot seat later for they didn''t report this urgent matter also to the Ladies of the Court. "Care to enlighten us January?" Scarlet asks the head of the I.T department. January and the rest of his team were just silent as they didn''t know if they will tell to everyone about the plans of the Chen Elders. Ryder, Francois, and Dimitri already could feel the deathly glare of Scarlet towards the I.T. people. "What plans do my son is talking about? January, kindly reiterate it to us? Are the Chen Elders plans to snatch my kids from me? Are they going to take them away from me?! I knew that they are longing to have great-grandchildren with Louie, but it must be from Louie and Sofia. My kids must not get involved in this matter" Luna was having a panic attack as she said what''s on her mind. Francois immediately hugs his wife for he can see that she is on verge of an outburst. Dimitri and Ryder don''t like that scene for they could see that anytime Luna will kill Louie. "Before we all come here together with Louie and his friends, some of our people already installed bugs on that place. The Chen Elders are already there together with their trusted lawyers, Atty. Rebecca Alberts and Atty. Shane David. The Elders are planning to have or file custody rights regarding the twins. They want the twins to bear the surname CHEN instead of whatever surname that they have right now." Dimitri explains to everyone. "There are some recorded footage and conversation regarding this situation, Francois, Dimitri, and I do not finish watching it for a while" Ryder added. Marco and Alexei sigh while Marco stared at Ryder. "The twins didn''t want to tell the others about this Masters, we just send Duke Dimitri, Duke Ryder, and Viscount Francois some of the videos because they want to show it after the celebration of New Year''s dinner," January explained. Scarlet: "The twins'' are wicked." Sapphire: "Does Louie knew about this plan?" Audrey: "I don''t think so, but still the way we see it a while ago, he also wants the twins to bear his surname." "They can''t do that, Louie already waived those rights the moment he signed the doc.u.ments. I will fight in legal battles with the Elders when the time comes by if they will still push it through" Samantha informs everyone. Samantha walks beside Luna and holds her right hand, "I will not allow that the Elder Chen''s will process the papers for the children bear their last name. We also need to speed up the process of transferring their last name from Vallini to Vendari. Francois has to adopt the kids before we go back to City A" Samantha tells Luna as she grips her best friends'' right hand. Xavier: "I will call some lawyers from the registry bureau so that we can process everything before the celebration." Alexei: "And we will announce it at the celebration. It may break Louie Chen''s heart but we have to make things clear to him." Luna started to cry, she was speechless for her friends'' and family''s plans. Francois chuckled as he suddenly embraces Luna and kisses her forehead, "Everything will be alright My Queen. Louie''s grandparents can''t do anything even if they ask help from your grandparents" says Francois. "My King, I don''t want my kids to be involved with the Chen''s. I don''t want them to be pressured by Louie''s grandparents just what they did to us. They are the main reason why Louie despise me back then, Louie thought that I ask his grandparents to marry me; I planned to run away after my birthday that time but my grandparents and his grandparents seemed knew my plans that''s why they pretend to be dying at the hospital," Luna informs everyone. Francois chuckled, he knew that his wife is now having doubts that he may be mad because of what she had confessed to everyone. "My Queen, you don''t need to worry anymore. I am here beside you. You changed everything that I thought about love and what would make me happy and what makes me smile. Our conversations about deep feelings and the hysterical kind of laughter that makes my side hurt from laughing so hard. We talk about nothing for hours and laugh about the silliest things and that''s one of the reasons why I fell deeply in love with you. You pointed to me that being the best version of myself is what matters the most in my life. And what I must look for a person that I truly loved. You''ve become my best friend that thinks my jokes are not just funny but hilarious and still corny. You''ve become my soul mate that walks beside me in our life, holding my hand every day and even I still didn''t confess my feelings for you way back then but your brother Dimitri already knows it and my sister keeps it a secret from you and Dimitri. Then now we are lovers¡­. You are my lover¡­ My wife that excites me with each kiss and every touch scintillates my soul. You''re my daily reminder of how amazing life can truly be, and when I wake up and see your face smiling at me, it just makes me realize that you made me believe again¡­believe in magic and love. I love us for all the things we''ve been, what we are now and what we will always be. Most of all, because you''ll always be mine. Forever and always" Francois informs Luna and declared his rights to everyone inside the I.T. Department. From what the I.T Department people heard about their Lady Luna''s confession they all gritted their teeth and clench their fists, at that time they already murdering Louie and his grandparents on their minds. "Luna, don''t you worry. We will not allow the Chen Elders to meet the twins nor visit them. We are here and you must not be scared, you are not all alone now, and remember that even if they ask for your grandparents'' help I don''t think so that your grandparents will help them" Sheik Jamil said to Luna. "Cara Mia, even if they show off and brag their ric.h.e.s.t and power, please do remember that you are more than that in this lifetime. They can''t just barge into your and the twins'' life, not now¡­not ever. They need to kill me first before they can do it" Scarlet declared as she fumes in anger. Scarlet was one of the very first people to get close to Luna five years ago, she witnessed all her fears and nightmares and how her brother and Dimitri console her if she had nightmares. Luna is still sobbing as she listens to what her friends say but she is very happy that they are always been there for her and her kids. "I think I need set things straight to Louie, I need to tell him that if ever his grandparents have plans about changing the surname of my kids¡­our kids Francois (she looks at Francois), he must remember that he already waived his rights five years ago," says Luna. Francois smiled at his wife and kiss her on the lips passionately and Luna kisses him back with complete equilibrium, they earned some grunts from the people around them and blush on their faces from the I. T. people. "Hey! Get a room! And our sister is already pregnant with twins...Francois, please don''t make it quadruplets" Ryder shouted as close his eyes and his hands are on Sapphires'' eyes. "You are right Ryder, don''t let our innocent eyes see your lovey-dovey ways, Francois. You see¡­the I.T. people here are all single and they are all v.i.r.g.i.ns in that kind of aspect" Alexei teasingly added. Luna and Francois stop kissing and they both smiled, Dimitri chuckled and Scarlet shook her head. "We need to plan for the countermeasures for whatever plans that the Chen Elders have in mind. We can''t just easily kill them or hurt them, maybe all we can, for now, is that inform their plans to the great bosses especially to your grandparents Luna and to our mom. We also need to inform Edward Chen for they are still his parents" Dimitri told them. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for ¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 334 - 334 What Plans?! (2) Palace, City of Wise As everyone disperses from the I.T. Department, they immediately went to the conference hall of equality. Dimitri sends a message to his father to the other great bosses, Scarlet sends a message to Yuan and asks him to put Isabele to sleep so that he could join them to the meeting and Francois sends a message to Wu triplets parents, Edward, Allen, and the Cheung Elders.?? Yuan informs Isabele about the meeting and asks her to take a rest for they don''t want her to be stress out about the problems. Isabele understands and she immediately allows Yuan to take part. Yuan didn''t forget to kiss his wife and left her for a while as he went to the room where the table of equality is, he was ushered by one of the shadow guards of the Isabele. As everyone gathers and settles down at the table of equality (just like knights of the round table), they all took their seats according to rank, and besides them are their wives and/or their fianc¨¦es''. Before the great bosses went to the equality room, Dimitri ordered January to send the full coverage that they gathered at the Villa 7 of Louie and he also ordered him to send some copies to the Cheung Elders, Yuan, and Harry so that they will have an idea of what their agenda will be. Lucas is very furious as he watches the footage, Harry and Yuan''s face darkened and both Marcus and Leah Wu clench their fists. "How could they ask for custody right? How could they have an idea like these?" Eva Cheung blurted out. Edward closes his eyes for he didn''t know why his parents are doing such things like this, for they all knew that it was Louie''s fault why the marriage has been broken. Allen pats his best friends'' shoulder while Lily bowed her head as she closes her eyes. "The Chen Elders can''t do anything about the twins'' surname, for they are registered as a Vallini and in few days come they will be a Vendari for Francois will adopt them because my daughter and the Viscount is already married" Duke Lawrence informs everyone. "Lily, Elder Old Master Lucas, and Madam Eva, I am sorry for these inconveniences that my parents are planning. I have no idea that they knew about the existence of the twins'' and I don''t know either about those schemes that they have in their mind as of the moment" Edward tells Lily and the Cheung Elders. He can''t figure out why do his parents still want to use their family ties with the Cheung, "I knew that the family ties has been cut off between us from the moment Louie divorce Luna and it is also my fault that I didn''t protect Luna from the evil plans of Louie and Mia. If only I paid attention to Luna''s well-being while they are at Villa 7, maybe these things didn''t happen." Edward added. "Edward!" Lily called him. "Edward! listen, it is not your fault, there are certain decisions that Louie had made in the past and even if you oppose that divorce, he can still leave my daughter for he was blinded and fooled by Sofia. It''s just that, he didn''t open his eyes and listen to his heart to see what is a true gem and what is fake. I know that you don''t have any idea about this for they also cut ties to you and Louie for what happened to Luna" says Lily. Duke Lawrence and the rest of the Great Bosses are looking at him, and Edward could feel their gazes that burrow right through his skin and to his bones. "Don''t worry Mr. Edward, our people already investigated these and they already told us that you are clean" Dimitri informs him and Edward already felt relieved. "Does Louie already informed about the Chen Elder''s plans?" Harry asks them as his eyes look at the people around him. "I think we need to inform Louie about the plans of his grandparents, but the adoption of the twins'' may take a big blow of pain on him. But he can''t do anything about it as he already knew that it will happen anytime. Maybe, if we can tell him about the plans and keep the adoption secret for a while to him" Yuan butts in. Duke Lawrence and Viscount Christian stared at both Yuan and Harry, Viscount Christian knew that the two is right about what they have said and they also have an idea of how Louie will feel about the adoption. Harry: "We can inform Louie and show him these videos, then we can talk to him on how the Chen Elders got the news about the twins'' existence that''s one. Second on how the Chen Elders could still plot something about Luna by using the Cheung Elders, and lastly and why do the Elders are so badly in need of an heir to the family." Countess Helen Rose: What do we plan about this schemes Lawrence?" Duchess Anastasia: "Francois, when you will be adopting the twins?" Luna: "Mom, Francois, and I are planning to talk to the twins tonight and we will inform them that they will be adopted by Francois a day after tomorrow." Old Master Lucas: "Why wait for that Moon? Francois, son¡­adopt the twins tomorrow and make it live on national and international television so that Rafael and Clara will know that the twins'' has a father like Francois." Lily: "Dad! Don''t pressure the kids" Old Master Lucas: "I am not pressuring them. I just want to make it fast, so that Rafael and Clara can''t do anything about these custody rights and whatsoever you call it. I also want to show them that our Moon has already found and married to a man who could love her with all his heart and soul and also become a wife slave for the rest of his life." Francois and Luna blushed upon hearing Old Lucas''s words especially when the old man mentioned being a wife slave, and almost all the men inside the equality room coughed. The great Bosses wives laugh at the old mans'' words for he was right and it seems it runs to the blood of the royals. "I actually plan to do it tomorrow grandpa, Luna and I just want to talk to the kids tonight so that they will know about it. We will be needing them once we have signed the doc.u.ments of adoption for we need to have a family picture after that and it will be published here at the City of Wise," Francois informs Old Lucas. "Uncle Lucas, I think we must ask first Samantha about the legalities on this case. We all knew that Louie and Luna got easily married when they encourage both of you about the scheme of having an illness way back then" Marcus Wu''s voice was heard. Marcus is just like a brother to Lily and a father/uncle to Luna. Samantha: "Dad, I will just write a draft first about the adoption, all I need is to go to the Registry of name, and asks the people there what are the requirements in this case. Duke Lawrence¡­Uncle, I will be needing some of you people who are working as your lawyers so that we can process it immediately." "Okay we will do that, I will call my team of lawyers and I will order them unto this case. Lawrence you and Lily must also file your marriage license for I have this hunch that it''s either Lily or Luna that they will demand to became Edward or Louie''s wife. As I can see on the video, they still didn''t have any idea about Luna getting married to Francois" Prince Timothy Voronov informs them all. "Audrey, please call Judge Gabrielle Sandoval and ask her to come here tonight for dinner. Please tell her it''s code orange, she will know what we mean by that and please tell her that she doesn''t need to be in formal attire and tell her that Luna is already married and carrying her godsons'' genes" says Duchess Anastasia to Audrey that she immediately work on it. "But we also need to plan for Lawrence Civil wedding tomorrow¡­ and Lily¡­Lawrence ¡­No But''s and What if''s for you are old enough to be shy on this kind of matter. And you two already consummated your marriage" Duchess Clarisse Marie di Lucchesi informs everyone. And because of that Lily blush and Lawrence shook his head as he lets out a bashful laugh. "And we will not argue on that idea. For we also want another Luna or a male heir that we can called grandson coming from Lily''s genes" Eva Cheung proudly informs everyone. And for what she had said, it earned a laughter from everyone but for Lily she already wants to dig a hole and hide from it. "I would love to be the godfather of your child Lily and Duke Lawrence. Allen is Luna''s godfather and this time it''s my turn," says Edward in a teasingly manner. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novels¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 335 - 335 I Will Try but I can’t Promise You mean so much to me that sometimes I don''t know how to handle it. I want to take care and capture you in my arms as if the world around me wasn''t yet ready to deserve someone like you. ---- Anonymous Garden ?? Winter, Pearl, and Ares have finally gone back to where Dawn and the rest were still suiting and waiting for them. Louie saw his son and wants to run towards him but Dawn holds his hand and shook her head. "My brother still wants to be alone as of now. Just be patient and wait for him to open up, maybe this is not the right time for it Daddy 2" Dawn told him. Louie retreated as they just waited for the trio to be with them, Ethan and Kim took pity for Louie. They both knew that Louie is reaching out for his kids, he is trying hard enough to be close to them. Hermes and Artemis were just observing Louie and Dawn, but most especially Louie¡­they want to see what he will do right now after the outburst of their little master. As soon as Winter, Pearl and Ares have finally in front of Dawn and Louie; Winter looks at Dawn and Louie. "I am sorry for what happened a while ago, I didn''t control my feelings and I just go ballistic. I still don''t know how to be with you, Mr. Louie Chen. These things are new to me, the only father that I consider is Viscount Francois Andrei Vallini and even though he is not our biological father, he will always be a father to me. I can''t assure you that I can easily accept you for what you have done to my mother. You choose another woman just because of foolish things. I will try to get along with you but please give me time" says, Winter. "I will try to be civil while I am with you, I will try to communicate with you like your son but I can''t promise that I will accept you for I already had a father. I also can''t promise that I will accept your love and care instantly. The wounds you gave to our mother are still fresh in my mind even though it was already five years. Will you compromise Mr. Louie Chen?" Winter added as he stared at his father Louie. Although it is very painful for Louie, he can''t do but nod his head for confirmation. At least they can still hang out and he can still show his son how lucky he was to have him as a son and he can give his love, care, and protection. He will just wait more before his son will finally open his heart for him. "Dawn, my pretty sister, I am sorry if I ruined the picnic date with Mr. Louie Chen. I hope you understand my feelings and respect it" says Winter and he immediately embraces Dawn who is staring at him with tears in her eyes. Dawn knew that her brother is very protective towards their mother and Viscount Francois. She also knew that he really hates Louie for abandoning them when their mom is in trouble, and her brother despises Louie for telling the whole City A that he loves their mom and their mom was his woman. The sentiments of her twin brother is very deep and she respects and understands them. And her brother also knew her own plans about playing with Louie''s feelings on her hand just like what he had done to their mom. "Dawn embraces Winter back and pats his shoulder. "I do understand my handsome brother, and don''t worry I respect your decision and whatever you will make in the future" Dawn replied to Winters'' questions. Winter releases Dawn and walks towards Louie, he gesture to Louie to kneel as he wants to hug him. Louie gladly do as what he was told to, he felt very ecstatic as of the moment for this was the first time that his son does this unto him. Ethan didn''t hesitate to take a picture of it, Hermes and Artemis just let it go for they knew that maybe this will be the first and last that Louie Chen can embrace his own son. "Thank you, Winter, thank you for giving me a chance to prove to you my intentions. I will do my best to become a father to you and to your sister. Don''t worry I know my place in your life and also in your sister''s life. I will not compete with Viscount Francois for I already accepted defeat¡­my defeat towards my fight for your mother and towards the two of you. I know that I can''t be with your mother anymore for she loves Viscount Francois very dearly" Louie said in a sad tone of voice while hugging Winter. He sniffs Winter''s scent as he wants to embed it in his memory, for he knew that this may be the last time he could smell his sons'' scent and he wants to be familiar to him. Winter didn''t react at first but he embraces Louie also but he didn''t utter any word. Pearl and Ares could feel that the little bun was trying to get close to his father. "Winter is like a robot as of now Angel Pearl. I hope he will not do anything bad towards his father after the embrace," says Ares worriedly. Pearl smiled but still, she kept an eagle eye towards the little buns'' gestures. As Louie releases the embrace, he stared at Winter and ruffled his hair. "They say that I am your spitting image Mr. Louie Chen and my sister got your nose and lips. Mom sometimes told me that some of my character and attitude are just like yours especially when handling people and business matters" Winter informs him. Louie chuckled, "But you are much better than me son. You are man enough to protect your mom and Dawn against me and I am so proud of you by doing that, I am also grateful that you will give me a chance" replied Louie. Then suddenly they''ve heard a rumble of thunder, "Little buns I think there will be a thunderstorm. We must head back to the Palace now for we are very sure that your mom will be worried sick. And we all knew that your mom doesn''t like thunder and rain, she might have another nightmare" Pearl reminded them as the skies seemed turned into cloudy and dark. Louie heard it and he remembered that it was also raining that time when he forces himself to Luna and it ended up he took her about five times. He was a beast every time he gets intimate with her. He also remembered that during thunderstorms he locked her up to the masters'' bedroom after getting intimate with her and he storms out from the house. It is only a good thing that the Lee couple is there to rescue her. Louie regrets everything now, and he knew that all the people around Luna know about this nightmare of her was caused by him. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novels¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 336 - 336 Mia’s Regrets towards Edward and Louie Maybe it''s okay that you don''t know what''s going to happen. Maybe you should stop predicting and controlling and enjoy each moment as it comes. ----Anonymous AT THE CONVENT, Mia''s room?? It''s true when they say that love comes in unpredicted ways. Mia was on her own, indifferent thinking about love and/or relationship. But then when she saw Edward¡­Edward came along to her life and changed everything. But it seemed that she also change the way it should be for Edward was already in a relationship with Lily back then it makes her jealous and envious of them. It all started from that one hello that they just said in a friendly manner, and it sends her to a different level on how she can snatch Edward from Lily and now look where it ended now. Because she was obsessed with Edward, jealousy, and envy towards Lily, and most of all hatred towards Luna¡­she lost everything. She lost Edward, her two adorable grandchildren, and most of all she might also lose Louie in the end once he found out that Edward is not his real father. Edward was her life, her life completely revolves around him from the time he saw him walking side by side with Lily and Allen was behind them. From waking up and checking her phone first thing in the morning just to see the latest news and gossip about the two couple at their university, up to late into the night to know if they have already split up or they had already broken off the engagement. Edward was always there at the back of Mia''s mind as always. She keeps on thinking about what Edward was doing every day, most especially when Edward was not staying at his dormitory or whom he was talking to? She gets jealous when other female classmates, block mates, and most especially Lily were chatting with him. "If only I didn''t intervene with their relationship or with Louie and Luna''s relationship, then maybe I still have a complete family with Edward, and even though he just pretends that he had already moved on with Lily and pretends that he love me. If only I didn''t listen to Suzy and Sofia, then maybe I can be with my grandchildren from the moment they were born" Lily said to herself as she adjusts her crutches as she walks towards the table and took her seat. Mia can still feel the emptiness and ache in her c.h.e.s.t, the moment Edward told her¡­in front of Lily and the rest of Luna''s newfound family that he was infertile and he knew right from the start that Louie was not his son. She can''t believe that it is happening not until he has spoken right in front of her especially when Edward told her that he wants a divorce and he uses the paternity test on her. She felt devastated that time and until now she can still and feel Edwards'' hatred towards her. Mia thought that everything is going just according to her plans, she never expected that one day life schedules its first lesson for her and her son Louie. Reality hits and things fall apart, "Edward, I know you will never fall in love with me, nor you never love me at all. The first and the last time that something happened to us was the day I set you up. But for me, I always prayed almost every day and I keep hoping for that to happen; I thought the day you propose to me and marry me was the day you have finally accepted me as your wife and the woman will be going to grow old with you. I thought you have fallen deeply in love with me. My mind keeps telling me that I''m just hurting myself, for loving you. But my stupid heart won''t listen, that''s why I did those things. I thought I already won against Lily, I never thought that until now she is still in your heart, mind, and soul" Mia said aloud to herself as she cried. Mia recalled the number of times she had counted the number of times she said that I''m in love with you and I love you with Edward, but never once he has and had said those three words unto her. He also never showed nor let her feel that he loves her, but he was just being a good father to Louie and a good provider. Mia wipes her tears and opened the draw at the table, she took out a stack of stationery and a pen from it. "I won''t allow Sofia to ruin Louie and Luna''s current relationship right now. Even though they are just starting as a friend, I won''t allow her and her mother to hurt Luna and my grandchildren." Mia said once again to herself. Then she saw a piece of blue paper with a beautiful design on it, she smiled for it seems that it is a coincidence for what she was experiencing right now. The handwritten is very readable and the strokes of the cursive writing belonged to none other than Luna. She knew that it was hers, she recalled her handwriting for she always lets her write every time she was attending a meeting on her small business. The quote says: "just like Augustus Waters said, you don''t get to choose if you get hurt in this world but you do have some say in who hurts you" Then there is a small note on the bottom part, "Perhaps, we should make our choices, too. Then, and only then maybe life won''t seem full of surprises and regrets in life as it goes by." Mia chuckled as she finished reading the paper, she folded it up and kept it. "What is written here is very much true. Oh! Luna¡­I am very sorry for what I have done to you. I might not be able to talk to you ever again but still, I want to ask for your forgiveness. I still want to atone my sins to you, and I know I can''t bring back the time and change everything but I promise that I will do everything right now to protect you and my grandchildren. Louie may not be Edwards'' son but he is still my flesh and blood. He is still the father of my grandchildren with you. They may not bear Louie''s surname but I am still hoping and praying that my son will have the privilege to spend his time with them" Mia blurted out loud. Unbeknownst to her, the room that she was staying in was full of spy gadgets, from CCTV cameras to the temperature ranges, and lastly the voice recorder. So every word that she had just said out loud was recorded and it is sent to the I.T. Department at the City of Wise Palace. Luna installed all security measured at the convent for the protection of all the people there once they investigated her and also once the Su and the Chen will do something bad to the people that she treasures the most. The convent is Luna''s second home beside Villa 7, and the people who are residing there are very warm and friendly to her. Villa 7 was Luna''s home especially if Louie was not around, but if he comes home, it becomes a torture chamber for her. Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah Chapter 337 - 337 Calm before the Storm "Sometimes your heart needs more time to accept what your mind already knows" ---- Anonymous Palace; City of Wise?? Winter, Dawn, Louie, and his friends together with Pearl and the rest of the right-hand guys boarded their vehicle before the rain pours and the wind blows. Even the people who are with them during the picnic packed up everything and started to board the assigned vehicles. After the confession of father and son, both Winter and Louie were just silent inside the car and they were both separated in their seats as Dawn sat in between them. Dawn was busy scrolling for something on her IPad, she was actually looking for some online shops that sell chocolate ¨¦clairs'', sweet and spicy Tteok-bokki, and. On the other vehicle, Ethan and Kim were boarded with Artemis and Pearl. Ethan and Kim were also silent as they analyze what is happening a while ago. As they arrive at the Palace, Ares immediately opened the car door and got out from it with an umbrella. He also opened the door beside Winter as he escorted the twins to the Palace door, while Hermes offers an umbrella to Louie. After the so-called picnic, the twins went to their respective rooms and changed their clothes, and Ethan, Louie, and Kim. For their bodyguards, they also change their clothes and immediately went to the study room where Dimitri, Francois, Ryder, and Alexei. Pearl and the rest of the right-hand guys reported what has had happened at the garden and how Winter got out from his shell. They also informed them about the plans of the twins about the dinner tonight that they are going to have at the pavilion of hopes. Dimitri smiled and it seems there is already an evil plan running on his mind, while Francois and Alexei together with Ryder immediately called the people in charge at the kitchen, at the pavilion, and most especially to the big bosses for their plans. ----- As the dinner goes by the Pavillion, Winter asks Francois''s permission if Louie could have danced with their mother. Francois knew what his little boy is planning, its'' just that everyone got shocked except for Dawn, for the kids will be the last dance of Louie and Luna and Winter prepared something for their biological parents. Francois smiled and nods his head, he knew that Winter just has some plans that will make Louie regret the things he did to their mother. The twins knew that their biological father wants to explain so many things to their mother but still it''s too late. The words'' that have been left unsaid and deeds left undone will be the greatest nightmare of Louie Chen. The moment he left their mother for Sofia, the moment he chooses the half-sister of their mother; are the moments he split their mother''s heart into two¡­no he torn it into pieces that can''t be repaired by him. The memories of their mother for him died the time Luna left the Villa 7. Often as their mother lay awake at night, the twins'' heard their mothers'' cries because of the nightmares that she had and they also heard how Dimitri, Ryder, or Francois console their mother. They fathomed on how Francois fixed the broken wings and devastated the heart back into a new her. Winter knew that his mom is always on Louie''s mind nowadays, he and his sister also knew that he wants them to be together even for a short time. But it must stop¡­.his wish, hopes, and dreams of fixing his family will not come true. Luna stared at her son and to Francois and chuckled, she pinch Francois on his waist and whispered "Sometimes God sends an ex back to our lives just to see if we''re still stupid¡­. My King, I am not stupid enough to be with Louie¡­.a simple dance will not hurt our ego but one dance is enough for I always choose to give my first dance to you". Francois smiled and he looks at his wife and kissed her lips. "Hey! We are eating here!" Ryder yelled, "May we remind you two lovebirds that we have minors here," Marco reprimanded them. Luna and Francois immediately stop what they are doing and earning giggles from the group, Luna blushed and the twins rolled their eyes at what their parents just did. Ethan and Kim gaze at Louie as they can see that Louie is fuming up in jealousy. Then suddenly they heard the song (youtube.com/watch?v=sTmkYlblSfc, Yuan, and Harry chuckled as the song is very appropriate for Louie and they both knew that it will slap him on his face. "You know the irony of love?" Harry whispered to Yuan who is busy putting some peeled crayfish on Isabele''s plate but also listening to him, "You only realize that you love them, truly love them and how important that person to your life, only after they have left. You know, no one ever stops loving someone, not in the real sense anyway. And now Louie seemed just to realize those things after five years¡­. After Luna left him for five years" Harry still whispering to Yuan but it is loud enough for Isabele and Amber to hear it. "Harry, Louie may remember everything just now nor after he met Luna again. But Luna may not get those feelings anymore ¨C that giddy feeling after looking at him for he was her first love or shall I say Luna''s first in all aspect; that feeling where she got butterflies on her stomach even though Louie hurts her physically, or the feeling of out of breath after a kiss, but still have all the energy, even if Luna walked miles just to be with him; and that feeling of helplessness after they leave." Isabele whispered back and smiled at Harry. "Bro, there are a few things about love that Louie might don''t know or forget - the first time he looked at Luna at the Valentine gala of the Wu''s, the first thing they said hello, the first time she smiled at him at that event, the first time he held her hand even though he seemed confused, kissed on their lips that I know he missed a lot even though he is married to Sofia, and the time he broke Luna''s heart and wings, Luna became an angel with broken wings," Yuan told Harry. "I had seen his lowest point in his life when he got the message that Luna died tragically at the train station but the biggest part on his heart says that she was still alive, that is why he keeps on looking for her for five straight years and I knew that Sofia knows about it but still she insists¡­.she always insists that Luna is already dead" Yuan informs both Isabele his wife and Amber. Maybe now Louie have already learned about love after years of its absence ¨C it takes every single part from your body to regret everything that you have just did from the moment he realizes that it''s too late" says Isabele and smiled at both Yuan and Harry. "Sweetheart, I don''t know¡­.I would love too but I think your mom will not be happy with that idea. And I don''t want to cause any misunderstanding between your mom and Viscount Francois" Louie answered and explained his side to his daughter. Luna looks at him and Louie stared at her, Luna smiled sweetly and said "Louie, I already got my King''s blessing about the dance. He will be my first dance and the second one is to your father Uncle Edward for he is my mom''s best friend and then to you. My King¡­..I mean my husband trusts me and he knew that it is just a dance between you and me." Louie nods his head and sighs, "I will make the most of it. I will treasure that moment to hold you and smell your scent, My Luna, it will be my greatest memory to be implanted to my heart and soul" Louie told to himself. Dimitri is looking at Louie as if he was reading his mind, "Don''t worry Mr. Louie Chen, we also trust you that you will not do anything to our precious Luna just like what you have done to your annual party. And I hope you will not make any moves that may cause your life" Dimitri reminds him and Louie nods his head for acknowledgment. "Uncle DJ, on that day only Mom and Mr. Louie Chen will be on the dance floor, as we all want him to feel a moment with mom. A time alone on the dance floor, I know that our father (Winter looks at Francois and smiled) will not get jealous. Am I right Daddy? Winter teases Francois. Francois laughs, "Of course young man, I won''t get jealous for a simple dance for I already have your mother in my life right now. She bears my surname now and we already have a family," says Francois but everyone knows that he was directly telling it to Louie. "But if he repeats what he had done to the Chen Annual Party, I won''t hesitate to put his head on the silver platter and feed it to our newly acquired Rottweiler and Mastiffs" Francois added. --- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 338 - 338 Regrets of the heart If someone seriously wants to be a part of your life, they will seriously make an effort to be in it. No REASONS¡­.No EXCUSES¡­----Anonymous "But if he repeats what he had done to the Chen Annual Party, I won''t hesitate to put his head on the silver platter and feed it to our newly acquired Rottweiler and Mastiffs" Francois informs everyone particularly to Louie Chen as he stared at him meaningfully. ?? Louie stared back and smiled at him bitterly. He knew that the people around him and Luna are keeping a keen eye especially after what he had done at the Chen Annual Party. He also knew that even his friends¡­Yuan and Harry couldn''t help him this time for they are now related to Luna''s friends and who are members of the Ladies of the Court. Those ladies could even kill him without batting an eyelid. Louie already knew just right now that when you are in love, you make a lot of sacrifices. You need to compromise on your happiness for theirs because you know when the time comes, they''d do the same for you, it''s just that when he and Luna are still married he didn''t saw his ex-wife''s sacrifices because he is blinded by the words of Sofia and he is a fool. He didn''t even have time for dinner dates, a movie marathon, and even a walk in the park with Luna; but rather he gave his time and devotion to Sofia who is not his true love. Luna once told him that love is not about going out to movies every weekend and giving each other extravagant gifts, nor having dinner dates in an expensive restaurant or a walk in the park, but rather it is a lot more than just a few stolen kisses and watching the sunset together, or even watching your favorite movie inside your home or eating together that you both cooked and now he regretted to listen to his Luna''s songs¡­. The unspoken words of his Luna''s towards him. The words that she wanted to tell him through a song. "Love will not always be like sharing the same opinion as yours Louie, and not like the same songs as you want to hear to play" Ethan whispered to him and enough for Kim to hear. Louie smiled bitterly, "I know that Ethan, it''s just that I am very reluctant to see the woman I love and my children being happy with another man. I am supposed to be in his foot (Louie looks at the family of Viscount Francois and Luna with the twins), I still can''t accept that she is miles away from me, like she is just right in front of me but I can''t reach her" Louie murmured back. "Louie, because when you are in love, you have to accept them the way they are, I mean what are they are in now. You have to respect their opinions and choices, you have to understand them and most especially you have to be there for them even though we¡­you can''t be the husband and father towards Luna and the twins" Kim suddenly speaks of. "Louie and Ethan were both surprised for what Kim just had said, because for the five of them, (Louie, Kim, Ethan, Harry, and Yuan); Kim is the joker and it seems that he is just an easy go lucky guy. "What! Can you picture this Louie¡­ Luna gave you the space that you wanted to, even when all she wants is to talk to you before you decided to get a divorce, maybe because she wants to tell the real Sofia Su whom you blindly in love with at that time. And yes the three of us committed a great mistake for bullying her when she was still in college and even when the two of you are still married. And it is only Yuan who stands beside her but still can''t do anything for he still wants to save his friendship with us. But when the news about Luna''s accident reaches us five years ago¡­. Yuan doesn''t talk to us if it is not about work and he even distances himself from us. Louie, Luna loves you very much back then, I know that because I can see it through her eyes, and because of that¡­ I mean¡­ when you are in love, you do things which you don''t want to because it is the right thing to do, when you are in love, you give it all. And sometimes even when you are hurting... I mean even though Luna is already breaking apart from the inside, she still smiles and laughs with the people around her and in front of you...us, because at the end of the day she still had a great day and she doesn''t want to spoil it. Love is about being there for each other through thick and thin which you didn''t do when the two of you are still together. It is about sharing both the good and bad days, but you....you always gave her bad days and dark times. It is about keeping her supposed happiness above yours and loving that person unconditionally. Luna knew that it is the little things that you do for Sofia and that makes you happy that''s why she insisted on the divorce. And now all you have to do is to accept it nothing more nothing less" says Kim seriously. Louie and Ethan can''t believe that those words that gave a slap on Louie''s face came from Kim who has not been in a serious relationship after their college. Louie knew that Kim didn''t like Sofia at all but still because of their friendship he also hurt Luna. "It''s getting late, let''s all wrapped up and take a rest for tomorrow will be a tiring day" Dimitri''s voice was heard. "Yuan, you take care of Isabele. Don''t let her fall asleep in the meantime for she ate too many crayfish or she will get indigestion" Princess Amber reminded Yuan who is busy helping his wife to wipe off her lips. Yuan smiled and nods his head. As soon as they all wrapped up, everyone went to their respective rooms, but before Louie, Ethan, and Kim could reach the stairs going to their room Louie heard a very angelic voice. "Louie, you have to drink green tea, you had eaten too many crayfish. You need something to help it metabolize or else you will stomachache later. The teas and hot water are already inside your room" Luna told him as she gave her sweetest smile. Louie smiled and nods his head and uttered his thanks. "She still cares for me," Louie told to himself, and for that small gesture of Luna to him¡­it makes his day complete and he has already contended for that way. --- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 339 - 339 Painful Heart and Acceptance People can''t change the truth, but the truth can change people. ---- Anonymous "Louie, you have to drink green tea, you had eaten too many crayfish. You need something to help it metabolize or else you will stomachache later. The teas and hot water are already inside your room" Luna told him as she gave her sweetest smile, but still she was with Francois''s arms. Louie smiled and nods his head and uttered his thanks, but stared at how Francois holds her waist as if Luna will going to be snatch away from any time. "She still cares for me," Louie told himself and it made him smile, and because of that small gesture of Luna towards him¡­it makes his day complete and he has already contended for that way. ?? Ethan and Kim just shook their heads upon seeing their best friend doing that kind of act. Truth be told, for both Ethan and Kim as they stared at each other towards their friend Louie¡­they already know his hidden secret. Louie was more scared of telling Luna that he loved her way back then. Even when they got married that time, Louie has already fallen in love with Luna''s innocent smile, sweet smile, and most especially because she was very pure in heart. Louie was afraid to admit that he got mesmerized by the goddess of the moon named Luna and because of that their friend needs to put a barrier on his own heart for he can''t admit and accept that his world starts to end because of the love he felt for Luna. And truth be told, that Louie was more scared of losing Luna because of his unfaithfulness to her nor he is scared that he can''t be man enough for her. But now he regrets everything because even as a friend he was getting rejected by the woman he loves. As the three of them arrives at their room, they were greeted by an enticing smell of green tea that has been brewed to perfection, "my Luna still knows by preference when it comes to tea, she still remembers the exact amount of tea leaves that will be brewed and the right temperature" Louie informs the two men beside him as they went inside the room and took the teapot as Louie poured three teacups for them to drink. Louie smiled bitterly for he missed the taste of this tea, he doesn''t like coffee at all, and he only drinks coffee because Sofia likes it. But Luna¡­his Luna¡­Luna always made it sure that there will always be a tea that is served every time he will come home at Villa 7 or even after he took a shower after he humiliated and force himself to his ex-wife. "Louie, if may we remind you. Luna is just hospitable to us that''s why she is serving your favorite tea. I hope you will not make any issues with it. Luna is now happily married to Viscount Francois Vendari" Ethan told him. "I know that Ethan, I am not making any assumptions, it''s just that I am happy because she still remembers some small details about my likes and dislikes. It is just painful that I didn''t appreciate it way back then. If only I could turn back the time, I will do it¡­I will turn it from the time we got married. Truth to be told that I love her¡­I really love her Bro" Louie suddenly burst out his feelings and cried in front of Ethan and Kim. Ethan and Kim took pity on Louie, they knew that he is just showing everyone here at the Palace that he is still strong and he is not affected by how lovey-dovey Luna and Viscount Francois in front of him, and everybody. "I know that Ethan. It''s just that it''s so hard to accept the reality or shall I say, I am now having my own dose of my bitter medicine. Actually, I don''t know that I was in love with Luna before we got married, but when the night I took her innocence that''s the time I fell in love with her. She is not like Sofia, I knew that I am not Sofia''s first but because of those words her¡­. I mean Sofia. The words and information she always tells me about Luna, I believe her. But the truth was, I was deeply in love with Luna and I regretted everything from the moment she said goodbye. It sucks to know how we all keep chasing Halley''s Comet and be unaware of the fallen stars in our own backyard¡­.or in front of our own very eyes. It sucks how we all look forward to going to mars but do nothing to make earth better. It sucks how we all want something ''better, but we give up on the people who love us whenever there''s trouble and always want the best in us" says Louie who is staring at the tea that has gotten cold. "I wish I''d made an effort, to save our marriage that time. I wished I had the courage to tell her how I really feel about her. How badly I wanted to tell her that I loved her and I really care for her and I really want to hug and cuddle her every time she cries at night and that evening at the annual party, when she''d come said the words ENOUGH and I WANT A DIVORCE I know it is already goodbye." Louie added. It''s just, I suck at telling people how I feel especially to Luna. I always have s.u.c.k.e.d at it. I know I''m nothing like Mr. Right or Mr. Perfect, not even close, but I''ve learned one thing, and that''s to try. I can''t let our story end this way¡­ even before it begins." Louie once again informs his friends. "But Louie, Mr. Right can''t and will not be Mr. Perfect and Mr. Perfect can''t be Mr. Right," Kim told Louie who is just staring at him and Ethan could feel there is a slight of tension in Kim''s voice. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 340 - 340 All Behind Us Now "But Louie may I remind you, Mr. Right can''t be and will not be Mr. Perfect and Mr. Perfect can''t become Mr. Right. All you need is to be man enough to the woman who is very dear to you and loves you dearly" Kim told Louie who is just staring at him as he listens to Louie all the time and Ethan could feel there is a slight of tension on Kim''s voice, for it seems that he was a changed man¡­.yes a changed man because of Pearl the angel of death as they call her here. "I am sorry bro'' it''s just that you have to face the reality. The reality that Luna can''t and will not be yours anymore not unless Francois Vendari will die. I know that you only realize now that you''re unsure of her before is correct that you are in love with her and now, even though it is inevitable for you to ask if she still has some feelings for you the first time you met again. Please Louie don''t ruin her once more" Kim stated his own opinion. ?? Louie smiled at him, "Don''t worry bro'' no harm done. And thanks for enlightening me up. I know I need these kinds of words¡­harmful or not but still thank you. It keeps me on my senses" he says to Kim. Kim exhaled deeply. "I am just wondering if love is not meant for the three of us. I mean¡­look at Yuan and Harry. They''ve found already their better half and take note they are Luna''s friends. But the three of us who bullied her¡­.I think this is what they call karma" Kim once again state his opinion that brought laughter to both Louie and Ethan. Kim: "What?!" Ethan: "Bro'' don''t tell me that love isn''t meant for you¡­for all of us especially the three of us, that we''re meant to be alone or that we''re not lovable. Not a bit of that is true, maybe it''s easier to believe all the bad stuff that maybe you''ve heard for so long, but it''s time to break the cycle and change your mindset. We are lovable, we are worthy of love, to be with someone and get married someday. It''s never too late for love to find us or for us to start a new chapter in our lives. Maybe it is not the right time for us to find our true soul mate and our future wife." "I thought you and Pearl are on the right track? I mean she also looks like interested as she calls you lover boy." Louie teasingly said to Kim at earned a laugh from Ethan. "Bro'' Pearl¡­ Pearl is very interesting¡­ Let''s just say that I am very interested in her and she lets out the beast on me as I have always imagined that she is my future wife. But she seems to have dark secrets¡­. She is like a hard shell that is very hard to break. Just like Melody Lee, the Moon Gypsy says and I quote. "She''s far from ordinary. She is a rare breed, a black rose, a deep soul, a gypsy heart, a bright star. Or you could simply say, she is magic" that''s what I see on Pearl''s character" Kim explains. "You know what¡­.let us call it a day and take a rest for we still have a long day for tomorrow. And you (he points his finger to Kim) you must have your beauty sleep so that you can catch Pearl''s attention tomorrow at the celebration. I may not win Princess Rosela''s heart but at least you can win Pearl''s heart and attention. And if that happens I will be happy for you bro'' but promise me that you will not be a jerk like me and Louie" says Ethan as he pats Louie''s shoulder. As the three of them went to their designated rooms, Louie still seems into a trance. He took his phone and dialed Atty. Rebecca Alberts number. He wants to make a trust fund and a will for his kids and Luna. He also wants to know what his grandparents are planning towards Luna for he already has an idea that they already knew their existence and he knew that they will do anything just for the twins'' bear the surname CHEN. He needs to protect them from them for he is afraid that Luna and his kids will get angry with him. The relationship¡­his relationship with his kids is just starting to warm up and he doesn''t like to ruin it by that kind of idea. "They can still be my kids even though their surname is Vendari, my blood still runs to their veins," Louie told to himself. As Louie dialed the number of his lawyer, he didn''t know that his phone has been hack by the I.T Hackers of the Palace, and everything that will transpire to his conversation with the one he was calling will be recorded and reported to the great bosses. ---- City A, Villa 7 "Hello" Rebecca answered as she didn''t want the Elder Chen''s know that her boss is calling her for they stared at her when she immediately answered her phone. "I know that my grandparents are there with you Atty. Alberts. Please act natural as we speak for I don''t want to talk to them for now" Louie informed her. "Babe! Why did you just call today? Didn''t you know that I am waiting for your call since yesterday" Rebecca uttered as she covers the mouthpiece of her phone and said sorry to the Elders for the interruption that has been happening right now for she was busy doing the drafts of the adoption and a plan of custody battle towards the twins and Luna. Louie: "I will give you a month''s vacation for this Atty. Alberts and thanks a lot." Rebecca just sat down as she talks to her "BABE" for she doesn''t want the Elders to suspect her. Atty. Rebecca Alberts: "So when are you coming back? I miss you so much." Louie: "I will finish some things here, and my children¡­I mean the twins'' and I are just warming up for now. Just tell me what are the plans of my grandparents to Luna and my kids, please send me full details about it." Atty. Rebecca Alberts (rolled her eyes): "Okay, but always remember that it will be quite hard for I don''t have any access to your house." For Rebecca, she doesn''t know-how for the Elders are like hawks on everything that she and Atty. Shane David is doing. They also confiscate their laptops after a day of work. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) It has been brought to my attention that some apps are hosting a site that is infringing unlicensed copies of my copyrighted work Music For My Unspoken Words¡­. Chase Me For Your Second Chance is published by . The information in this notice is accurate and I hereby certify under penalty of perjury that I am authorized to act on behalf of , the owner of the copyright in the work identified novel. I have good faith belief that none of the materials listed above has been authorized by or me, the author of the materials. I hereby give notice of those activities to you and request that you take expeditious action to remove access to the material described above and thereby prevent the illegal reproduction and distribution of this copyright works via your company''s hosting services. ---summerzpoison - autho Chapter 341 - 341 That Should Be Me "I don''t want a prince on a white horse. I want a weirdo who will make me laugh and take me on adventures" --- Brooke Hampton; Ravenwolf As the new morning and the event for the celebration of New Year, everybody is busy preparing the tent where the celebration will be held, from the color motifs, tables, and chairs to where the guests will be sitting, flowers, lightings, sounds, music, and the entire program. ?? Louie woke up very early as he does his routine exercises inside their room, the push-ups, sit-ups, and planking is mostly his routine workout exercise. He woke up with a very energetic aura as for today he could hold his Luna''s hands as they will be dancing and even if it is for a while he still wants to treasure it. He made a mental note that he will tell her how much he loves her and still loves her, he will also tell her that even though it is very much impossible for them to be together, he will stay by her side protecting her from any harm that Sofia might do to her. He knew that he would not be Luna''s prince charming for it was Viscount Francois''s job right now, but he will be his "KNIGHT" that will protect her from any harm and not allow anyone to bully her anymore especially his children. He will also not allow anyone to hurt them, especially Luna, he will just stay behind the scenes for her. "God, I wish that should be me who is spending this kind of occasion with my Luna and my children. I wish that I didn''t make the wrong decision that I made back then" Louie said to himself as he got up after he did a two minutes planking. Louie just finished his workout and went immediately to the bathroom and after showering, when Ethan and Kim entered his bedroom. "It seems that there is someone very excited for today''s event," Ethan said as he took a seat on the couch. Louie chuckled as he dries his hair with the towel in his hand and Kim is sulking beside Ethan as he also sat beside their friend. Louie looks at Kim, who is still sulking beside Ethan as he raised his brows and looks at Ethan with an asking look towards his other friend. Ethan shook his head and shrugged his shoulders, for he also didn''t know why Kim does is sulking like a kid who didn''t get his favorite candy or toy from his mother. "What''s wrong lover boy? Why are you sulking like a kid that has been not granted a special wish by the tooth fairy" Louie asks his friend. Kim sighs very deeply and Ethan chuckled at the way he acts. "Get dressed first Louie, then I will tell you why I am acting like this" Kim replied. Louie laughs as he wants to make fun of his friend who looks like a lost puppy in the wilderness. Ethan chuckled for he didn''t expect that their playboy friend seems lost in love with Pearl who didn''t fall for his charm. Louie immediately gets dressed in jeans, a black shirt, and sneakers for the event will still hours away, he made a mental note of the things he needs to accomplish this morning. They still have to eat breakfast and after their meal he wants to see his children for he misses them so much, he also needs to see Viscount Francois for he needs to request something from his ex-wife''s husband and he is already praying for him to grant it and also he will talk to Luna''s adoptive brothers and other friends to let them know that his intentions are pure and he will do no harm towards her. "I am ready, so we must eat first, and after let''s resolve your lost heart," says Louie to Kim and Ethan laugh so loudly that earned pouting mouth from Kim. The three gorgeous men went out of their respective rooms like a penthouse and immediately went to the dining room where everyone was slowly arriving for their breakfast. The twins greet Louie and his friends and told Louie that he can sit in the middle of them, Louie was surprised, but Kim and Ethan stared at the father and children but they have this hunch that the twins might plot something towards their friend. "Good Morning Daddy 2, I do hope you slept well last night," says Dawn. Louie smiled at his daughter, "Yes, my dear Princess, and Good Morning to you too" he replied. Louie looks at his son and smiled, Winter just nods as a gesture of greeting him. "He is really my son. He is stubborn as a bull just like me" Louie told said to himself as he can see his own self to his son Winter. "Good morning, Mr. Chen and friends" Viscount Francois greeted them as he helps Luna took her seat beside him. Louie and his friends look at the couple and smiled. After everyone took their respective seats, everyone has begun to eat silently, as they seem watching each other''s gestures. Dimitri coughs as he wants to kill the silence at the dining table. He and Scarlet are sitting at the head of the long table together with Luna and Francois. "The celebration for tonight''s event will start at six o''clock pm. The copy of the programs that the twins'' and Princess Rosela prepared will be given to you all by the right-hand guys after the meal. If you have suggestions and want to do something¡­ I mean to add something you can tell it directly to the twins or any members of the right-hand guys or Pearl." Dimitri informs them. "But.¡­ Princess Isabele will be exempted from any activities with which she is having trouble with her cravings and also Yuan. But they will attend the New Year''s celebration," Francis added. "Uncle DJ, we can add something as long as it will not bring any harm to anyone or everyone?" Dawn suddenly asks, Dimitri, smiled at her and nods his head. "Sweetheart, no any mischievous kind of jokes. Your grandmother and your great-grandparents are also here to celebrate this occasion with us. You must not play any jokes, okay" Luna reminded Dawn and Winter for she knew what is playing on her child''s mind. "Little buns, you better follow what your mother has said. Remember, you will have a new playmate which is now growing inside her tummy. So you can''t bring any stress on her" Alexie informs the two kids since he also knew that they might plot something against Louie and his friends. "Okay, but we will not do anything naughty tonight, we will just want to ask if we could have a picture with Daddy 2. I mean Mom, me, Winter and him; so that he could have a memorable picture with us as his family that he didn''t take good care of and maybe we could also include him¡­. I mean him and his friends to our group pictures" Dawn asks with her puppy eyes towards Dimitri and the rest of the group. Louie was surprised to hear the sudden request of his daughter to Dimitri and both Ethan and Kim choked. "Of curse my little bun, the four of you will have a picture and we will give copies to him" Francois answered that earned a squeeze of his hand by Luna. Francois looks at his wife and smiled, "You are mine now my Queen, no one can break us apart. Giving in the request of our little bun is simply giving also Louie Chen a chance for him to feel what he has given up. It''s just a picture and I know Louie Chen will treasure it in his heart. Others may be offended by that kind of request but me¡­ No, I am not, for we are already bonded by new life inside your tummy and I know that I am now that present and the future in your life. I know you don''t want a prince on a white horse, but instead, you want a weirdo who will make you laugh and take you on adventures, and my Queen I know that it was me that weirdo that you have been asking for" Francois says and gave a peck on Luna''s lips in front of everyone. "Thank you, my King, for understanding" Luna whispered, but she blushes for all eyes were on them, and when they both glance at the twins they''ve seen that Louie''s hand was already on their eyes. "Get a room for that lovey-dovey, we are eating breakfast! And hello! There are others here that don''t have a love life!" Kim suddenly exclaimed that earned a peal of laughter to everybody. Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 342 - 342 That Should Be Me (2) Some old wounds never truly heal and bleed again at the slightest word. - George R.R. Martin?? Louie felt elated at the suggestion of his daughter, it seems his daughter read his mind upon requesting the so-called "family" picture of them. Dimitri, Fran?ois, and Alexie already knew about Dawn''s request and Winter had already answered them the night before. They just want to announce it so that they could see Louie''s reaction and they want to see the reaction of the rest of the royalties, although Yuan and Harry didn''t react that much, they knew that they were afraid of the consequences nor the outcome of the said photo opts. "Thanks for that, and if I may; I want to ask if I could have a private talk with you Viscount Francois, and Duke Dimitri? I have some requests regarding the dance¡­. I mean my dance with Luna; I have some request," said Louie. Dimitri and Francois look at each other and nods their head. "I think we have to be there also Mr. Louie Chen because it involves our Moon and we are so protective to her" Ryder suddenly butts in since he was already glaring daggers at Louie for too many requests that he wants to be granted. Marco and Xavier are also eyeing him and Jamil just chuckled, "You see Mr. Louie Chen, I hope you don''t mind¡­. We are all like brothers to our beloved Luna. We are just protecting our Moon and I hope you understand, your reputation is not that good to us for what you have done in the past. And even though you are correcting all of it, we are still not that convince" says Sheik Jamil as he breaks the tension between Ryder and Louie. Louie smiled and nods his head, "I understand, and even the Ladies of the Court could be there if they wanted to. I just want to make some requests to you all first before we will announce it so that we can all make the preparations. I also want to say sorry for the short notice" Louie told the whole group. "It''s okay, as long as you are being true to yourself. There are also some changes in the program for Duke Lawrence will be married to Aunt Lily tonight and I hope no one will spill it out to the great bosses. The Saunders twins will be in charge of it, and Harry we need you in preparing for the acceptance of your group to ours. We will make it official for you and Amber are already a couple," says Scarlet as she winks at Amber. "Then we will be having a meeting at the library, but Luna you are not allowed to attend the said meeting it will be a surprise for you. And you also have to make sure Aunt Lily will look gorgeous tonight, you and the Wu triplets will be the ones assigned to make her like a queen, bring Isabele with you. That task is a little bit easier for you too, and Isabele pleases just for a while let Yuan set free from your claws" Prince Alexei informed the two pregnant women. "Yeah, Yuan seemed drained from your sniffing gesture," Marco said since they could see Yuan starting to have eye bags. Isabele pouted her lips, but she can''t do anything, for it was her brother who orders it. "Don''t worry my love, it''s just for today, you can still sniff my neck tonight" Yuan tenderly whispered in Isabele''s ears. "You know what, your child will be your spitting image when Isabele gives birth next year. She always craves your scent and presence. That child will be your greatest prize possession Mr. Peaches" Audrey said as she winks at Isabele. "What!? I can''t help it. I just can''t help myself not to kiss, bite and sniff his body. I always miss him" Isabele retorted and pouts her lips, everyone laughs at her especially Luna and Francois. Luna and Francois look at each other and it seems they are talking to each other, suddenly Francois pulls his collar up, for he wants to hide Luna''s love bites that they both hide using a concealer. The said breakfast runs smoothly now as they all could talk to each other without any tensions, after breakfast they all went to their respective jobs. Louie, Ethan, and Kim prepared themselves for the request that they are going to ask especially Louie. He already took a mental note on the list of songs that he wanted to offer to Luna as the unexpressed words of his love towards Luna. The woman whom he can''t have into his life anymore. Yuan and Harry already sense that Louie is asking for their help towards the royalties and he is also asking for support from them. As the breakfast ends, the ones that are assigned to their respective works already went to it and the rest went to the library. As they all went inside the library and sat down at the round table, Dimitri ordered one of the guards to stay outside and not let anyone in. Louie is very nervous as he didn''t know how to start the conversation towards the people around him, he was nervous, especially at Ryder, who is starting to glare daggers at him, and if only looks could kill he was already dead by now. Francois coughs a little to get the attention of everyone, he could feel the nervousness of the three men who are facing him, Dimitri and Ryder. "So what are your demands, Louie Chen?" Dimitri asks him as he was staring at him as he was assessing his thoughts and actions. Louie took a deep breath and stared at Dimitri, "I would like to have a total of three dance chances with Luna, the songs that would be played will be my choice for it was my unspoken words to her. But our dance will have a gap since I know she can''t get tired because of her pregnancy if the dance will not be permitted one is enough but please let me sing for her. I know this request is way too much, but I am taking this opportunity now since I know when we go back to City A my chance of being with her is very small¡­ a minuscule to be exact" conveys Louie to everyone present in the library. "Your request is too much for our Moon Louie Chen. I myself can''t allow the three dances, one is enough and you can sing with your hearts'' content. I can''t allow for Luna to dance with you for more than once" Xavier utters. "One dance and two songs, I think that will suffice for your unspoken words, Louie Chen. That''s all I think we could offer for you, Duke Lawrence may not like the idea of you dancing with his daughter and singing a song for her with those unspoken words of yours. Remember that Luna is already married to Viscount Francois and you can''t do anything to break them apart. You need to kill me first before you can do it," Marco affirms as he glared at Louie. "You have to bite the bullet first Louie Chen!!! Why are you asking for this much Louie Chen?" Ryder suddenly asks. Louie was startled by his questions, for he was beginning to be frustrated upon hearing the comments of the two knights in Luna''s life. Louie sighed again deeply and; look straight at Ryder''s eyes, "Because this will be my only and last opportunity to be with her. I want to treasure it in my mind, heart, and soul, I know that it sounds crazy, but I want to experience being with her and play an imaginary scene in my mind that we are doing it because we got married. No offense with Viscount Francois, I am not snatching Luna from you and I don''t intend to do that. I just want to experience being with her at very close range" Louie explained. Louie knew that this is an insane request, but still, he wants to shoot two birds with one stone. He wants to take his chance¡­. This last chance to be with his Luna, after this he needs to fix everything back at City A. He also wants to be the man for Luna and his children. Everyone went silent after hearing his words, Ethan and Kim were just weighing the reactions that their friend will get from Francois and Dimitri. While Yuan and Harry are just waiting for whatever consequences'' takes place because of the boldness of Louie''s request. "We all know that you''ve already missed the boat, Louie Chen, We may allow a dance of two and three songs and that''s it. My Queen may be tired after that and I don''t want her to be tired because of her pregnancy. Your dance with my Queen will take place after the couple''s dance that we the Knights will do and that was after the great bosses dance as a couple also and I hope you will not mind that at all" Francois informed everyone. "I know that all you wished for from the moment you got to know that Luna is alive and she gave birth to your children was that¡­. You should be the one in Francois''s place. But we all know you have messed up and f*c*ed up everything back then. Mr. Peaches here is our witness on everything ill intentions back then, and Harry, he doesn''t know anything about what kind of husband you are when you and our Moon are still together. You can''t blame each one of us if we are very furious in giving in your request, we are protecting Luna from your claws especially that she is pregnant right now. Francois''s decision will be noted and considered it done, but that will be all¡­.no more, but it could lessen once Luna complained of feeling unwell," Dimitri''s voice and the decision is heard. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 343 - 343 That Should Be Me (3) If you never take a risk, you will never know what changes you need to make. Paulo Coelho Louie, Ethan, and Kim were all surprised upon hearing Dimitri''s words. It only means that they are okay with his idea. Francois and Dimitri saw the sparkle in Louie''s aura after hearing their decisions. ?? "Let''s pack up now and be ready for tonight''s event. And Kim Tang, Pearl will be your date for tonight, and don''t worry it is already settled by the twins'' and the right-hand guys" Prince Alexei informs Kim. "What!!! OMG! No offense to everyone, especially to you, Viscount Francois, the twins are very adorable and intelligent, but I am totally scared of my wits with those two little buns. I always feel that they are up to something. They are cute but still, their eyes seemed to speak of unknown languages" Kim retorted. Everyone laughed out loud upon hearing his feared reaction. "Welcome to the club mate" Yuan blurted out as he taps his shoulder. "You have to experience the things that I¡­ no¡­ we have experience. It is like an initiation for you to become a part of the family or their group" Yuan added. "Just pray that the twins'' will be lenient towards you, we can''t save you and we will not save you actually when they will play some tricks towards you and Pearl" Sheik Jamil seriously said to him as they all stands up and went outside the library. While Dimitri, Fran?ois, and the rest of the Knights are gone, they will still have a meeting towards the event in question in the evening. Alexei just told Jamil to escort Louie and his friends outside the library and Amber already knew the cue for them to get out. Harry and Yuan also stayed inside for Francois already told them before they started the meeting a while ago. ---- OUTSIDE THE LIBRARY "Sheik Jamil, Can I ask where I can find the people in charge with the sounds and music for tonight''s celebration. I will tell them the two music to be played for the dance and the songs that I will perform later" Louie asks Jamil as they walk outside from the library and went to the living room of the Palace. "Don''t worry about that thing, you can give the title of the songs to the orc.h.e.s.tra later and they will be the ones'' take charge of it. All you need to do is give moral support and boost the morale of your friend here (he pats Kim''s shoulders) for I think he is very afraid for whatever the outcome of his date with our Angel Pearl" Jamil teasingly said to the three men as he laughs with Amber and Rosela. "Mr. Louie Chen, don''t worry about it, I will deal with the orc.h.e.s.tra, I have Nikolai to help me with those things. And just be cool as a cuc.u.mber" Rosela added. Louie smiled, Kim sighed deeply and Ethan just stared at Rosela. He still likes the Princess but he can''t be with her for she loves another guy that he can''t compete with. Rosela smiled sweetly at Ethan, she knew what the guy is feeling right now. As the group reaches the living room, Rosela and Sheik Jamil leave the three friends there since they need to do some errands. "Louie, can you talk to your children. Please tell them to be lenient with me. I love Pearl ¡­ I was heated by Cupid''s arrow from the moment my eyes laid on her face, but still, I can''t be a victim like Yuan. I want to enjoy my time with her first as my girlfriend" Kim said pleadingly. Louie and Ethan laugh. Kim just gave them a glaring look since he didn''t know if they will help him or they will support the two kids. "You know what, I think we need to get ready. We still need to do something for the later celebration. Let''s go back to our room. I still need to call Atty. Alberts and see what will be her report to me about my grandparents'' schemes" Louie informed his two friends that earned him a nod. ---- INSIDE THE LIBRARY "Louie''s grandparents are planning something towards Aunt Lily and Luna, our intelligence reported that they are making some plans about the custody of the twins and the change of surname" Dimitri informs everyone. Yuan closes his eyes and sighed deeply upon hearing it. "The Chen Elders are longing for so many years have an heir to their family. They disown Louie and Master Edward when Louie divorce Luna that year five years ago. They actually don''t want to have any grandchildren coming from Sofia since they didn''t accept her as their new granddaughter in law" Yuan explained Louie''s situation to Dimitri. "Old Rafael Chen asks my help about how he can purchase some herbal tea that makes someone not to get pregnant. I thought he was having an affair so I tried to purchase from the black market using my people back then. Yuan, don''t you think he gave that tea to Sofia?" Harry asks Yuan, who is now shocked by a sudden turn of events. "Do you mean that the Old Chen is one of the culprits for Sofia''s infertility? What a wicked man he is" Ryder interjects. "I remember that he asks some servants from the Villa 7 to personally brew the said tea that he gave to Sofia as a Christmas gift the year after the divorce. Old Rafael Chen told Sofia that the tea that he gave to her will help to boost her s.e.x drive with Louie, he advises Sofia to drink it every night, but she can''t give any to Louie for it is made only for women. So Sofia made it her daily routine that every night she will drink that certain tea. Old Rafael always gives her that tea for four and a half years straight, his driver delivers it at Villa 7 or sometimes at the Chen company" Yuan added. "And now they want the twins and Luna to be with Louie? They still want them to be a family after what Louie has done to our Moon. They can''t wait until life isn''t hard anymore for them, so before worst comes to worst they''ll decide to be happy even though they will hurt someone" Xavier voices out his thoughts. "That will be the grey area on that, I have already adopted the twins'' and their surnames are already changed into Vendari. Please don''t spill the beans, for now, I will announce it later this evening. This will be my surprise to both Luna and the twins" says Francois. "Do you want me to have someone tail the two Chen Elders Dimitri?" Harry asks, "Yes, please, that would be great, the more the merrier. We have to be cautious in every move that we will make. After the New Year''s Celebration, we will go back to City A except for the twins'' and Louie''s father. Uncle Edward says that he still wants to spend more time with our new Mom and their friend Allen. The twins'' will also stay behind so that Isabele will not be bored, Yuan your decision of coming back with us will definitely rely on you and Isabele''s decision. But don''t worry Isabele is open on whatever decision you will make, and she knew that you still need to settle some things back at City A" Dimitri elaborated some information with the group. Yuan nods his head, "Do you think Luna will be fine to come back with us, Francois? Sofia is like a crazy woman as my men reported to me last night. She still thinks that Louie is madly, deeply in love with her. And we can''t assure if she, her friends, and even Suzy Su are not planning anything for her. I am just worried, we can''t have our eyes on Luna especially when she is at Louie''s office, Sofia has so many people who are loyal to her" Harry said with full of concern. "Don''t worry about that, our people are already inside the Chen corporation, before we flew here Yuan already help us to put at least five people per department in there. They are our eyes and ears inside the company as of the moment. We must not forget James Su, he is now regretting everything and our people already told us that he made a vow to protect our Luna and Aunt Lily" Xavier informed Harry. "What about Mia? Louie''s mom?" Yuan asks. "Mia is now staying at a convent. The Chen Elders kick her out of the Chen Mansion and let her signed the divorce paper by force. Not physical force, but mental and emotional force, and they didn''t even leave a single cent to her as a punishment of being a culprit on Aunt Lily''s accidents" says Marco. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Mwah (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 344 - 344 That Should Be Me (4) I didn''t feel alone in the relationship because you weren''t here... I felt lonely because you stopped trying to connect. ----Ravenwolf As soon as Louie, Ethan and, Kim step their foot into their room, Louie''s phone suddenly vibrates. It was a message from Atty. Rebecca Alberts. Louie immediately picks it up and answered it. Louie put it on speaker mode so that his friends could also hear it, he didn''t want to hide something from them especially if it concerns Luna and the twins. ?? "Boss, I am here at my apartment, don''t worry, we can speak freely now," Rebecca immediately speaks up from the moment Louie answered it. "Spill it Atty. Alberts." Louie demanded. "Your grandparents are preparing for some plans regarding how you and Ms. Luna will become a husband and wife. They are planning to talk to the Cheung Elders about that and they want it to be done as soon as you and MS. Luna comes back here at City A. They are also wanted that your father Master Edward to marry Ms. Luna''s mother for they once become lovers if your mother Ms. Mia didn''t intervene way back then. They are planning to talk to Harry and ask for his help regarding this matter. Atty. Shane David and I are preparing the joint custody for the twins'' if Ms. Luna will not marry you, they will also demand to the court about the change of surname from what the twins'' have now to Chen. I already told them that we will have zero chances of winning for you already given up all the rights that you have five years ago, but still, they will fight from the very end" Rebecca informed Louie. "Why are they so adamant about having our surname to be carried by my children? Why can''t they accept the fact that I and Luna will never become husband and wife anymore? MY Luna is now happy with her husband and the twins'' are already a Vallini or Vendari? Did you already tell them about the doc.u.ments that I have signed way back then? That I have waived my rights of becoming the twins'' father?" Louie asks Rebecca. "Boss, I have already shown the doc.u.ments to them. But you folks are very close-minded. You see, you are the only heir that Master Edward had and you as their grandson¡­.your sole heirs are the twins who are also your spitting image especially the little boy. Of course, they will demand for the children bear the surname Chen because of the lineage. The lineage of the Chen family is at stake if you will not have an heir, especially that Ms. Sofia has been already an outcast from the moment you had an affair with her" Atty. Rebecca explained. Louie massages his temple upon hearing it. He knew how his folks are telling him before that they need a grandchild. They are so happy that he and Luna was already married and very much delighted when they found out that they became intimate. If only they knew that he always force himself to Luna, not for as much as Luna doesn''t like it, but he wants to make Luna''s life a living hell. Ethan and Kim were silently listening to the conversation of Louie and the lawyer, they also knew that Louie and even the Chen Elders will lose the battle about the custody case. Louie on the other hand knew how lonely Luna was when they are still together as husband and wife, their relationship was very rough because he wasn''t there¡­ Luna was lonely because he stopped trying to link up and he didn''t try to open his heart to heart because he chooses to believe the words of Suzy, Sofia, and his very own mother Mia. Louie turns a deaf ear to Luna when she tried to explain to him Sofia''s schemes. "Rebecca the sum and substance to this¡­you have to delay everything. I will be the one who will explain everything to the folks, I also need you to check on Sofia and Suzy. I have this hunch that they are planning something to hurt both Luna and my children" Louie ordered his loyal lawyer. "You owe me big time on this Boss. It is very hard to deal with your folks and it is much harder to deal with your crazy ex-wife Sofia Su. My sources tell me that she is having a rough time with the allergies that she acc.u.mulated with the foods that have been delivered to their rented house. It seemed that someone is having an act of revenge on her" Rebecca informs Louie. She wants to see even through a phone call if her boss will still be a fool to be a concern to Sofia who brought all the pain to Luna. "I don''t care about her, just hire someone to trail both mother and daughter, even Sofia''s friends. I don''t trust them, especially what happened at the celebration party that Luna and her family organized. I don''t trust even the family of Sofia''s friends. Just put all the tab on my name" Louie added. After that, he ends the call and he sat down on the couch and laid his back on it. "Your Elders will not stop unless they''ve got what they wanted" Ethan utters, Louie nods his head and sigh deeply. "Have you ever told Luna about this issue? I think she needs to know, if not her then try talking again with her husband Viscount Francois and her brother Duke Dimitri. They are the only ones who could help you in protecting Luna and the children. Kim interjects. "I know that, I need to be man enough this time for Luna and my kids. I need to atone my sins to them, especially to Luna. I love her and I want to protect her from my folks, and even though she is already married, I will still love her from afar" Louie said as he closes his eyes for he is having a headache because of Atty. Rebecca Alberts reports. "Louie, you have to prepare yourself once we go back to City A. Don''t worry, we will help you, and I know that both Harry and Yuan will also help us in protecting Luna especially the kids. You and the twins'' are just warming up and I as one of your best buddy am very much delighted to see that your relationship with them is flowing smoothly. I hope that your old folks will not ruin it," Kim said as he saw the worried face of Louie. "Yeah, I will not let my old folks intervene. Even Luna is quite warming up, she is now calling my first name again, it is a piece of music to my ears. I don''t want that Luna, my kids, and even Luna''s newfound family will get mad at me because of how closes minded my old folks is. Yes, I do wish that the place of Viscount Francois is me¡­.that should be me instead of him but I was a jerk and I messed up. I messed everything up" Louie replied. "I know, I should be blamed by the outcome of how pathetic I am right now. I should open my heart to Luna.... my Luna. But all I can do right now is to love her from afar, to care and protect her from anyone who will try to hurt her, and even offer my life for her. I know it is too late, but still, I won''t give up." Louie added. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 345 - 345 That Should Be Me (5) Love doesn''t end, may have ups and downs, but nothing or no one will destroy it if it''s love. - V¨ªtor Hugo Mota As time went on, the moment of the Celebration finally began, the sounds of music from the orc.h.e.s.tra were finally heard. Louie wears a three-piece black suit, Ethan wears a three-piece gray suit and Kim wears an exemplary three-piece suit, but his coat was colored black with the white emblem of the HADES.?? Louie furrows his brows upon seeing the coat with an emblem, for them, it only signifies the welcoming of the HADES or Luna''s family to a new member; by marriage or utilizing any relationship just like Harry, Yuan, and the Saunders twins. "I think you will also be a part of the HADES family before the night ends Kim, maybe Pearl will give you a chance," says Ethan in a very sad and envious tone, both Louie and Kim knew his feelings towards Princess Rosela from the moment he laid his eyes on her at City A. But before Kim can say his piece of words they''ve heard a knock. Kim was the one who opened the door and it was Eros, who was at the door. "Is Mr. Louie Chen inside? He asks." Louie heard it and he immediately went to see Eros, he got bad feelings about a sudden visit from one of the right-hand guys of Luna. "Yes, I am here" Louie replied. "Lady Luna Vendari wants to give this letter to you, she wants you to read it before the event starts, she also wants to tell you that, whatever your response to that letter, you can tell it to her later. The letter is sealed with her lock stamp" says Eros in a stern voice. Eros handed Luna''s letter to Louie, he immediately identified Luna''s handwriting. "Someone will come here and escort you to the venue later" Eros informed them and he walks away from them. Kim immediately, close the door and they all sat on the couch, Louie''s hand is trembling as he opened the letter of Luna, He was shocked to see that the contents of the letter seemed to look like her response to his wishes will happen a little while later. Louie, "I know you''ve been hurt so very badly, especially when you found out Autumn and Luna are the same people. That I had given birth to two most adorable kids, but you know what, I have a simple wish for you, Louie. I wish I could take that pain away from you, but I can''t. I wish I could wash away all the memories of the bad places, people, events, and times, but it''s not possible. We can''t become husband and wife anymore, just as you wish and hope for, you will not win me back to your life. But what I want and wish is that I wish more than anything that I could carry the burden of that pain and regrets for you nor with you, but I can''t. I know you have hard days and nights where you can''t stop thinking about what was done and said especially to me. Breathe in for me Louie, please learn to accept the outcome of what you had done in the past. Remember, you are the sweet soul who had the biggest part of my past life. I realize that the pain comes and goes and there''s no way to keep it out, just learn to accept and move on. I know you regret everything that you had done and we come to an end brutally because you are blinded by someone to whom you''ve given your trust and love. But you get stronger every day, and I know you are fighting for your feelings as days go by, as I observe these past few months and weeks, I can see it, can see that you are changing for good and I hope it will last for the better you. You''re not alone and there are people all around you that love you dearly. You have your father who is Uncle Edward which is my Mom''s best friend, your mom, and your grandparents, Ethan, Kim, Harry, and Yuan. And most especially you had Sofia, who is truly, madly, and deeply in love with you. Our time has already ended and I found a new love in the name of Viscount Francois Andrie Vendari, he accepted everything about me. He accepted my flaws, my past, and most especially he embraces me every time I have nightmares and made it a dream with a good one. Yuan told me that you and Sofia already had a divorce. Why Louie? Why? Can''t you see that Sofia loves you so much and she just fights for that love and did some horrible things that we end up like this, but still I wish you could find love that will last in a lifetime? I hope you can love again, but please love also yourself first. If you can''t find it within yourself to love you the way you deserve, then take some of the love that the others have for you. Take some of the love you feel for me and tuck it away into that beautiful heart of yours. Maybe it won''t solve anything or make anything go away, but perhaps on those days when you can''t believe in yourself, you''ll feel that love and lift your head just a little higher, and will give you a brighter and clearer mind. I know healing doesn''t happen fast or even how we want it to, but you''ll get there. Like me, the only difference was that; there are people around me that help me a lot. I don''t have the answers for you on why things happen like this, why this has to end this way, or how you can heal, but just bear in mind that you''ll survive in the end. So now it''s your time to start growing and changing. Begin to find something to believe in, some magic inside you, some happiness just waiting for you to find it. And if the twins¡­. I mean our children will be the person that could change you, I will not oppose it. But please bear in mind that they are no longer a part of the Chen family, they are already a Vendari. I know that sometimes you feel like the waves of life are going to pull you under, But they won''t¡­they never do. You''re stronger than you believe. I''ve seen it since I''ve been there and done that as they say. My aspiration for you is that start to find yourself again, begin to hope again and most of all, start to love yourself again and be in love nor fall in love with a very special woman. I won''t oppose you to be my friend, but there will be restrictions on that friendship for I don''t want to have any misapprehension between me and my King. Louie, you''re worth it... You''re worth everything, you are worth having a partner that will last long. What''s done is long gone even as you''re trying to deal with the pain and regrets. You must keep going. Life must go on and be optimistic. Soon, you''ll find the waves of healing crash into you in an inconsequential time, that you''re able to swim in a deep ocean someday, the tides of hurt will be nothing more than an ebbing memory of a time long past, and in the end, you will just laugh out loud nor smile when you once remember those memories that once happened to your life. That''s when we will both have a family of our own, but literally, I already had my own family, and as I''ve always been, waiting to embrace you nor because I am your ex-wife, but as a friend. You will find a woman who is ready to love you forever and, I will always be the friend who will love you, but with some boundaries on it and I hope you won''t mind. And as my friend and for the beautiful person in our life our children as you will bring your own family to meet us someday Me, My King with the twins and the future twins'' with your newfound family. So, Louie, I will expect your response later to this letter at the dance. I hope you will be true to yourself, and I am sorry if I didn''t say these things to you in person. I know you very well Louie. You will not let me talk nor finish my words for you will not accept my words for you. That''s why I''ve always conveyed my unspoken words to you through a song¡­through music. Do you know why? Because every time you will, that particular musical piece you will remember my words." Luna As Louie finishes reading it, his body seems to tremble and his face paled and his eyes have tears on them, it looks like a river, it flows non-stop. This is the first time that Ethan and Kim saw Louie cried like there is no tomorrow. Ethan snatched the letter in Louie''s hand and read also the letter, Kim walks over to the kitchen to get a jug and a glass of water so that Louie can drink it. Kim can see the devastated look on his friend''s face. Ethan on the other hand also got a pale face, for him the letter is very heartbreaking. "Luna accepted you to become her friend, but still it seems that she doesn''t trust you at all. She is very cautious for she didn''t want the Viscount to misunderstand her relationship with you in the future" Ethan suddenly uttered. Louie tried to compose himself, but still, there are tears in his eyes. "It is better to be like these rather than she will still not accept me as her friend. Luna''s conditions and words for me will suffice and I know I was to be blamed for all of these things in my life. Being her friend will be the greatest achievement for me, and I knew that she already informed her King about what is written on the letter" says Louie in between his hiccups due to his crying. "The man on her side should be me Ethan, but I had given up on her. I didn''t see my future with her, but rather with that bitch Sofia. I know how much Sofia loves me, and because of that love, she became obsessed and crazy just to have me. Sofia did things that the saying "too much love can kill you" really does happen. But, the truth was. I am not in love with Sofia. As I''ve always said, I thought Sofia was the girl in the masked and she made me believe" Louie once again retold his own thoughts. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 346 - 346 That Should Be Me (6) Ethan handed back Luna''s letter to Louie, as soon as Louie received it, he carefully folded it and went immediately to his room to hide it in his luggage. He will keep it, he will keep it even though it gives him a heartbreaking feeling. "I''ll call a spade a spade when I speak to Luna later. I''ll explain everything to her," Louie said to himself as he secures Luna''s letter in the secret pocket of his luggage that is provided by the HADES. For Louie, he needs to jump at the opportunity that is given to him by Luna''s husband, brothers and friends, and most especially his kids. -----LET''S FAST FORWARD---- ?? At the venue, music can be heard even on the outside of the ballroom. Everyone wears their best suits and gowns. Luna wears a blue and white vintage dress with some floral design, round neckline, and the length is until the ankle and it has a fit and flare. It has a white belt and long blue sleeves. Even though she is pregnant, she still glows, while Viscount wears a three-piece white suite and an out coat of black with the emblem of the HADES. All HADES men and women who are in relationsh.i.p.s, wear a matching outfit. The right-hand guys who are not committed yet wear a three-piece blue suit that makes them very enigmatic to the women of the Phantom''s. Luna and Francois walk toward Louie and his friends, they have someone with them who is very beautiful and with a very curvy body. "Good Evening, Louie" Luna greeted her ex-husband who is now staring at her with his mouth open. "Close your mouth, Mr. Louie Chen. You might catch a fly on it if you don''t close it" Viscount Francois said in a teasing tone. Francois knew that his Queen will look gorgeous in her dress, he was the one who picks that dress for tonight''s event. "Louie got conscious and immediately close it. "I''m sorry, Good Evening Luna" Louie replied even though he wants to embrace and kiss Luna he can''t do that anymore, he controls his emotions and he felt a pang in his c.h.e.s.t upon seeing how sweet and loving Luna towards Francois. Then both Ethan and Kim also greeted the two royalties as per their companion they just smiled for they didn''t know her identity. Luna smiled at both Kim and Ethan, "Ethan I want you to meet, Lady Emerald Dawson. She is Princess Rosela''s first cousin and she will be your date for tonight" says Luna. Emerald smiled at Ethan and bow as a courtesy to a newfound acquaintance. Ethan also bowed as a gesture of a Knight to a Princess. "Kim, your date. Pearl will be coming any moment now. You two will join us in the first dance, and all you need to do is be yourself. Confess whatever feelings that you had in yourself about her. This will be one chance that we HADES will give to you, for if you will not grasp this moment, then the men around him will not give you an opportunity again" Francois informs Kim. Kim was surprised by the Viscounts'' words, he didn''t expect that he will be given a chance of a lifetime for him to express his feelings to the woman who had to change his mindset about relationsh.i.p.s towards the opposite gender. ---- I.T. Room "Let''s make sure that the event will be a live telecast and can only be shown through Sofia and Suzy''s television channel, their friends, and even to James and Mia Chen. They need to see how happy our Mom and so-called father is while they celebrate New Year''s Day. And also make sure to send our family picture to Sofia, the picture of Uncle Peaches pictures with Pretty Isa to the woman who had the heart to seduce him and most especially to the woman who tried to snatch Uncle Harry towards our Gorgeous Amber" Winter order his people at the I.T. Room. January and his people shook their heads as they know what the little prince wants to do. He wants to torture those people in the most sadistic way. For them, mental torture is the worst punishment that the people of HADES could do to their captives. ---- VENUE The party started in bliss, the twins wear prince and princess outfits just like what their grandparents would like to wear for them. A pink gown for Dawn and a three-piece sky blue suit for Winter. Louie is very proud upon seeing his children, he also had a chance to dance with his daughter and he asks Ethan to take a video of it. Ethan gladly accepts the job as he can see the excitement of his friend. Kim on the other hand felt so uneasy for he still can''t see Pearl, although he already saw the five right-hand guys together with the Saunders twins. Emerald chuckled upon seeing him, "Don''t worry, your date will be here any moment now. Lady Luna wants Pearls'' makeover to be perfect, and don''t worry the big bosses already agreed on this so all you need to do is to wait. Remember, patience is a virtue" says Emerald in a very soft voice. Ethan suddenly snaps his head towards Emerald, he didn''t expect that his date has a lovely voice. Emerald already senses Ethan''s stare, "Mr. Ethan, you are capturing Mr. Louie Chen''s dance with our little bun Dawn. You must have a perfect angle of it, for it is once in a lifetime moment. We all don''t know if he will be given a chance like this in the future" Emerald blurted out and Ethan instantly got back on what he is doing. Then the emcee announces about the family photoshoot that will take place on the stage, as the emcee called family by family, one by one, and partners by partners; everyone who is present there clapped their hands. But when it comes to Louie, when this named was called together with Luna and the kids there is complete silence. As if they will rip and snapped his head anytime if he did something wrong or his moves will hurt Luna. Kim and Ethan could sense that all the eyes of the people at the venue were on Louie, especially the Knights, the right-hand guys, and the big bosses. Louie''s father, Edward Chen is just observing, and it seems he is calculating every single movement of his son as he walks on the stage where Luna and the kids are waiting for him. The family photoshoot took five pictures of them, the first and second one was a picture of Louie and Luna as a couple, the third and fourth one was Louie and the kids, and the last one was the four of them. "Francois, don''t you think the photoshoot has something to do with the kids'' plans? The smile of Winter is very evil and Dawn''s eyes sparkle with an evil glint" says Dimitri as he observes the movements of the twins, especially when they ask for the two couples-like pictures of Louie and Luna. "That''s what I am afraid of Dimitri. I think the twins'' are plotting or shall I ay planning mind torture towards someone. I think they want someone to suffer on this special day" Francois remark as they both observe the kids smirking faces and eye-to-eye communication. Francois breathes deeply as the photo shoot comes to an end and he immediately strides towards Luna as his Queen stands up from the couch. Then the right moment that Louie has come, it is time for the dance that he asks for. He was just surprised knowing that he will have the first dance before the couples'' dance that the HADES always had at their events. Louie held Luna''s hand and guide her into the dance floor, he made sure that Luna will not trip for his Luna is pregnant with twins again, it may not be his child but still, it was his Luna''s child. Everyone stared at them as they want to see if he will do any harm to their Moon, as the song Hold me in your arms again (youtube.com/watch?v=mmRv7TuNKtc) started to play, Louie and Luna start to dance, and they are the only ones at the center of the dance floor. Viscount Francois is just watching them together with the rest of the royalties, they are like a hawk as they gave special treatment towards the two people who are dancing. The twins already gave the rest of the guards to become alert at all costs since they don''t trust Louie after the family photoshoot¡­ they still don''t trust him that much. Louie swayed at a very slow pace, for he didn''t want Luna to feel dizzy. "Luna, this is one of my unspoken words for you. I thought I could hold you once again in my arms just like before. I also want to tell you that I made a vow that I will win your heart once again, that was before you got married to the Viscount." Louie expresses his words to Luna while they are dancing as he stared at Luna''s eyes. Before Luna could speak, Louie interrupted her. Luna, I''m sorry it didn''t work out between us. I''m sorry I pushed you away. But after knowing that I have finally learned that you are the one I love, all these feelings I have in you, I regretted it. I am devastated, especially when the news broke up to us that you die at the train station gang war. I''m sorry for ending before we have even begun. I''m a terrible person¡­.a very terrible husband and a very terrible father. I wish I could make it up to and most especially to the kids...." ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 347 - 347 Louie answered Luna’s letter Telling the truth and making someone cry is better than telling a lie and making someone smile. Paulo Coelho Before Luna could speak, Louie interrupted her. "Luna, I''m sorry it didn''t work out between us. I''m sorry I pushed you away. But after knowing that I have finally learned that you are the one I love, all these feelings I have in you, I regretted it. I am devastated, especially when the news broke up to us that you die at the train station gang war. I''m sorry for ending before we have even begun. I''m a terrible person¡­.a very terrible husband and a very terrible father. I wish I could make it up to and most especially to the kids. Maybe it''s self-sabotage, maybe it''s fear, maybe it''s a little of both. Especially that I had begun to have doubts in my life from the very first time that I''ve touched you. The moment I hurt you both physically, mentally, and emotionally. I am so sorry if I had hurt you so badly. I am sorry if I had broken your soul, and fragile heart, for causing all the pain, and even the physical pain has already left a painful memory. I had these inner demons that always wrestle in my mind which come slowly creeping back to me every time I am with you. I had these feelings that I didn''t want to let go of as it is whispered in my heart. ?? Luna the day I got the news about your demise, I can''t accept it nor believed it. I always said to myself that if ever you had been in that situation a hospital or someone will still call me so that I can help you. I always took a glance over at my phone and exhaled loudly, wishing and hoping that someone will give me a ring and will bring me a piece of news that you are still alive. I have waited for days and weeks, and even months. As I felt some desperation all I wanted to do was pick it up and call you, but I knew I shouldn''t since I had already broken your wings and I am very ashamed of the things that I have done to you. Maybe it''s my guilt that is eating me that time. No, I couldn''t and I asked and hire so many detectives to look for you, Yuan, Ethan, and Kim know about it. Luna, you stayed in my thoughts constantly, and I couldn''t shake that, no matter how hard I tried... I always dreamed of you, I know Sofia knew about this, but she kept her mouth shut for your name has become taboo at Villa 7. Now I know that there was such distance between us, I just felt shackled as my heart battled my head and heart." Louie utters all the words that he kept in his heart and mind from the moment Autumn were introduced as Luna and she is his ex-wife. Louie smiled at her as he stared at Luna''s eyes very intently. Then suddenly the music changed, the song First Love Never Dies by Boyfriends is being played, (youtube.com/watch?v=lGYycvbcRYo). Louie needs to take this opportunity to make up to Luna. The moment Autumn was introduced to her real identity, he was very delighted, he wants to ask the question "How have you been for these past years? What were you doing? Were you happy? Did you miss me or think about me? Do you still LOVE ME LUNA?" The question that he can''t ask her, he can already tell that his Luna has already moved on. And she only treats him as his acquaintance or a friend. Louie also knew that things that he should bear in mind are that he shouldn''t think about it anymore, since there is already a man who could protect and love his Luna a hundred times greater than he could do. But he couldn''t stop even if he tried. Luna will always be a part of him and will always be in his heart, body, and soul and the wickedest scenario that he could imagine is that Luna will stay as a shadow of his past present, and even the future they had children. The worst part about being apart from someone you love isn''t the distance, it''s the silence. That''s when the emotions are the strongest, the heart bleeds the deepest and the demons scream the loudest. "I knew I shouldn''t divorce, you nor let me do those hurtful things, I missed you so much Luna, I missed you that even I had s.e.x with Sofia, it is you that I imagined doing the deed with her, for deep down, parts of me longed to hear your voice, to smell your scent and even the touch of your body. It had been some time since I''d spoken like this, and honestly, I don''t even know what I''d say right at this moment. When I received your letter this morning, I know I need to speak to you my unspoken words. The endless questions crossed my mind and regardless of what I was doing, they just seemed to linger on how I can win you back. But still, a flash of memory comes to my mind when I saw your video of getting married to the Viscount. I was the one person who was always in control of my feelings. And yet, I couldn''t stop loving you, no matter how much I wanted to. I guess there are just some people that come into your life and make their mark on your heart and there''s just nothing you can do. And you were one of those people for me, you have already marked me, Luna," Louie added. A single deserted tear rolled down into Louie''s cheek, capturing all the emotions, heartache, and love into that one drop of feeling, his feelings for Luna. As the two glides and sway to the music Luna remained silent as she listened to Louie''s words. She knew that his confessions were his unspoken words from the moment she divorces him up to the moment that she was introduced as Luna from being Autumn that he knew. She also knew that the two songs were especially for her, but still, she can''t feel anything anymore. "I have already and finally moved on in my life. I am not affected anymore by his touch and even the song and his words can''t give butterflies in my stomach" Luna said to herself. As the song finished, Louie and Luna stop dancing at the very center. "Luna, "I know I couldn''t change what happened in the past and had no idea what lies in the future to hold, but I had to stop standing still and fixating on what I didn''t need to stop hoping you''ll come back. I know it wasn''t healthy anymore, it didn''t make me happy and contented and it wasn''t doing me any good, and also neither to you too. I always forced a weak smile every time I see you smiling lovely in front and beside Viscount Francois, Sometimes¡­ No, I always wiped away the tears and turned around to go back in my walled heart since I can''t accept the fact that I can''t have you and win you again. I tried to tell myself that what''s meant to be will always find a way and that was my only comfort in those moments of angst. It would have to be enough for me, for now. I''d do my best to stop looking back, stop wondering and focus on the blessings in my life, and that is our children Luna. And the gift of friendship that you have accepted. Though I knew my thoughts would still drift off to you sometimes... I would never truly stop loving you. But I''m closing that chapter, and now and beginning anew. Our relationship as friends. It''ll take some time, some self-love, and some hard days, but I''ll make it through. I always do, I''ve been there for the past five years when you are not with me. As I clench my fists and making up my mind this time, with a heavy heart but still I can earn a smile from you and the close relationship that is warming up between me and the twins is enough. Now, more than ever, I can''t ask anymore and I know I got this." Louie elaborated more on his answers to Luna''s letter or much more to say is that, his unspoken words towards his precious Luna. Luna smiled at Louie. "Thank you, Louie, thank you for accepting what our relationship has turned to. I know you will still meet someone to be your lifetime partner and it is for keeps. Don''t close the doors and windows of your heart, Sofia may be brought you some nightmares, but is it a lesson for you to learn and an experience that will make you stronger than ever. Our friendship was bonded with our children and I know and I can see how precious you are to Dawn. Louie, you will always play a special part in my life and Francois knows it. He didn''t want you to feel that you are an outcast, especially to our children. Winter may be as stubborn just like you, but in the near future, you two mat get along. Maybe not this time, but let''s just wait," says Luna. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 348 - 348 Sofia’s Madness All of Louie and Luna''s movements and lyrics have been filmed. It is broadcast live at the Palace and is broadcast on Sofia''s television. Sofia and Suzy, who are staring at us, are all stunned, especially Sofia. "No! That is not possible! It can''t end like this," Sofia exclaimed. Suzy, who is also watching, is angry at seeing Louie in the arms of Luna. Luna, who looks very similar to Lily dances and exchanges sweet words with Louie. "Mom! Why does Louie continue to hurt me these past few months? Why would he do anything he knew from the beginning that would hurt me??? I did whatever I could just win him and his heart. All the way through, I thought it was already mine," said Sofia with tears in her eyes. Suzy''s out of words, she can''t even explain what''s really going on with their lives these past few months. From the moment Luna showed herself again to City A, they already have nightmares and it seems that they are reaping what they sow way back five years ago. "Sweetheart," Suzy called Sofia as she embraces her and coaxes her daughter. She, herself can''t form any words to console her only daughter. James already left them, she didn''t tell Sofia that her father is already in the process of divorcing her. They are divorcing not because Lily has surfaced from the six feet under, but because of her crimes, especially the schemes that happened at the Vendari''s and Vallini''s Christmas celebration party. That event ended up James'' connections to the business world, and it also ended up her relationship with her own friends. "Mom, do you think Louie will leave me alone because I don''t have a child with him? Do you think we are really divorcing because I am infertile? Mom, I should not screw around this time. We need to make plans on how we will get rid of Luna once again. Then we will kidnap her kids, then we will kill Luna again, and I will become the twins'' mother. I will be the mother that they will acknowledge, then maybe Louie and I will get married again and be a happy family. And as for Luna, I will contact some men and pay them to r*p** her until she begs for her death" Sofia says as she laughs in between her words but there are tears in her eyes. Suzy stared at her daughter who is distraught at the moment. "Oh My! Sofia you are crazy for thinking this kind of scheme" Suzy mumbles. Suzy stared at her daughter as she wants to read Sofia''s mind and gestures, "Sofia is mad, her love for Louie is mad and it made her crazy. Oh, James, where are you? I need you this time to help me appease our daughter" Suzy said to herself. Suzy remembers one passage she read online and it seems that it is fitting for both of them. According to Preetham Mohanty "Life changes. You lose love. You lose friends. You lose pieces of yourself that you never imagined would be gone. And then, without you even realizing it, these pieces come back. New love enters. Better friends come along. And a stronger, wiser you are staring back in the mirror." But it seems that three paragraphs'' don''t forward them anymore, for no one will come back, no better friends and it also seems that she and her daughter is not stronger and even wiser anymore. Sofia suddenly stands up, she is fuming as Suzy saw how she clenched her fist and her finger dug into her palm. "Mom! I can''t wait anymore! If Dad doesn''t want to help us, then I will do it myself. I still have some connections other than Rita and Aira. I know they will and can''t forgive me for what I have done to them, and even their parents despised me to their bones. Mom, you will help me right? You will help me kill Luna and get their children so that I and Louie will become a happy family in the end," says Sofia to Suzy with anger, and her eyes were fuming like fire. Sofia looks at her mother who is astonished at hearing her words. "Mom, I know, I''ve been scared of beginnings and the reality that I might end up all by myself, all alone. I am scared that Louie will finally realize that it was Luna all along with the woman he fell in love with at the Valentine Gala of the Wu''s. That I just made those stories so that we could be together. I am scared that Louie will now realize that I am the reason why his grandparents disowned him" Sofia breaks down as she slumped on the floor and wailed on her heart''s content. Suzy was shocked, she can''t imagine that her daughter did something like that to Louie. "Sofia, what did you mean by that? What did you mean by you are the reason why the Elder Chen''s disowned Louie?" Suzy asks her. Sofia is still crying and she is hiccuping as she lifts her head to see her mother''s eyes full of questions. "The day before Luna and Louie signed their divorce papers, I went to Elder C hen''s mansion. I told them that I am pregnant with Louie''s baby. I told them that Luna is infertile and can''t have a child. Then I also told them that, Louie just married Luna because of them, because of the scheme that they played on him. I told them that I am the one that he loves and he is planning to leave Luna and be with me, that we are already living toget6her just before Luna and Louie got their marriage license. Then after I have said those things, I saw that Old Master Chen had a heart attack and the Old Missus fainted, if their lawyer is not there they might die on the spot. Mom, I just did those things because of my love for Louie, I love him so much that I could kill anyone who will snatch him from me" Sofia explained. Suzy steps back and shook her head, she can''t imagine that her daughter becomes a monster because of her feelings for Louie. "Sofia, what did you do? So that''s the reason why Louie got banned from the elite business group that is owned by Elder Chen''s and that''s the reason why Louie and his father didn''t get along anymore. It is only Mia that keeps them together. Why didn''t you tell me these things before?" Suzy scolded Sofia, and she wants to strangle her right there and then. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 349 - 349 When I Met You When I told you that I would love you forever, I''ve never meant anything more. You''ve come to mean everything to me, Adding joy to my smile and love to my heart. ---- Ravenwolf City Wise; Palace?? As the music ended, Luna and Louie also stop swaying. "I will escort you back Luna, I will escort you back to your King," Louie tells her. Luna smiled, for Louie, it was the most genuine smile he had ever received from her, the smile that he was longing to see for almost five years. Louie immediately brought Luna back to Francois''s side as the Knights and her brothers are waiting, "Thank you very much, Viscount Francois, Duke Dimitri. I will be in debt to your kindness for a lifetime" Louie uttered. Francois and Dimitri nod their head, but still, the glare to Alexei, Marco, and Xavier didn''t fail for Louie to see. "Don''t scare him, boys, he will still sing with my husband" Amber scolded the three Knights that brought Luna to laugh. Louie walks back to his table where Kim, Ethan, and Emerald were sitting. Louie will still have to wait for his performance in singing, there is a special number that they have to see in just a couple of minutes. Then suddenly Eros went to their table, "Mr. Kim Tang, Please stand up and come with me. You will be dancing to our Angel, and please make sure that you will mess it up if you still want to see the living daylights of your future," he reminds Kim, Louie and Ethan heard it and their body stiffened while Emerald giggled. "Don''t scare our lover boy Eros. He is very handsome in his suit tonight, let our angel see him first before you and the rest of the right-hand guys beats him up" Emerald teases. "Milady, they already let us taste their wrath" Ethan informs her. Emerald looks at Ethan while raising her right, brows, "Mr. Ethan, as far as I know, and the Tweety bird told me that, you three especially Kim didn''t taste yet the wrath of the right¨Chand guys. You just tasted the sweet tortures of the Knights, Ryder, Sheik, and Dimitri. Don''t worry sweetheart, if we will end up as lovers, I will not allow it, for I will be the one who will give you the sweetest torture," Emerald replied in a very sweet tone. Louie lets out a teasingly laugh while Ethan''s eyes widened, he can''t believe that this Princess is very bold not like Princess Rosela even though they are cousins. Then suddenly the main door opened and there comes a beautiful maiden walk with three escorts beside her. Artemis, Ares, and Hermes were accompanying a woman wearing a simple princess lavender gown with sparkles on its skirt. All women of the Phantoms'' were astonished upon seeing the Angel of Death of the HADES is very beautiful. "WOW" Kim uttered loud enough for Eros to hear. "She is very beautiful Daddy," says Dawn to Francois, who is now sitting on his l.a.p. "She is gorgeous" Winter added as he was sitting beside Luna. "Our Angel of Death is now a Lady" Dimitri blurted out. "Thank you, my love, Thank you for making our dear Pearl stunning" Dimitri whispered to Scarlet, who was teary-eyed seeing her own magic really work. "Mr. Kim Tang, Pearl is very precious to us, especially for the five of us. Her path was never easy ever since we found her and the loads in her heart are never light. But she had made herself strong in the fires of life, especially to the people that she treasures and very dear to her. She had been burned time again- by love, by her life nightmares, by the very things in her past, and people she held dear in her whole life before she became a part of HADES. Please treasure her, be true to her," Eros informs Kim in a very serious tone. When the three right-hand guys were in front of them, Pearl is at their center. Pearl blushes for all the eyes of the people around them were all on her. "Pearl, breathe, remember what Lady Scarlet told you. You are beautiful, you are gorgeous and most of all Lady Luna wants to see you happy" Hermes reminded Pearl who seems to be shy with all the people around them. Artemis holds Pearls'' hand and gave it to Kim as Ares holds hands too. "It''s time" Hermes announces. As Kim holds her hands, the right-hand guys walk back to their places. The lights dimmed and the song All my Life was heard (hyoutube.com/watch?v=_qrk1dz_SRc) as Kim and Pearl dance at the center of the dance floor. Kim and Pearl swayed to the rhythm of the music, Kim was totally surprised to see how grateful the dancer Pearl was and he didn''t expect that the lady he once knew who is like a gangster will become a swan in a day. He was staring at her face as he didn''t want the night to end. "Lady Luna chooses the song for the" Emerald says as she breaks the shocked faces of both Ethan and Louie. Louie frown at her. "Luna knew what your friends'' feelings towards our angel of death. Even though he is your friend Mr. Louie Chen, he is not like you. He is nicer to women, and you Mr. Ethan Li, I know you are quite a playboy and Kim Tang is not" Emerald added; both Louie and Ethan cough as they can''t swallow the lump of their saliva on their throat. After the song, there is suddenly a change in the atmosphere, as everyone was surprised to see Luna on the stage and singing "I Like You So Much, You''ll Know It" (youtube.com/watch?v=bS9eXS6VucU). On its instrumental Luna confesses to everyone Pearl''s current dilemma for her feelings towards Kim. Pearl wants to hide her face, she is very shy upon Lady Luna''s announcement, she heard Kim chuckled but still they kept on dancing. Then suddenly it was Harry''s time to sing, Amber was astonished to hear her husband''s soulful voice, Harry sings "When I Met You" (youtube.com/watch?v=lgPZyoA7eus), for he knew the real feelings of Kim to Pearl. Pearl changes Kim into a new person. "Pearl, you didn''t realize what you had done to me, the effect on your appearance in my life has done something special to my heart. And I know, to you, I''m just another one of those people whom you meet along the way. I''m not extraordinary to you, for you are always the stronger one even to the male species. Although, sometimes you unknowingly make me feel special, or maybe you treat everyone the same way and I misread it. But still, my heart pounds every time I see you," says Kim to Pearl. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Chapter 350 - 350 Kim’s Confessions You and I, in love, as we were always meant to be. Madly, deeply, intensely, and passionately. Always and forever. Some love stories never end. ---- Ravenwolf "Pearl, you didn''t realize what you had done to me, the effect on your appearance in my life has done something special to my heart. And I know, to you, I''m just another one of those people whom you meet along the way. I''m not extraordinary to you, for you are always the stronger one even to the male species. Although, sometimes you unknowingly make me feel special, or maybe you treat everyone the same way and I misread it. But still, my heart pounds every time I see you," says Kim to Pearl. ?? "Loverboy, are confessing to me?" Pearl asks Kim as she stared at his gray-colored eyes. Then the music shifts to another song, this time it is the right-hand guys who are singing. The song I Wanna Grow Old With You (youtube.com/watch?v=0LHmevWVvpc) by Westlife, then followed by I knew I loved you by Savage Garden (youtube.com/watch?v=jjnmICxvoVY) was heard. Pearl chuckled and Kim furrows his brows upon hearing her soft chuckle. "Lady Luna, she trained all men and women of HADES to be proficient in singing and playing a musical instrument. Even in dancing, she wants us to have other talents rather than the talents that we already have like torturing, killing, and beating another person. She changes so many protocols and rules in HADES. Master Lawrence approves everything that she wants, for she becomes our Masters''s sunshine in the darkest part of his life. She is like a daughter to him" Pearl explains. "So the boys sing also? Their voice is good and soothing to the ears. MY Pearl, to answer your question¡­.yes, I am confessing my feelings to you. And that song is my own unspoken words for you Mi Amore" Kim replied to Pearls'' previous question. "If only I was brave enough to press the send button and be by your side in your past life, I mean, way back from the years when you and Luna became friends. I will surely protect you from any harm and will love you. I still want to be your friend first before becoming your boyfriend then-husband. I am so glad that we are slowly becoming friends, and tonight I''m scared of ruining what we have, this bond, the friendship, and of the aftereffects those three words will cause, to say, you how much I love you. So, in my heart, I''ll always love you, hoping you will love me back someday, although I know you won''t, not until I have proven myself to you and even to the whole HADES. I''m stupid. Am I not?" Kim narrates everything to Pearl. "Kim, I have a dark past. My nightmares still linger on me, the right-hand guys are the only men I trust the most except for our bosses. Lady Luna had seen the worst time in my life, she also helps me to overcome all those phobias. She told me her story that''s why my grudges towards your best friend Louie Chen are very deep. I want to torture him until he begs me to kill him. We just didn''t expect that there are events in our lives to be turned upside down. But I am happy to see the Ladies of the Court has finally met their lifetime partners as well as our Knights. Even Eros and Soteira found their future wives, the right-hand guys are like my big brothers'' and they will kill anyone who will hurt me. Kim, for me, love¡­.Love isn''t always texting someone and planning impromptu dinner dates. I actually hate dinner dates in fancy restaurants, but rather I want to have a simple Netflix movie marathon while eating pizza, popcorn, and drinking beer. And I don''t like love or romance movie, but rather I love to watch action, suspense, horror or comedy type of movies. Love for me, it isn''t telling someone how you have fun times together, but how many times you would like to be with them in their lives even at the lowest time. Love is being there for them, if being by their side means having to make a sacrifice, having to walk over the thorns, and even to face death, you are willing to be there and even become the sacrificial lamb. Can you do that for me, Mr. Kim Tang," says, Pearl to Kim who seems looking at her very intently. Kim was dumbstruck upon hearing her words. The unspoken words that she kept from her heart, and he didn''t expect that the woman he loves is very romantic. "Pearl, there''s nothing more priceless than loving someone on the days when they forget to love themselves, I know there is a moment in your life that you did forget to love yourself. In love, it''s not all auspicious, rather, it''s a path full of puddles. But when you are in love, you cross all of them anyway, and I know we will both cross on it and we will still be together until the end of our times. And even though there is a vulnerability in our relationship, we will fix it. The thing about weakness is that the more you feel comfortable with a person, the more you want to share with them. And when you love someone, you share what kills you and what makes you alive, and they do the same. Being in love is no rocket science, but it is a magic and a whole complicated kind of thing but we will overcome it. Love might be messy, it makes you desperate, but most of all, it makes you the happiest, and a contented person once you feel wanted and you know someone will always have your back. Nothing is beautiful and easy in a relationship anyway. When you are in love, you will do the things you''d never do in your sane mind, you''d move mountains like you are kicking a pebble, you''ll do the most enchanting things without realizing, you''ll stay. This whole thing is a platitude, it will make you cringe, but when you are in love, you do all of the aforementioned anyway" Kim explains furthermore. Pearls'' was already in tears upon hearing his words. The right hand-guy saw the tears in Pearl''s eyes and they all got alarmed, but when they saw Francois and Dimitri shook their heads notifying them that Pearl is just fine, they compose themselves but they are already glaring daggers at Kim. "Oh My! Our little angel is now a Lady" Princess Isabele uttered, and it was heard by Yuan and the rest of the Knights together with their fianc¨¦es''. Alexei, Marco, and Xavier laugh. While the Wu triplets just shook their head upon how the Knights and even Princess Isabele talks about Pearls'' soon-to-be love life. "Ethan, now I believe that love happens to you when you least expect it. And now this is happening to our friend. It''s like waking up one morning and declaring that you''re in love, even though you just met each other for the first time, or shall I say even with a simple hello or a smile. I know that Kim and Pearl will have both the chemistry," says Louie, who is watching Kim and Pearl at the center of the dance floor. Ethan, who is also watching already sensing the bitterness in Louie''s tone. He was once again on the stage of regrets in his life. Regrets of letting go of Luna from his grasps. Ethan and Emerald suddenly sighed deeply in unison, Ethan suddenly looks at Emerald who is now staring at Louie. "Louie I know it hurts, it hurts you a lot. But bro'' it''s time to move on. Luna is happy now. You want to believe when you say that you don''t want to hurt Luna way back then, but what did you do? Louie, you still hurt her five years ago or even when we are still in college, our ignorance actually hurt her and the unsaid words still hurt you, especially now that she rejected you," said Ethan. Louie went silent as he still continues watching his other best friend holding the woman he loves. The thing that he can''t do in the future. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 351 - 351 Pearl’s Broken Wings "You''ll never know how strong you are until being strong is the only choice you have ---- Bob Marley" "Oh My! Our little angel is now a Lady" Princess Isabele uttered, and it was heard by Yuan and the rest of the Knights together with their fianc¨¦es''. Alexei, Marco, and Xavier laugh. While the Wu triplets just shook their head upon how the Knights and even Princess Isabele talks about Pearls'' soon-to-be love life. ?? "Yeah, now Pearl had someone who could be her confidant beside the boys" Nikolai uttered, and because of that Harry and Yuan furrow their brows and look at their partners. Amber sighed, "Pearl had her wings broken and her hearts shattered into pieces when she found out that her longtime boyfriend cheated and betrayed her. Pearl found out that her boyfriend two-timed her and her best friend and it seems that the whole family on the guys'' side knew it, even their circle of friends knew it and kept it a secret. At that time, Pearl''s friends didn''t know her involvement HADES, and she is also trained under Eros''s care, Pearl was recommended to my father by my Aunt who is a nun in one of the orphanage houses here. My Aunt told us that she is very intelligent, strong, and confident. Pearl is the only orphan female member, and she is one of the ferocious women who keep the security of our family, especially to Luna and Scarlet, Pearl is the only one that Luna first got attached with" Amber explains. "When Pearl found out about the relationship of her boyfriend and best friend, she cried and was very devastated. No one from the HADES could tame and control her every time she outburst her emotions. . . Only Luna. Luna had a heart-to-heart talk with her on one winter''s night. Luna retold her about her past with Louie, that''s the time she had this grudge against Louie, Ethan, Kim, Sofia, and the Su family. Luna told her that the failed relationship must not be a hindrance for someone to be strong. That''s why Pearl¡­. She didn''t let that dissuade her or bring her down, I mean the failed relationship; she realizes that she had to grow stronger with every failure and braver with every triumph. When those who admired her asked her why she chose the tougher path, she will just smile at them and ask them, "Why should I feel devastated to a person who is not worthy of me" Isabele added. "Her love story was a tale of anguish and angst, driven by the pains of disappointment and bad choices. But she stood fearlessly through the storms and even mastered the ability to dance through them a time or two. Pearl graduated with flying colors in University, but still, she chooses to be Scarlet and Luna''s shadow guard. The ex-boyfriend, best friend, and some circle of friends were cast out from this country after graduation. Even their family up to the tenth affinity of the bloodline has also given the title of persona non grata by the big bosses" Xavier informs the Wu triplets, Harry, and Yuan. The Wu triplets, Harry, and Yuan look at the couple who is still dancing at the center in unison, "Luna and Pearl may have quite a resemblance of a tragic love story, but Luna''s story is more horrible than hers. The servants at Villa 7 always hear the unspoken words of her heart every night falls, every time Louie beats Luna, forces himself, and humiliates her. The servants report to me that time, but I can''t do anything to help her that time. Every night that came and silence called forth the demons that had once tried to cover her soul in darkness, all the tears, and pain. She just let the music gave its voice to her feelings. I know Luna just kept reaching for the light like the warrior she was. She captured the voices, the demons, and the doubt that had troubled her once she leaves Louie. She still thinks of what her grandparents will say if she signed those divorce papers, maybe that time five years ago at the Chen Annual Party is the worst one, that''s why without hesitation, she actually the one who said and initiated about the divorce" says Yuan in a sad tone. Everyone knew that Yuan also regrets not helping Luna in her nine months of marriage, but they understand for Yuan is still not strong and stable on his job and family. The Xu family is still on the verge of bankruptcy and they need the help of the Chen''s. "Peaches, it is not your fault. You and Harry are innocent, Louie made a choice and he is now regretting it. Don''t blame yourself, for Luna doesn''t blame you at all" Isabele tells Yuan and comforts her husband as she grips his hand and squeezes it. "Yuan, Luna was born strong, she is a strong woman, for they would never know the price she paid for her strength and independence, the Luna that you all know who is na?ve, shy, and gentle is no longer alive. She knew she had paid the price and fought through the fire to grow into the person she had become right now," Dimitri''s voice was heard. In the mind of Cassie Wu, both Luna and Pearl transformed their wings into claws and transformed again into wings, as they both began to survive less because of the loveless relationship of their ex-partners, their broken wings were repaired by the men who are they with right now. The men who taught them how to fly again and they fly more. The scars of the past remind them to be stronger as ever, they wore them with pride and they both poured all of their heartbreak and pain into those beautiful wings. They never forgot who they are and where they had come from. Every crack, every scar, every broken piece just fueled her rise. And like the Phoenix, they would always rise again. A woman on fire with the courage and passion to burn brightly. They were the most brilliant lights, like the northern lights and they didn''t need a spotlight, because they both shined from within. Cassie let out a bitter smile and it was seen by Alexei, Alexei held Cassie''s right hand and kiss it. "My Wife, Luna, and Pearl are both strong women, Scarlet, Dimitri, Ryder, and most especially Francois is the people who help her gained her confidence. We are just like the secondary trainers for her. And Pearl is also Luna''s savior in some instances in Pearls'' life. That''s why, our angel of death, vowed secrecy that she will protect Luna and the twins with her life" Alexei informs Cassie as he can see her with a worried look for the information that they just heard. Yuan is staring at both Kim and Pearl, then suddenly his gaze went to Louie, he knew that Louie is sorry that it didn''t work out between him and Luna. He is sorry that he''d let her go. But to be honest with everyone who had experience Louie''s outburst from the Chen Annual party up to the time he confessed his feelings towards Luna a while ago, he is really devastated months after he signed the divorce papers, he felt incomplete after he decided to become a lover and faithful husband to Luna his wife, and he just found out and realized that he felt complete with Luna. Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 352 - 353 Elder Chen’s Bitter Medicine Some people are meant to fall in love with each other, but not meant to be together. --- 500 days of Summer City A; Villa 7?? Rafael and Clara Chen are sitting on a settee in the garden when one of the servants informed them that there is a delivery of their Young Master Louie. The servant informed them that it is five paintings and needed their signature as proof that it has been accepted by the employer of the house. The conveyance company wants that the paintings that they delivered were accepted by the owner or related to the owner of the Villa and not by just a certain butler or servants. Rafael came to see who''s at the door and signed the proper doc.u.ments for the said paintings. The people who delivered it and placed it in the living room and bid farewell to Elder Chen. "What is it, Rafael?" Clara asks. "I don''t know Clara, but it is a vast painting. Do you think Edward and Louie bought this for us as their presents? But why do they need to buy a total of six paintings, one painting is enough as a Christmas present for us," Rafael asks Clara as they both opened the first painting, and they were both shocked to see a whose face is on the said portrait. The first portrait was the face of Lily, Edward, and Allen, and because of that out of instinct, Clara went to the second one and tear-off the wrapper, her tears fell to her face and gasps. "Rafael!" she said. Rafael went to her side and looked and was also surprised. "Rafael, they are together! Look! Look at their family portrait, our great-grandchildren, they look adorable. These is a family portrait of them having a picnic" Clara excitedly cheered up. The painting is like a candid picture taken while they are having a meal together. The couple didn''t even notice the arrival of Rebecca Alberts and Shane David, "Oh MY!" Rebecca Alberts said as her eyes saw the family portrait of Louie, Luna, and the twins. While Shane David''s eyes widened as she didn''t expect that the Young Master Chen''s wife would be different and he also had kids already. Rafael and Clara both went to see where the surprise voice came from. "Atty Alberts! Atty. David! Look, this is the family of my grandson Louie. Atty. Alberts, you knew Luna right? She gave birth to two adorable twins. The little guy looks like Louie when he was about that age, and the little girl¡­she got her mother''s eyes" Clara said very proudly. "The genes of Young Master Louie and Young Madam Luna are a very good match, Madam Chen. Their children are very cute" Atty. David commented. "Let''s see the other four paintings, Rafael we must hang up these paintings here at the living room" Clara ordered her husband as she was very excited to tear off the third painting. Atty. Rebecca Alberts started a video so that she can send it to her boss. "Oh My! Boss Louie what have you done. You just gave the Elders an idea that you and Ms. Luna had been already a couple once again. Boss Louie, please don''t ever give false hopes to the Elders, they are already imagining so many things about you and Ms. Luna" Rebecca said to herself. Both Rebecca Alberts and Shane David help Elder Chen open the third painting with the face of the twins and their mother, the fourth painting was Lily and Edward''s face, and it looks like a snapshot photo. The fifth painting was the most dramatic in Elder Chen''s, for it was the family portrait of Louie, Luna, and the kids. Clara has been already teary-eyed upon opening it. "This one goes at the center wall here at the living room," says Clara in a very low voice, but it was very audible to the three people beside her. Rafael and Atty. Shane David went to the sixth painting, Rafael smiled upon opening it. It was a cute couple''s portrait of Louie and Luna look at each other. Rebecca''s brows furrow for the image of the painting is very familiar to her, and if her memory serves her right. The image of the painting was the same image of Luna and Louie''s wedding, portrait five years and nine months ago. Rebecca just shut herself and didn''t comment since she doesn''t want that Elder Chen''s heart to be broken into pieces. "Rebecca, Shane, Me, and my wife Clara will give you a three-day off starting today. You two can come back on Monday, My wife and I would like to treasure and want to have a moment with the portraits of our Louie and his family. I am also sending some bonuses to your account later" Rafael Chen declared and smiled at them. Shane and Rebecca just smiled and nods their head. "Thank you, Old Master, Madam. We will go now, " says Rebecca and grabs Shane to her wrist, and walks away from the couple. While having a tea, "Rafael, I can''t say it''s been easy since both Louie and Luna fell apart. In fact, it''s been one of the hardest things I''ve ever seen on how devastated Lucas and Eva were, especially when the news about the demise of Luna at the train station. The pain, the sorrow, the emotions that retreated and flow, sometimes threatening to overwhelm the two of them as they try to keep it strong together. I know we are at fault to Rafael, we just cast away the couple after they got married and we thought that they love each other for that was what they have said and shown to us in a couple of weeks when they are with us. I know, we owe our friends (Clara went to silence for a while). We owe an apology to Lucas and Eva for not even scolding Louie for the things that he did to Luna. Even when we got reports about his maltreatment to Luna, we kept a blind eye, just because we thought they are still adjusting to their married life" says Clara. She let out a deep breath and stared once more at the painting of Luna and the twins. Rafael has been just silent as he stared at the different portraits, for him, he has doubts on how Louie and Edwards procure such images like what they are seeing right now. But, it made his wife''s gloomy mood brightens like a burst of sunshine. It is enough as of the moment and he will not investigate yet, he didn''t want to ruin anything, for he knew that it will only break Clara''s heart and hopes. Rafael remembered the image of the sixth portrait, he was the one who chooses a particular image from the camera to be printed and make one of a memorable couple''s portraits of Louie and Luna. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 353 - 354 Elder Chen’s Bitter Taste of Medicine (2) Rafael remembered the image of the sixth portrait, he was the one who chooses a particular image from the camera to be printed and make one of a memorable couple''s portraits of Louie and Luna. "Rafael saw how hopeful his wife was as of the moment. She is expecting to have some moments alone with their grandchildren. "I know someone is playing schemes with us, Clara. But I don''t want to burst the bubble, this is the only time you let out a smile and sparkle in your eyes once again" Rafael said to himself. ?? ---- Palace, City Wise; I.T. Department "Items are already delivered at the Villa 7 little Dawn. The Elders are very happy to see the six paintings, they are already expecting your arrival, I suppose" January the head of the I.T Team reported to Dawn through their earpiece. Winter and Dawn smiled and said their thanks to January. Francois caught the exchanging glances of the twins and he already knows that they are up to something. "The Hawks are striking back Dimitri, they are exchanging communication looks," Francois told Dimitri as he tilts his head towards the twins who are sitting beside Duke Lawrence and Lily. Dimitri immediately stared at the twins'' when he heard Francois''s words. "I think the twins'' are giving the taste of someone''s own bitter medicine once again. Let''s just pray that those people who had tasted it and don''t have a faint heart, " says Dimitri the two men look at each other and breathe deeply. On the side of the twins. "Good-looking January, send the file video to the Villa 7, make it sure that the delayed telecast will also be shown, as we will make some announcement later" Winter ordered January who is the head of the I.T Team. January and his team already had plans to show the video of Luna''s wedding to Viscount Francois up to the current situation at the Palace. It was already planned by them, the twins Scarlet, and Ryder. The Great Bosses also gave their blessings to their said plans. The twins want to send a message to the grandparents of their so-called father that they will and they don''t want to become a Chen. ---- City A; Villa 7 "Rafael, I know, Luna gave Louie so many chances and forgave him many times until the Chen Annual Party that she couldn''t do it and hold on anymore. She still wanted to believe, tried to believe, and still ended up getting hurt by our grandson" Clara speaks again as she stood up and walks in front of the family portrait of Louie and the kids. Before Rafael could answer there is a ping sound on his Ipad, he took it and opened a link, a video that was sent to him by an unknown sender, he called him so that they both could watch it. The sender messages them that they need to see it since it was a gift to them by Macaria and Zagreus. Clara sat beside her husband and they were both confused about the names of the sender, Rafael clicks the file and they were astonished at the content of the file. The video started by showing pictures of Luna''s journey to pregnancy, and how Viscount Francois turned ballistic when she gave birth to the hospital. The brows on Rafael''s face furrow while Clara''s face turned ashen. "Who is this man Rafael? Why is he acting up like he was Luna''s husband? And where the hell is that place!" Clara''s voice roared up around the living room of the Villa. "Clara, I don''t know. Let''s watch first the video so that we will know their relationship. But I think this has something to do about the gifts that we received today" Rafael reasoned out to his wife. Clara''s tears flow like a river, her heartaches as she could see the sweet smile of Luna of the man named Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari. "Why is she marrying someone and yet she had a portrait with our Louie?! Is Luna playing our grandson''s heart this time? IS she taking revenge?!" Clara''s voice is now trembling. Rafael didn''t know what to say, as a matter of fact, it is Louie who started first. If Louie didn''t cheat and betrayed Luna in the first place, things will not have turned out to be like this----a messed and f*c**d up life especially for their children. Then, they also saw the video of what happened at the Chen Annual Party, the Gala Party of the Vendari, and Vallini wherein Autumn was already introduced as Luna. The twins'' are introduced, Clara felt she can''t breathe about the sudden news. But she still wants to watch so that she will know what plans she needs to do to win Luna back to Louie''s arms. For Clara, by hook or by crook the twins need to be a Chen no matter what the outcome will be and no matter what she needs Luna to be with Louie in his life. Rafael closed his eyes, especially when he saw Edward''s face when his son saw his grandchildren. Then the video also showcased the picnic of Louie and the twins together with Kim and Ethan. "So they are all together, Ethan and Kim will definitely help Louie. They will help our grandson to have the twins" Clara once again speaks up like a crazy mother hen. What they didn''t expect was the next episode were in, they saw the signing of some other people. The adoption states that the twins are now a Vendari and Francois is their legal father. And it also shows the authenticity of it as the lawyers and judges of the high court approve it. It has also shown the doc.u.ments that Louie once signed five years ago that he is waiving his rights, all of his rights to whatever Luna has --- it''s either a living or non-living thing and it includes the twins. Clara shook her head, she becomes hysterical as her body trembles. Rafael immediately puts down his iPad and embraces his wife. "No!!! No!!! It can''t be! Rafael! Rafael, I will not accept this kind of situation. The twins are Chen''s! They will bear the surname of Louie!" Clara shouted as she wants to throw the iPad. Rafael consoles his wife, his heart also aches for what he had just watched. He also had so many questions, questions that need an answer, but yet it can only be answered once Louie and his friends come back from where ever place they are now. "Hush...Hush.... Clara, please don''t cry. We will resolve the problems that we have. All we need to do is be open-minded to whatever explanations of both Louie and Luna. We must be very lenient to whatever decision we will do because we don''t know our enemies. We don''t know the background of the people who are helping Luna, the person whom she got married with and lastly, who are the people who decided and help that Vendari guy to adopt our great-grandchildren" Rafael whispered to Clara''s ears as he still hugs Clara and consoles her. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 354 - 355 Elder Chen’s Bitter Taste of Medicine (3) Rafael called one of the servants to brew tea for his wife. The servant immediately obliged since she was shocked to see their Old Madam crying and her body is trembling. Rafael still keeps on consoles Clara, he wants to tell her that the last portrait is not new but rather an edited one, and whoever did these things to them had deep grudges on them. The people in his mind were Mia, Sofia, and Suzy. "Rafael, Luna can''t do such a thing like this, I know she likes inside and out. Luna is a person with a huge heart, doling out love without ever expecting it in return. Louie didn''t appreciate her before, but since they have children, I hope they will become one family. I know, we both had wrongly accused Lily and begged Edward to marry Mia even though we both knew that our son loves Lily. Rafael, Luna loved Louie very deeply, for she found joy in it, without any expectations and even asked anything in return. Then why is it right now, someone is playing tricks on us? Do you think Luna did these things to get revenge on the Chen family? She wants revenge because we really didn''t reprimand Louie even though we already know his infidelity to her even after a few weeks after their marriage" says Clara in between her sobs. ?? Rafael sighed deeply, he can''t form any words and think of proper words to answer Clara''s queries''. "Clara, Luna is very intelligent, She wasn''t naive or blind, she just always believed in the good of people and gave everyone the benefit of the doubt. Even when Louie and both of us have already turned our backs on her and tore her heart into pieces, she still loves us unconditionally. Deep down, she knew the risks of loving and being with Louie, but she refused to become jaded or change how she lived. . . And loved." Rafael conveys this to Clara in a very sad tone. For Rafael, time and again, Luna had kissed a frog hoping he''d become a prince, the prince charming every woman dreamt of, and only to find out his ugly truths the hard way. Louie showed it and even he makes Luna''s life a living hell when they are together. So if ever this is an act of revenge, both of them and Louie deserves her wrath. But that didn''t change who she was or how she lived. Luna still had her sweet smile, a caring, and loving heart. Luna would always listen to her heart and pursue passion fiercely, she even forgave Louie when she knew she shouldn''t, she loved fully despite the risks and she never turned her back on him. Regardless of how often she was hurt, humiliated, betrayed, and openly cheated on. She still loves their grandson. It was Louie, who didn''t see Luna''s true self. The bitter taste of the medicine is just the beginning for the both of them, "Maybe this is just a warning for the both of us Clara. A simple reminder that we must not intervene anymore in Luna''s life and the children, I had this hunch that someone big time is behind these paintings" says Rafael to her sobbing wife. "No Rafael, Luna still loves us and Louie. She gave him a chance upon chance, Luna still believes and always believes that Louie can still love her. Louie loves our Luna right now, and he even divorces Sofia because Louie wants to be with her. Louie already knew that Sofia is a scheming woman and she just wants our family assets. Luna already proved to Louie that she was the one for him, the twins are the greatest prize and the ultimate prize of her love to him" Clara still compels her thoughts. Rafael sighed deeply once more, he doesn''t want to argue anymore with his wife. "I''ll let anyone investigate about the video that was sent to us Clara. I want to know who sent the video and the paintings. I think. . . . Someone is playing tricks on us and even worst someone wants us not to continue the custody and even the change of surname for our great-grandchildren" he uttered to Clara. Clara knew that Luna was hurt, she was ruined by the love and the idea of getting married to the man of your dreams. It hurt her heart, but she knew that had poured every bit of love and compassion to Louie, Louie might change and loved her back. But he''d never treat her the way she deserved. So she had to let them go and walked away. Luna gave up on him, especially what happened on the night at Chen''s Annual Celebration. "Rafael, I hope Luna still loves our grandson. I know love was a fiery chance, burning someone to the ground as much as it would spark the passions and d.e.s.i.r.es. Luna was strong enough to pick up the pieces and knew that finding her future love would take effort and courage. It will always be Louie and Luna at the end. Luna will follow her heart, love hard when she could, and if she got hurt, she picked up the pieces without ever slowing down. But this time Louie will never hurt her, for he already woke up from a delirious dream brought by Sofia" Clara blurted out. "When you pour yourself into someone you love, you always have faith that they''re doing their best not to hurt you. We all know that Louie was so wrong about his actions to Luna, and sadly they broke apart. Even though Luna had to walk away and save what was left of her self-respect, we must respect whatever decisions she may give to us. Clara, this custody battle and surname changes, I think we better talk to Luna first. She is the mother of the twins'' and our grandson was not there when she carried the little angels for nine months and her battle of bringing those adorable children for five years. I am just stating the fact, that even though we really want our great-grandchildren bear the Chen surname we must and we still have the consent of Luna." Says Rafael as he cupped his wife''s face and stared at her eyes as he explains his side. Rafael just has this thinking after opening the family portrait of Louie with his family. ---- I.T. Room, City Wise; Palace "Did you record everything that the Elder Chen had just said?" GT asks his twin sister who is a member of hackers and students of January. "Yes, my dear brother. The twins'' will not surely like their plans and words about Lady Luna. I hope Duke Ryder will not get mad after he listens to their conversation" she replied. "Don''t worry about it, the Elders thought they knew our Lady Luna'' character. They didn''t know that when she was done with someone like the sc.u.mbag Louie Chen, our Lady Luna was utterly done. No more chances, she might give him the forgiveness he asks for, but that''s it, no more no less and no more tries" January informed his two students who are busy hacking the whole Villa 7 security system. The memory of the ones that stayed in her heart was bittersweet and painful ones, Lady Luna would do anything for that memory to erase forevermore. Especially now that she had found the man who truly loves her and who is ready to offer his life for her. The memory in the past just brought that burned holes in her heart as she was trying to overcome and her nightmares that their boss Viscount Francois slowly cured for the past five years in their Lady Boss''s life. January chuckled as he reminisces the past, about how he was asked to search for medicine to soothe the agony of the woman that their boss treasured after a failed relationship. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 355 - 356 Confessions City Wise; Palace Louie is happy celebrating New Year''s at the Palace, he didn''t have any idea what is waiting for him back at City A. All he wants is to be with his kids and Luna even if it is just in a meantime. Kim and Pearl''s dance solo was already over and now it''s time to party with other members of the HADES, Phantom, and the rest of the people inside the venue. Ethan and Emerald also dance when the Princess asked him. Ethan gives in, for him, Emerald is different from Princess Rosela. The first woman he truly fell in love with is very reserved, but ferocious, while the woman beside him right now is very outspoken, witty, and a tigress. Emerald is also quite a partygoer as he observed her, but there is something on her that he wants to know more about. It seems that she is masking something or hiding from her own shell and wall, "Luna will not partner me to her if this woman is not compatible with my personality" he said to himself. ?? As the party goes and after a couple of dances, Louie was called on stage together with Ethan, Kim, Harry, and Kim. Audrey is one of the emcees of the program, she announces that Louie will have something to say to Luna and sing his songs for Luna. Louie is not quite prepared for he doesn''t want others to hear his confessions of regrets. Yes, he already did some confessions, but it is not poured out all and he didn''t expect the Knights and even Luna''s brothers to want him to do it in front of all inside the Palace. Louie swallows a mouthful of saliva and his heart is pounding rapidly, he did know what to say as he only wants to sing his unspoken words to the woman he fell in love with that wears the blue mask. Harry and Yuan already sense that Louie is having trouble forming words as the five of them walk towards the stage. Harry strode fast towards Louie, "Just be yourself, Louie. Just say it loud what is inside yourself. I know it is hard, especially seeing the woman you love in the arms of another man. Just tell Luna your hidden feelings, we all know that it is too late but still have no regrets informing her and the whole world about your feelings in front of everybody. Maybe this will be the chance that Luna will accept you fully and even your children" Harry whispered to him. Louie smiled and nods his head, as the five men went to their places at the center of the stage with musical instruments and all eyes were on them; Louie took a deep breath and let it out. Louie smiled and his eyes drifted to Luna. "Good evening, Ladies and Gentlemen. I don''t know how to start and know much, but all I have right now is to express what is inside my heart. It''s not enough just to tell Luna how regretful I am and how much I love her. Even though my brain always tells me not to say it anymore or do more" Louie started his speech. Harry and the rest just listening to him and waiting for the cue of what song they will be playing for Luna. Louie stared at Luna once again. "I try to stop my mind from thinking about you, especially when I watched Viscount Francois proposing to you and getting married, but my heart won''t let me. I know that I will always love you and care for you, but some things just don''t work out the way I hope and dream for especially now. And then I learned a lot about myself. I know I have, I have to be strong and accept the reality. I know I played a part in how things went, but it doesn''t mean it hurts less. I know things work out the way they are meant to, and that''s my only solace now. Deep down, my heart believes that we will still find our way back together, but for now, all I can think is to be by your side and by with our children. To keep you three safe and well protected from those people who want to bring you harm. Luna, I know the people around you can do it, but please don''t let me stop protecting you this time. I want to be a father to the kids and be a man for you even if it is a friend or an acquaintance. I know, I have to focus on myself and healing the parts of me that are bleeding the raw emotions that I''ve ever known. To hurt like this is to feel a pain that is so much more than just physical, soulful, or emotional. Now I know what you feel five years back then. My betrayal, cheating, and even the humiliation I gave to you. I am very sorry Luna. The feelings I am having right now are not gradual but rather it''s everything at once. And it''s almost suffocating- and I''m fighting to breathe. So, I''m digging deep, attempting to rouse my spirit and trying to be strong. I don''t know if I can be, but I don''t have any other choices, all I will do is to accept the fact that you will not be mine and even the kids will not be mine. But I am happy that the man you choose is way better than me," Louie''s speech was heard by everyone. Then Louie gave the cue to Harry and Yuan, both of them started to play the intro of the song When You''re Gone by Avril Lavigne (youtube.com/watch?v=xYfF-kLIg98). Louie sang the song full of emotions. "I want to get a move on again, to escape this place I''ve fallen into- and I know I can. But it will take some time, I know I can do it. I think I''m strong enough until something happens and it breaks me into shattered pieces. I''m broken, shattered, and crushed all at once. But I know I can still stand up and be a man for you and the kids. I may not love again, but still, my love for you is in my heart," he said to himself while singing the song. Louie, knew deep inside in his heart that, day by day, breath by breath, he might find a way. He wants to be stronger, wiser, and braver, his broken heart will make him a warrior, And soon enough, he''ll be unstoppable. For him and his kids. There''s no other choice. It''ll take some patience and growth, but he''ll get there, he has to. One day, he knew, he might fall in love again and might meet Luna again and he will introduce someone to her and he can finally tell her that he had found his lifetime partner. Maybe things will be different then. "Louie''s future comes crashing down in an instant, he can sense as though his heart is being emptied, moment by moment. But his broken heart will be his fuel to rise again, to come back better and become stronger" Francois whispered to Luna as they both watch the performance of his Queens'' ex- husband. Luna smiled, "My King, the memories still sting a little, but not like they used to, and one day soon, they won''t bother me at all. I''m healing, growing, and rising again and it is because of you My King. I can finally look forward to my future again instead of holding my breath waiting for the next disaster. At long last, like I should have decided long ago, I''m free to live, love, and chase my dreams. Thank you for being there when I needed to learn along the way. You helped make me what I couldn''t have become without the fire of struggle. You taught me how to become brave, strong, and free. Louie is my past, and he can''t be my present and future, for you are my present, future, and forever" Luna whispered back to him and gave him a peck on his cheeks. That scene was like a slap on Louie''s face. He still gets jealous of those lovey-dovey acts of Luna with Francois. Even though it is a normal gesture for married couples, but his heart still aches and his brain still can''t accept the present. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 356 - 357 Louie’s biggest surprise (2) He will never know what he has lost because he never truly knew what he had. ---- Alfa; The ravenwolf That scene was like a slap on Louie''s face. He still gets jealous of those lovey-dovey acts of Luna with Francois. Even though it is a normal gesture for married couples, but his heart still aches and his brain still can''t accept the present. ?? After Louie sang "When you''re gone" by Avril Lavigne, Audrey announces again that he and his band still have to sing two other songs. Then Audrey whispered to them that Dimitri and Francois granted his wish for the other songs, but this time Audrey tells Louie that the must be not the unspoken words of regrets, but rather the unspoken words of his true and undying love to Luna that he didn''t find a time to express it. Louie nods his head and asks for a 3-minute break as he will ask his friends if they could play his two chosen songs. At the table of the Knights, Cassie and her sisters together with their fianc¨¦es'' are just watching Louie and his friends. Then suddenly Cassie''s eyes took a glance at Luna as she reads her body language. "Louie might think that Luna already forgave him because she was civil unto him, but the real score was that Luna is studying him, studying his every move that he might do in the future. Luna''s motto was just like what Paulo Coelho said; ''Forgive but do not forget, or you will be hurt again. Forgiving changes the perspectives. Forgetting loses the lesson.'' In the eyes of everyone, they might think that she is now softening her heart, but my best friend is different, especially now that she has the HADES" Cassie cuts the silence on their table as she observes her best friend being lovey-dovey with Francois. The Knights'' brows furrow, for they thought that Luna already forgets the past, but after hearing Cassie''s words they begun to feel pity for Louie. Luna is like a tiger, she will first observe before she attacks the opponent. It is one character that Scarlet and even Duke Lawrence taught her. The Wu triplets remembered that when Louie signed the divorce agreement, he already shattered Luna''s heart into pieces, or maybe he didn''t think that worst scenario that time, for he was so madly fooled by Sofia. And Luna is still hoping that he will change, but the truth was, at the time, she already had these feelings that she is already shattered into pieces and she didn''t just like to accept the fact because she is still hoping she can change Louie''s perspectives towards her. Luna was shattered into countless pieces, she tried to pick up the pieces while trying to move on. She lost herself to Louie because he made it seem safe and so easy in front of the Elders, but only to find out that it wasn''t so safe and easier just disappeared with a single phrase. We all know that "It''s over" when Luna already asks us to help her. She asks us if we could book a train ride going to another City and she will try to start anew there. She didn''t want to inform the Cheung Elders, nor ask for their help, for she knew that the friendship bond between the two Elders might be ruined by her. Luna had lost her sense of self after the divorce and who she was meant to be devastated by, but we told her that she needs to be strong and prove to Louie that she is different from what Suzy and Sofia had told him. Louie thought he wanted something different, believed that Luna wasn''t good enough for him, he thought he was the one who deserved better. He thought that it is only Sofia that he wanted and he hurt Luna so badly, and she paid the price for that. He couldn''t have been more wrong about who she was and the strength she had he lost Luna. Especially when we informed him about Luna''s "demise" and we didn''t even inform him where we buried her ashes. Luna stopped living her life and started to stand up on her own feet and she wants to be out in the cage that Louie has built up. After the divorce, Luna opened her eyes and see the real Louie Chen was, how monster he was, and what he wanted in his future, for Louie, Luna was an object, a toy, or a hobby. He needs Elder Chen''s inheritance, power, and position in the company and Luna was the only one who could give it up to him. Luna was the trump card of the Chen''s especially if their best friend gave birth to an heir. But that all changed on a snowy Christmas Eve, that she cried so many times and very hard. Louie did a major favor for their best friend, by setting her free, pushing her away because he never really understood the beauty of her soul- who loved him unconditionally. Luna was just worried about the people that she will leave behind, the servants who become her family for nine months living at Villa 7 that she treated at home with them and not with Louie. Because every time Louie visits the Villa, it becomes a hell house for Luna. The love she had known wasn''t really loved at all and it was bending to his needs in his way without getting the respect she needed. Maybe that time Luna''s love didn''t love at all, and infatuation maybe and it definitely wasn''t a two-way street. She decided that she''d rather be soul food than eye candy. Luna''s journey in marriage life that time wasn''t about becoming anything, it was about being unsuitable for everything that wasn''t really her- and never was. She''d rather be loved for her scars and flaws than admired for fake perfection, beautiful chaos instead of a blatantly boring relationship with Louie. "Louie just can''t accept in his heart that Luna was capable of finding and deserving of so much more. Like Viscount Francois. He may set in his mind that it was only him that Luna loves and the world of Luna revolves around him. But he was wrong. Louie must admit what lies in the truth, no matter how harsh it is, instead of the lies that he had imagined that soothed his heart and mind. He just realized that true beauty isn''t about a pretty face and a nice figure, but rather it''s the depth of ones'' soul and love in your heart. And the most beautiful makeup for a woman isn''t found in a store, but in the passion of her heart, depth of her character and the allure of her soul" Jessica''s voice was heard by them as she speaks what''s on her mind. "Luna didn''t just survive the fire, she became more than a candle in the wind as she roared like a damned wildfire a phoenix as we may say. Luckily for Luna, Louie''s mistake was her blessing, for she had found the prince charming---a king who could protect and love her deeply. It woke her up to the gorgeous possibilities that lay before and within herself. That beauty without depth is just window decor. With all her mysterious scratches and disastrous dents, she d.e.s.i.r.ed to be loved for who she truly was. And the person who d.e.s.i.r.ed her, love her and cared for she had already accepted her flaws, her past, and from the inside and out of her personality, Viscount Francois didn''t flutter an eye and look into it. All he wanted was to love her with all his heart" Alexei informs them. Alexei stared at Louie as he was busy talking with his friends, " Louie, never really know how strong Luna was back then when they are still together because he hadn''t made the effort to truly understand and appreciate her. Louie probably won''t ever know who really Luna was or even what he wants or whether it was her or someone else, she knew he had too enveloped up his arms to care and love more about someone else than he did for Luna. And the thing about strong women like Luna? Is that she does what she has to do, she turns their pain into power and never looks back in the past. But she will make the past, her main goal to get even" Alexei said to himself as he holds Cassie''s hand and c.a.r.e.s.ses it. Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 357 - 358 Louie’s biggest surprise (3) ???? ???????????? ???????????????????????????????? ???????? ????????????????? ????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????? ????????????? ????????????. --Astrophile Whatever we do in life, it is in the hope of feeling a bit more loved, and we try to be there for the person that we choose to stay by our side, listening to them, taking care of them, helping them out, and most especially loving them unconditionally. ?? The thing is that we mindlessly use the phrase "I love you", not thinking about the depth of these words hold to the person we always say it aloud, and later blame it for taking away all the happiness from our lives. We sometimes blame ourselves, and we curse love instead of thinking about what went wrong. We keep falling into the loop of hurting someone and getting hurt ignoring the reasons. How can we expect love to not break our hearts if we don''t understand what it truly means? How can we expect love to not leave us if we don''t try hard enough to make it stay or try to keep it unto our grasp? Perhaps, instead of blaming love, we could think about all the reasons we gave love to walk out of our lives, for once, we could just try to understand the word "love" and what it truly means. And when that happens, love will knock on our doorstep again, smile back at us, hold our hands, and never leave. Louie was startled as his eyes took a glance at where Luna was sitting with her husband, Dimitri, and Scarlet. The four of them were seated separately with the Knights and their partners for they look like they are in a discussion. He was startled that Luna was staring at him and gave her sweetest smile. Louie sighed deeply as his mind and heart battled about what Luna was thinking at the moment. The day he signed the divorce papers, he had chosen to walk away from her, not because he wasn''t good enough, but because he had "things to sort out. At least that was his excuse, he never truly knew what he had in her and their relationship as husband and wife. But frankly, he still hoping things will turn into different forms. At the stage, Louie told his friend that he wants to sing the song by a Filipino artist named Jose Mari Chan. Harry and Yuan were very familiar with the song, Ethan and Kim just had a hard time remembering the song but when Harry hummed the song they already recalled the song. Louie always sings that song after the Wu Valentine Gala. "One of the songs, or shall I say my first unspoken words of love for you Luna, was the first time we met. I hope you will understand what my heart wants to tell you" Louie explained and he first started to play the intro of the song. The song ''Tell Me Your Name'' (youtube.com/watch?v=549IBIzRz2o) was heard, Edward chuckled upon hearing the song. "That''s the song that Louie always sings from the moment he woke up after your gala Marcus. My son seemed to get crazy after your party, he didn''t get a chance to get the real name of the lady in the blue mask" Edward explained to their group. Then after the song, Louie followed another one, this time Yuan and Harry only play the musical instruments. The song I Have Fallen in Love (With the Same Woman Three Times) by the same artist was sung by Louie full of emotions, (youtube.com/watch?v=9ObckphI8Sk). All the people at the venue get carried away for some had tears in their eyes, because they can feel the sadness of the song in the way Louie rendered it. Francois chuckled for he can get the meaning of the song, while Dimitri and Ryder suddenly stared at Luna who is busy listening to Louie while he sings. Scarlet on the other hand is looking for the people who are taking a video, "Sofia will surely be admitted to a mental institution after this party. She will not surely accept this turned of events in her life" Scarlet said to herself. Before the final song, "The two songs are my real feelings that I didn''t get a chance to inform you, Luna. I know I am too late, not five years but rather a lifetime too late. I know that happiness can be found even in the darkest of times if only one remembers to turn on the light. I am struggling, struggling with things, with people, with situations, even with my own feelings. I know you hide the pain so much better than others, but hiding doesn''t equate to healing. Luna my last song is my promise to you till the day I die" says Louie. Louie gave a cue to his friends as they played the song ''The Promise'' by Martin Nievera (youtube.com/watch?v=0CMVgPmPnCE). Luna began to have tears in her eyes, she once heard Louie sings the song while she was pretending to sleep. She remembered that Louie c.a.r.e.s.ses her face and the wound he once inflicted on her brows. Luna just thought that Louie was hallucinating, but now she was astonished. Francois got worried seeing his wife have tears in her eyes, and she was beginning to be emotional. He immediately hugs Luna and coaxes her, "What''s wrong My Queen? Why do you have tears in your eyes?" he asks Luna in a worried tone. Louie saw the reaction of Luna to his last song. "My Luna, you remembered. I know you remembered" Louie said to himself. Harry immediately went to Louie''s side after the song, he grabs Louie''s wrist and stops him to walk over to Luna''s table. Harry had this hunch that the last song has a deep meaning and impact on the two people. "Louie, I may not know or have any idea about the story of the last song, but please not now. Luna seemed emotional, and I know and hope that she is okay. Louie, whatever the songs that you sing implies especially the last one, it seemed that Luna had an attachment on it. It happens, it let people leaves, the hearts break, and you''ll lose someone, yes someone else gets what you thought you deserved, yes you will feel lost and alone and like everything around you is slowly reaching out its claws to choke you, and all you''re looking for is a way to dissipate the shadows. There will always be something that won''t be right, and it is not right to be by her side right now" says Harry in a very serious voice. Harry immediately went to Louie''s side after the song, he grabs Louie''s wrist and stops him to walk over to Luna''s table. Harry had this hunch that the last song has a deep meaning and impact on the two people. "Louie, I may not know or have any idea about the story of the last song, but please not now. Luna seemed emotional, and I know and hope that she is okay. Louie, whatever the songs that you sing implies especially the last one, it seemed that Luna had an attachment on it. It happens, it let people leaves, the hearts break, and you''ll lose someone, yes someone else gets what you thought you deserved, yes you will feel lost and alone and like everything around you is slowly reaching out its claws to choke you, and all you''re looking for is a way to dissipate the shadows. There will always be something that won''t be right, and it is not right to be by her side right now" says Harry in a very serious voice. Louie stared at Harry and deep sigh, he wants to know Luna''s situation as he could still she was crying in the arms of Francois. "This is my surprise to her Harry. The last song that we performed is my unspoken words for her. The promised that I should have done if only I am not a self-centered and egoist person that time maybe we are a happy family right now" Louie explained to his friends as they all look at the table where Luna was seated. Alexei and Amber are already there assisting Francois. The five didn''t notice that Audrey is already beside them, they only got startled when she spoke unto them. "Luna will be fine, don''t worry about her. You see, she is pregnant and the hormones get her emotional. She was very emotional just like when she was pregnant with the little buns. Don''t worry about her Mr. Louie Chen" she informs them especially Louie. Louie stared once again at their table, and it was exactly that Francois looks at them. Francois smiled at him, he gave a reassuring smile that Luna is okay and there is nothing to worry about. Louie nods his head and gave a faint smile, but still, his heartaches, and still worries for the woman he still loves. Yuan pats his shoulder as they get off the stage, "Louie, nothing in this world is permanent, not even pain, slowly you will make new memories that will overwrite how you feel right now and all this will become so insignificant as you continue to grow. It''s easier said than done, but all of a sudden, you''ll look back and wonder where it all went, because happiness is like the sun, there will always be a sunrise that follows the sunset. But remember time heals everything, and all you need to do is wait. ---- Dear Readers, Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 358 - 359 Louie’s biggest surprise (4) What is meant for you will always be for you. ---- Anonymous Louie knew there was much more to it than atone his sins to Luna, and he was trying to control his feelings. The feelings of love, envy, and most especially jealousy. He knew that Luna would not beg him to come back, grovel for his attention or lower herself to make it work for their relationship back then.?? He was sure enough that Luna loves him so much, she loved him and wanted things to be different, but she had enough heartaches and too many bruises from him in the past and she was trying to convince anyone that he will learn to love her. If this was his choice- and it was- then she had only one choice and that was to move on. Not because she didn''t love him, but because she realized that she needs to love herself more that''s why she had made up her mind to sign those divorce agreements. But in the end, he still wants to keep her by himself, he wants her to become her mistress after marrying Sofia back then because he always craves for her scent, touch, and most especially the way he had s*x with her at night. Louie chuckled as they took their seats and had a moment of silence as the Knights and the other HADES bosses look after Luna. "Luna knew that I''d be back, and say all the right things in all the right ways to her. She knew that I will hope and try to win her back and wiggle back into her heart. But maybe those will be my wishful thinking since she''d already been down that road with me and it didn''t work out" Louie said to himself as he stared at Luna who is still sobbing and Francois is coaxing her. Harry and Yuan immediately went to where she was sitting and asks about the situation while Ethan and Kim sit beside Pearl and Emerald. When the situation of Luna was settled down, everyone went back to their proper places. The twins'' are also present this time and were already sitting to where Luna and Francois were. The atmosphere at the venue was quite stiff and heavy as if some unknown messages had yet to come. Suddenly Francois stands up as well as Duke Lawrence and Viscount Christian. Louie''s heart beats as fast as he didn''t like the scene and gives a negative meaning to him. "Ladies and Gentlemen. I would like everybody to listen to my announcement" Duke Lawrence''s voice was heard that is full of authority. Luna stared at her adoptive father, she listens to whatever announcement he will make but what confuses her was why Francois and her father ¨C in ¨C law is also standing beside her. "I would like to call my grandchildren, Winter and Dawn please come to the stage" he announces. The twins immediately stand up and stride to the stage with the help of Eros and Ares. As soon as the twins are standing beside the Duke, Luna has tears once again in her eyes. She is not expecting this would be the day they will announce it to the kids. Duke Lawrence inhaled deeply and release it as he speaks once again. "Tonight, I want to make it official. Since my adoptive daughter and soon-to-be daughter, I will marry her mother before tonight. All the people here at City Wise knew that Luna Su Vallini Vendari is my adoptive daughter and the wife of Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari since they just got married recently. We also knew that Luna gave birth to the two most amazing children, Winter and Dawn. The children bear the surname of the Vallini and I really like it since I have another heir beside Ryder and Dimitri," says Duke Lawrence as he stops for a while and wants the people to hang and wait for his ticking bomb. The Knights and Ladies of the Court are all waiting as well as the people of HADES, Phantom, Cheung Elders, Edward, Allen, and most especially Louie and the two other friends who are sitting at their table. "Oh Come on, Father! Spill out the beans! Don''t hang!" Ryder shouted as he was now nervous about whatever his father would announce. All Ryder thinks, was that his father will give the permission that the twins'' will be a Chen and he will not like it. He will kill first Louie before that jerk ex-husband of Luna could give the surname Chen to his beloved little buns. Sapphire smacks Ryder''s back for what he just said, but she understands the sentiments of her fianc¨¦. Duke Lawrence chuckle and his eyes went to Louie, "My son¨Cin¨Claw, Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari, has finally adopted the twins. So from now on and onwards, the twins will be and only be a Vendari. Winter Vendari and Dawn Vendari, both of them are also granted the title of Prince and Princess of City Wise as per the law of my late wife had written and implemented" Duke Lawrence informs everyone. The twins'' squealed with joy as they are now finally a Vendari and the children of their father Francois Andrei. Everyone claps their hands, while Luna bursts into tears and Scarlet embraces her. Everyone is happy, except for Louie. Louie''s face turned pale as white as paper, as the ticking bomb just exploded right in front of his face. Ethan and Kim tap his shoulder as they are trying to console him silently. Harry and Yuan look at them with worried faces and they both knew that Louie will be depressed but he had to face the reality. "Louie got the biggest surprised and gift this New Year" Samantha Wu uttered and shook her head. "He deserves it, if only she took care of our Moon things will be different. Francois also needs to adopt the children so that Elder Chen can''t hold anything about the custody rights or whatsoever" Jessica Wu interjected. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 359 - 360 Louie’s biggest surprise (5) Telling the truth and making someone cry is better than telling a lie and making someone smile. Paulo Coelho "Louie got the biggest surprised and gift this New Year" Samantha Wu uttered and shook her head. "He deserves it, if only he took care of our Moon things will be different. Francois also needs to adopt the children so that Elder Chen can''t hold anything about the custody rights or whatsoever. We will never know what plans he and his grandparents are plotting. The Elder Chen''s had this dream and obsession about having an heir that could continue the legacy of the Chen clan,"" Jessica Wu interjected. ?? Duke Marco looks at his soon-to-be wife, "My Amore, don''t worry about this like about what the Elder Chen''s are planning. Before they could plot something and even the Su''s, we already have plans and it is now giving them a hard time. I understand if you and your sisters hold a deep grudge towards Louie and Sofia, but don''t worry" Marco informs Jessy who smiled at him after hearing his words. All of them took a glance at where Louie is sitting. They''ve seen how pale, his face was, they can already tell that he was not expecting the news to arrive in an instant. Then they look at Luna, who is with Scarlet and she looks very happy. They all knew about Francois''s plans of giving the surname of Vendari to the children, but they didn''t have the idea that they will announce it on this day. "What I am afraid of right now was that this scene that is happening right now is already broadcast to the people who are associated with Luna, Louie, and Aunt Lily. We all know that the Elder Chen''s might now have the idea about the existence of the twins" Samantha butts in. Yuan sigh as he holds Isabele''s hand. He already saw and experience how Louie was devastated and depresses after he and their other friends watched the proposal and wedding of Luna. Yuan felt very blessed for having Isabele in his life, she is his first in all aspects and he doesn''t want anything and he couldn''t ask for anything anymore in his life. "Falling in love with the person you really like is beautiful and a dream come true. When you''re with them, everything makes complete sense. And you don''t need much when you''re in love. Just holding hands, eating any food that you too crave for, and talking about your fears or childhood memories makes you happy and the future for both of you to come" Yuan said to himself as he saw the way Louie shook his head. Louie, he can''t bear the pain in his heart, he had the idea that one of these days the twins will be adopted by the Viscount. But he didn''t expect it that it would happen this day, and they didn''t even manage and think to inform him beforehand and for him, he is still the twins'' father; his own flesh and blood. What he didn''t seem to understand was that how can he live his life on hold, how can, he will spend some quality time with the children if the Viscount doesn''t approve of it. Louie still hopes and he''d finally figure out what he wanted and be committed to their relationship and future as their father. How can he pick up the broken pieces of his heart, dust them off and start walking in the opposite direction, knowing that it is not only that has been snatched away from his own grasp but also his own children? Yes, it hurts so very badly right now, but he knew it wouldn''t always be perfect as he dreamt for he still hopes that Luna will still inform or ask for his permission regarding these things about their children. Now, Louie finally realizes how Luna loves him so much way back then. He now fully regrets what he had done to her, he already lost both his children and the woman he really loves. He remembered what his lawyer, Atty. Rebecca Alberts once told him after she gave the divorce papers that have been notarized by the Civil Affairs Bureau. She once told him that "When you love someone, you love them with all your heart, with everything you have. You don''t care how bad you get hurt, because you''re ready to face every obstacle in the world just to be with them. And even in the middle of the day, if they feel lost, you leave everything to be their support, to show them you love them and you''re there for them no matter where you are or what you''re doing. You just never hesitate to pour your heart out even when they don''t do the same things for you, and every time they hurt you, you let it go. I just hope you will not regret these things, Boss Louie. I am a woman and I am telling you, Ms. Luna loves you very much. She loves you unconditionally and without pretensions. I just hope someday you will not get the surprise in your life that Ms. Luna doesn''t even have any feelings for you even as a friend or she might not recall knowing someone with the name Louie Chen". Falling in love is a beautiful feeling, but it''s temporary for those who do think very deeply. With love comes compromises ¨C small and big. A part of you resents them for holding you back, unknowingly. You just feel stuck because of their hesitations and silences nor the end of misery when you talk to them and listen to their side patiently. They tell you everything is okay as long the two of you have each other''s back and will pretend that everything will gonna be okay or you will become friends. In the end, that''s what love is all about. It is about fighting and making up. It is about being confused and being understood. It is about sharing a laugh and never giving up on each other. It''s finding comfort in those compromises because it makes them happy, and that''s all that you want anyway. Those are the things he didn''t get or have when he was with Luna but rather he still chooses to do it with Sofia who is full of pretensions and a two-faced woman. He just realized that now after how many years. "Louie, you have to accept the reality now. The reality and the fact that what you dreamed of and wish for will not come true. I am your friend, but Louie, you must not act as if you had loved Luna just like what Viscount Francois feels for her. The thing is ¨C in a world full of casual relationsh.i.p.s, you''re someone who still values the ''happily ever after kind of love. Luna still wants to be gifted with long letters, chocolates, stuffed toys, and roses or even a simple movie marathon with just the two of you or just simply having a candle night dinner inside the house. And above all, you know how to love better than any of the people and maybe that''s why you find it all so painful. So painful that you do those things to Sofia and yet to Luna, you didn''t even have the initiative to let her experience to have even just one of them." Kim speaks what is in his mind to Louie, he needs to knock down Louie''s brain to regain his senses. Ethan wants to scold Kim but he has also witnessed the cruelty of Louie and Sofia towards Luna. Louie just closes his eyes, what Kim has ever said was true. For him tonight, he doesn''t know if he could sleep peacefully, he might struggle to sleep and keep blaming himself for letting his father, and even the Elders down, but still it will be out of the question. He will blame himself in the end since he can''t accept that his own ego has stooped down in just a split second and in a snap of a finger. He keeps finding flaws in others when instead, he should feel proud of Luna for being capable of loving someone so much after he had broken her fragile heart and ruined her wings. He didn''t value Luna back then, he should value her, enough for her to stay with him since he already knew that Luna was capable of giving her everything to him, no matter how much he will love her back, and no matter how long he will stay with her, because love is everything and it is a two-way street. Louie didn''t know what stopped Luna from falling for him. Is it because from the start he already rejected her, he always left her alone, or is it because he was the one who is afraid of being vulnerable in front of Luna? The truth to be told, Louie is afraid when it comes to Luna, especially when first he touches her. The first he forces himself to her and knowing he was her first. That day he already set in his mind the song ''The Promise'' will only for her - - for his Luna. "The brief time we spent together, I''d not trade it for anything, except it''s another chance. I thought¡­ I thought it''d be different with you. That I''ll overcome my fears and we''d end up together. I guess, I still have a lot to learn about overcoming those fears" Louie''s mind said to himself. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 360 - 361 Bad Intentions There''s really no shortcut to forgetting someone. You just have to endure missing them every day until you don''t anymore. - - - - Anonymous Villa 7; City A?? Why do some people become a part of our lives, then suddenly they will disappear, especially if you don''t hold them tightly in your grasp? Those people who genuinely care for us, look after every little comfort and make us feel at ease. People become an important part of our lives, and they sometimes become our inspiration and rock. In any relationship, we create a sense of dependency on each other. When someone considers us as their responsibility, they take care of our every need and it''s kind of a requirement that you have open communication and trust. Most of the time, it is the little everyday struggles that make us feel uneasy, but having someone''s presence, we can cope up with any situation in life. Appreciating each other''s efforts, taking care of little needs, giving little surprises, and pampering can make us feel special, cared for, and love. Always be fully present for your loved ones, especially in the dark and the lowest time of their life. Try to do every little thing that can make their life convenient and for them to feel the security that they needed. Love is all about caring and nourishing each other. Sofia and Suzy watch the full coverage of what is happing at City Wise. As the announcement that Duke Lawrence, the cameras were focused on people on stage, Luna, and most especially on Louie. Sofia saw how awful Louie''s face was when the announcement about the adoption has been declared. She was very happy, but still, she can''t accept the fact that Louie is showing how regretful he was and how expecting he was to become the legal father of the twins. For Sofia, it''s only them, she and Louie must be the parents of the twins. "Mom, we must plan something. Since I can''t give birth to Louie''s child, maybe we can kidnap those brats and make them my own children. For Louie''s sake, I will be a good mother to them as long as they will treat me, love me, and care for me as their own mother. I will personally kill Luna so that the twins'' will be in Louie''s custody and I will be their mother" Sofia proudly says. Suzy looks at her daughter and took a deep sigh, how can she explain to Sofia that her plans will go to waste and she is digging her own grave if she plans something against Luna. Especially right now, they both don''t have support coming from James, her friends, and most especially to the people whom her daughter treats as friends. Suzy stared at her daughter who is psychotic and plans something against Luna and her kids. Suzy doesn''t know how she will tell Sofia that it''s time to let go, even though deep in her heart that Sofia is not ready yet. She will not be ready and she will not accept it, Louie is her daughters'' life and her world revolves around Louie. Yes, her daughter has and had deep dark secrets and ambiguous relationsh.i.p.s with other men even she was married to Louie. Suzy knew that her daughter needs more time and strength to forget everything about Louie, the things that they''ve been through, the things they need to settle because Louie will not talk to her again, and leave what they have to. Only her daughter can tell when to surrender, only your heart knows when the perfect is time to let go. For now, if she needs to dwell on your emotions, and hold on to them a little bit longer all she can do as a mother is to support her to do it. For a moment all she wanted for her daughter was to get fully rested and she wanted her to feel numb and simply forget the world around her, to forget the problems that she had experienced right now. Because no matter how she would want to explain it the exact way how she can ease the pain she is feeling, nobody will seem to understand the depth of the insane world inside her. Suzy knew that she couldn''t stop her own daughter to fight for Louie, Sofia already made up her mind that Louie was only hers and only death can separate them. By now that Luna is back with vengeance and with the kids, Louie will definitely leave her daughter especially after what he found out during the Chen Annual Party. If only James was with them at the moment, then maybe he could help her ease the pain that Sofia has gone through and there is no James that could lend her a helping hand. There is no Aira and Rita, who are her daughters'' best friends that could listen to her cries, but she is hoping that soon Sofia will have enough courage to find her way to live again with less broken heart and soul. "Sofia, we must first plan everything well. Remember that Luna is different now, she could not be trampled around. There are people who are backing her that are more powerful than the Wu family. If you could contact and talk to your friends and ask for their help maybe we can do the plans very smoothly. We can''t expect any help from Elder Chen''s since they don''t acknowledge you as their granddaughter-in-law. And I will try to contact someone from the underground organization that we used five years ago to do the job I will give them a ring. The only problem these times is the funds, we don''t have any money Sofia. The bank freeze everything that we had, and your father even closes our savings card and credit cards, " says Suzy to her daughter as she holds Sofia''s shoulder and faces her. Sofia shook her head, "No Mom! Aira and Rita''s parents are now angry with me, for what I have done to my friends. I know Aira, she will hold grudges on me" Sofia shouted, and then she suddenly laughs. An evil and crazy laugh, which gives shivers to Suzy''s skin. "I still have my savings mom. I still had some bank accounts that Louie had given to me, and some of the directors and producers will help me. Especially if I put Luna''s picture online and sell her to the biggest bidder just to have a one night with p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e with her. They will help me to kidnap Luna, and then I will give a drug to the children so that they will forget their mother and I will be the one they will call mother. Then Louie will come back and marry me. That''s my plans mom, then after what I will do with Luna, I will personally kill her. That husband of hers, maybe I will send pictures to him with a Photoshop face of Luna having an affair, which will be the reason for them to get a divorce. I will let her feel all the things that she had done to me these past few months" Sofia informs her mom while having tears in her eyes but she is laughing in the end. Suzy felt pity towards her daughter, she already feels the emptiness in her heart right now, and it seems that she had her in the world, the feeling of emptiness because and caused by Louie''s absence, that emptiness kill and will also be the reason that you could kill someone. Sofia''s life evolves with Louie, that most of her time was spent living in Louie alone. It now makes sense, how the absence of that somebody, the person you love very deeply, will make you feel less alive. The way their passion to do something dies because the ones we wanted to show it are long gone. Sadly, we are hurt by those we love and we hurt those who love us, just like what Louie had done to Luna and what Louie is doing right now to Sofia. The only difference was that Sofia cheated on Louie and fooled him and Luna didn''t do anything except for loving him back then. And also the way she and Mia ruined Edward and Lily, and how she ruined the marriage of James and Lily. If this is karma, she is now earning it a hundred folds. So many of us, at the end of the day, lay in our beds, wide awake ¡ª wishing for the change of things; thinking about the ways life would have been better if they stayed on the right track. But all said and done, people forget or maybe, not that they never cared, but because they stopped caring and loving. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 361 - 362 We will always be a Vendari City Wise "Tonight, I want to make it official. Since my adoptive daughter and soon-to-be daughter, I will marry her mother before tonight. All the people here at City Wise knew that Luna Su Vallini Vendari is my adoptive daughter and the wife of Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari since they just got married recently. We also knew that Luna gave birth to the two most amazing children, Winter and Dawn. The children bear the surname of the Vallini and I really like it since I have another heir besides Ryder and Dimitri," these are the words of Duke Lawrence that still rings in Louie''s ears. ?? "I''m sorry if I f*c*I** messed up. I shouldn''t be sorry for feeling the way I''m in now, it is my fault why we end up this way; but if it brings you back to me, I''ll apologize a hundred times." Louie mumbled as he speaks up to the people around him. He didn''t even mind the presence of Pearl and Emerald. He needs to vent out what''s inside his heart right now. He is scared right now, not only scared but very afraid that the twins'' will not be close to him. Especially that their grandfather, Duke Lawrence will not approve if he insists on some visitation rights to his children. Ethan and Kim sigh and as for Pearl and Emerald, they are just staring at Louie, who has tears in his eyes. "Mr. Louie Chen, I don''t know you personally. But I know your background, especially your past relationship with our Moon (Louie suddenly took a glance to Emerald with confusion), all of us here at City Wise. We all know what you have done to Lady Luna. Duke Dimitri, Duke Ryder, and even Viscount Francois made it up to tell the people of the Court about Luna''s past. It is for her protection. The world seems so big but yet it is so small and we all don''t know if you two will not be bumped into each other accidentally or planned especially if you and your wife Sofia Su will visit this country of ours. "Mr. Louie Chen, when you cheat on Luna, you make it hard for her to trust you anyone especially the twins. Lady Luna and the other members of the Court especially the Big Bosses didn''t keep any secrets to the twins regarding their mothers'' dark past. (Emerald let out a deep breath) The twins ask for their father when they turned three, you see they are very intelligent, a genius as we all say here. Then one time it is Duke Dimitri, Viscount Francois, and Prince Alexei, who explained to them about their mother''s secrets and that concerns you. It might have been easy for you to do what you did in the past, but for them, it''ll never be easy to forget especially for Lady Luna." Emerald explains to the three men sitting at their table. Emerald couldn''t say directly to Louie that Luna''s is shattered, and it is he who broke it. Then he had no right to ask and demand for friendship, time, love, and even friendship with Lady Luna. She is a psychiatrist and she also helps Luna to concur her phobias, nightmares and fix some shattered pieces of her dreams. "If only you have admitted your feelings to Luna a long time ago things will be different, after all, both of you are scared to love and what will it bring to your future. Falling hurts, but it doesn''t matter where or how you feel ¡ª stairs may break your bones, but love will wreck your heart. You didn''t only wreck her heart, but you also killed her trust and her perception of love. Viscount Francois finds it hard for her to trust him, and even the other Knights found it very hard to prove to her that their intentions are pure and clear. The only men that Lady Luna trusted were Duke Lawrence, Duke Dimitri, and Duke Ryder. We females don''t have a hard time getting close towards her, especially Lady Scarlet" Pearl interjected. Then suddenly the twins'' took the microphone, they both whispered something to their grandfather, Duke Lawrence. Duke Lawrence''s mouth gave a big O expression and a confusing look from Francois and Dimitri. Francois and Dimitri don''t like the way Dawn and Winter whispered to the Duke and it seems that the twins will give an explosive bomb to all. Duke Lawrence gave the microphone to Winter and Eros immediately went up to the stage and handed a microphone to Dawn. Everyone at the venue went into complete silence, Luna stops crying as she was reading the gestures of her kids. Alexei and Xavier don''t like the eerie feeling that the twins are giving to them. "Good Evening everyone" Dawn started as the twins intertwined their hands and walks towards the front-facing Louie. "Some people blame themselves for everything that has or had happened to their lives. Our Father, Louie Chen, used to be our mother''s husband and we are his biological children. Our Mom once thinks the words "I''m not enough to earn his heart", towards our biological father, Louie Chen. Now that he knows about our existence after five long years, now that he knows that our mother is alive, he wants us back. He wants to be back to our mother''s life with a simple, apology." Winter started his monologue. Luna and Francois look at each other, Luna shook her head, for she already knew what the twins'' are going to do. They will humiliate Louie just like he did to her at the Chen Annual Party just before they got a divorce. Louie on the other hand didn''t expect to hear those words coming out from his own son. Francois wants to stop Winter but Duke Lawrence grabs his wrist and whispered "Let the children do their job. They have their reasons for this announcement. Edward Chen has been already brief of this circ.u.mstances'' and he gave his blessings." Francois looks at his father-in-law, then at Dimitri, who shrugged his shoulder for he can''t help him in this situation. Francois''s eyes glance at Luna, who is with his sister, when Luna and Francois''s eyes met, he already knows that Luna is asking him to stop the children. Luna saw that Francois shook his head, indicating that he can''t do anything for her father, Duke Lawrence, already stop him from doing it so. Francois just looks at the twins and sigh. "When Louie Chen dance with our mother on the day of his company annual party, he did something on her. That thing is unforgivable for us, for he reminds us once again of all the pain and nightmares that he had caused. For us, he is not really sorry, but rather he just wants to feel better about himself for his guilt is eating him up." Dawn added. The tragedy of your story with our mom, to our family when you are not yet divorced from our mother, is quite painful, especially when you agreed and listened to Sofia Su''s words before. You keep on saying that it was our mom that you love, but still you break her own heart instead of each other. You haven''t emptied all her sadness and filled her with a thousand words, but all it took was three words to burn the bridge of your marriage. Your heart has fallen in love with our mom recklessly, but your brain said the other way around and you still made the wrong choice. You must have understood the risks." Winter''s serious voice was heard. Louie stood up as he wants to clarify so many things, but in his mind, he can''t accept that his own children are now ranting their grudges towards him. They want to inform the whole City Wise of his wrongdoings to them and to Luna. "The perception towards the world becomes bitter, thinking that everybody will hurt them, just like you did to our Mom. Do not defend yourself. Accept it, you knew you''d be hurt, but you did it anyway. Accept it, you''ve been disloyal and no excuse or justification will change what you did. Don''t ask our Mom to be friends. After all, you''ve neither been a lover nor a friend to her. You cheat yourself, too, of what could have been a beautiful relationship. When you cheat on someone, lower your head and leave. And never return to us. Even you and our family''s business had a collaboration, and that will be all, the only relationship you had towards us" Winter announces. "They are really my children" Louie mumbled, but it is enough for the people at their table to hear it. But the words of his own children seem to stab him in his heart and slap his face. Their words may be the unspoken words that they kept for so long. He just didn''t expect that the kids still can''t accept him as their father, all along he thought that they are okay. "Mr. Louie Chen, you, our mother, and us your biological father are just acquaintances'' and we are not compatible to be with each other. You and our mom are not compatible as friends, especially lovers for you two we''re going to be terrible. We may not know yet about love, for we are still young. But as you say to our mom after the divorce, you said that love is strange in many ways. You two may be right for each other for both families begun to unite as one, but the timing isn''t just yet." Winter added. Louie didn''t know that he was now in tears, it is like a river streaming on his face, he took a glance at Luna who is in full shock. Louie felt that he couldn''t breathe at all, his heart constrict and his face turned pale. Amber and Harry observe Louie as they gestured some of their men to be alert on Louie. It seems that anytime he will faint. Winter and Dawn sighed in unison, and look at each other as they both nod their head. "We the children of Luna Jade Su Vallini Vendari, will stay and always be a Vallini and most especially a Vendari. Any custody battle will not be acknowledged from the day we were born to the day we will die. Louie Chen, maybe our biological father, but he was just that, nothing more, nothing else" Dawn declares. Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 362 - 363 We will always be a Vendari (2) Sometimes you will have to make a decision that will hurt your heart but heal your soul. - Unknown "We the children of Luna Jade Su Vallini Vendari, will stay and always be a Vallini and most especially a Vendari. Any custody battle between the Chen''s and us the Vendari and Vallini''s will not be acknowledged from the day we were born to the day we will die. Louie Chen, you may be our biological father, but you were just that, nothing more, nothing else. You already waive your rights to us from the beginning, we were conceived by you and our Mom" Dawn declares. ?? It explodes like a nuclear bomb in front of Louie when he heard those words coming out from his own daughter. He didn''t know all the grudges that they are hiding. He didn''t know why they think that he will fight for the custody and the surname battle. We all do things that we wish we could take back, or even wish we have a time machine so that we can change everything that will happen in the future. We are human beings, not perfect beings. So when you have done something, you know it immediately, but Louie is different. He keeps on doing it again and again, and yet he still didn''t Luna let go of their eight-month of marriage. He even didn''t feel anything wrong in the past, as long as he can satisfy his urges or his s.e.x.u.a.l d.e.s.i.r.es towards Luna and the request of Sofia to hurt Luna more. He didn''t bother to call her even though the servants already told him that Luna was sick, or even to make amends immediately. The words I''m sorry I hurt you, offended you, upset you with my words and/or actions. Then ask for forgiveness for doing such action towards Luna, then move on and start a brand new self with Luna. He didn''t change his behavior and do better, but he only realizes his faults after the incident at the train station. Ethan saw how Louie closes his eyes as he accepts his fate tonight, for him, Louie and Luna live in a time where finding love is the hardest thing to do. To meet someone and not want to guard your heart, to let someone in, and Louie is not a person who lets anyone in that time, but Luna; Luna accepts Louie and loved him unconditionally. Louie as of the moment has no control over anything or even the lives of the kids and even Luna, so all he had to do was given up any attachments to the results. Louie must take a deep breath and have faith that all is well in the end. How? He can''t answer it yet. Winter and Dawn knew that they have already done half part of their plan on humiliating their biological father. This kind of scene was just repeated, they got a copy of the CCTV footage when their mother decided to give up on her marriage. "We want everyone to listen to what we will be playing a little while. We want everybody to know why we vent out our anger tonight to our so-called father, Mr. Louie Chen. We are sorry, not sorry, but we have to make things clear that we don''t like to bear the surname of Chen" Dawn''s voice was very cold. Then Winter gave a signal to January through their earpiece that they can play the conversation they got from the Elder Chen''s at Villa 7. Everybody is very silent as they listen to the conversation and the plans of Edwards''s parents. The Cheung Elders were very furious while the Big Bosses were just silently listening. "I don''t like the calmness our parents are having right now" Xavier uttered as he took a glance towards the table where their parents are sitting. Alexei, Marco, and even the Ladies of the Court snapped out and take a look also, "Calm before the storm" Marco mumbled. "What do you mean?" Harry asks them. "Our parents treat the twins as their own grandchildren. No one dares to bully them or plot something against them. When the twins'' were almost getting kidnap when they are around two years old; the City Wise was almost turned upside down. The whole city looked for them, that''s why when the culprits were finally seized and the twins'' were rescued. The kidnappers were skinned alive in public." Rosela explains. People are in our lives for a reason, a season, and most are not here to the end. It''s normal to sometimes feel sad after making the wrong decision in the past and for realizing it''s too late. Let your beliefs and the person you wish to become be your future North Star is gone, but instead of making decisions to avoid uncomfortable feelings you always tried to come up with plans to hurt someone. "Three things you cannot recover in life: the word after it''s said, the moment after it''s missing, and the time after it''s gone." Emerald''s voice was heard at the table where Louie, his friends, and Pearl were seated. "If only your grandparents didn''t plan some horrible things like that, maybe the twins'' will not do such scene tonight Mr. Louie Chen. You see, your grandparents have opened once again the closed wound in the hearts of the twins." Emerald speaks again as she shook her head. "I DON''T HAVE ANY IDEA ABOUT THOSE PLANS!" Louie suddenly shouted. But the twins'' didn''t listen, then they gave another signal to January and this time it was Sofia and Suzy''s voice was heard. The conversation about plotting schemes was heard by both the HADES people and Phantom. Louie clenched his fist, he wanted to explain his side to his children. He wants to tell them that he had no intention for them to bear the surname Chen. All he wanted was to be with them, to be a second father even though he is their biological father. He wanted to tell them also that he will protect their mother from all the schemes of Sofia and Suzy, and even if he will die, he will do it just to make them safe especially their mother. Luna suddenly looks at Louie, who is now standing, but she could sense that his body was trembling. She wants to stop her children, but it seems that she was rooted to where she is right now. She was shocked to hear the plans of Sofia and Suzy. They really didn''t stop at all, they still want to get her happiness. Scarlet got worried when she felt that Luna was also trembling, she hugs her sister-in-law and looks for Alexei. Alexei is also one of the people who could coax Luna in times like this if her brother, Dimitri, or Ryder was not present. Ryder and Jamil saw the distressed look of Scarlet and immediately went to them. Ryder gestured for Dimitri to stop the twins'' for there is something wrong with Luna. Ryder and Jamil strode at a fast pace so that they can immediately be with Luna. Alexei also saw the way the two men, and he immediately went there also and ask Cassie to take charge of the twins'' in the meantime. When Ryder and Jamil were already at the tables where Scarlet and Luna were, Luna suddenly fainted and cold sweat was all over her. Ryder hugs her sister, and both Jamil and Scarlet blocked Luna from the others for them to see what is happening. Alexei was also there just in time and immediately took her wrist to feel her pulse. ---- Dear Readers, Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 363 - 364 I will protect you from all harm "Eventually you will heal after losing someone like how the trees still standing even if they''ve lost their leaves. You will be alright after a series of changes, like the caterpillar that turns into a colorful butterfly. Maybe your scars will not fade away, but you''ll have the strength to greet the world with your mighty heart, again."----Anonymous Love is not a single act, but a climate in which we live; a lifetime venture in which we are always learning, discovering, and growing. It is not destroyed by a single failure or won by a single c.a.r.e.s.s. Love is a climate of the heart. ?? Louie doesn''t know what to do, he was torn between going to Luna''s side and help her or to where the twins'' are and explain to them that he doesn''t know anything about those conversations and plans coming from his grandparents and from Sofia. What he does know for now is that he also dragged his kids in this mess and hurt them unintentionally. A part of him knew, but he still wishes and hoped for it all to be different, they give him hope and set some expectations and his hopefulness is the cause of their suffering and he is terribly sorry. Francois saw the commotion and he immediately runs towards where Luna was and was currently in the arms of Ryder, while Dimitri took the microphone and ask his father to take the twins to their table. "Ladies and Gentlemen, sorry for some commotion. Why not lets'' hear some music from our orc.h.e.s.tra and enjoy the food," says Dimitri as he gave gestures to the waiters to serve the feast on each table. Louie also got worried, especially when he saw how Francois carried Luna in bridal style and strides to the main mansion followed by the Knights, their fianc¨¦es'', ladies of the Court, the Wu triplets together with Harry and Yuan. Louie took a glance at Dimitri, who is still at the stage and still pacifying the whole guest. Their eyes met and Dimitri nods his head, indicating that he could follow them. Louie immediately runs as he wanted to catch them. Ethan and Kim wanted to accompany him, but Pearl and Emerald stop them by holding their wrist. "Let him be by himself, he needs to fight for his own battle, all alone. Let him clarify those things that had just happened. If he needs to explain his side of the story, you two are not his lawyers to help him defend his side. He can do it and if his conscience is clear he will not be that defensive in the presence of the HADES" Emerald reminded the two men who are also worried. Louie only knows the value of Luna at the moment she left, the moment he got the news about the gang war at that train station. He only realizes the time wasted, especially when he saw with his own eye the features of the twins. But he has no choice but to rue and atone for his past sins. That''s really going to be a tough one, especially that the twins'' already gave their verdict of how their relationship with their biological father would become in the future. There are times Louie has to leave even if he doesn''t want to. He can''t stay where he left off, the greater he shouldn''t stay where he even started, because sometimes, the only way to forget the past is to leave. Enough remorse never comes back because no matter how many times he asks the world to bring Luna or the twins back to the moments that have passed, it will not be the same as it was in the past few days. Louie thought he had everything under control, the control about his future relationship with the twins and Luna. As he walks at a fast pace to catch up with the rest as they all go to the main mansion, Louie is still worried. He is worried about Luna''s situation, he is also worried about what his relationship with his kids would be after this night. Life, love, anything that came his way didn''t faze him until it did. He believed that he was strong enough to handle the situation and anything that would come until something stronger came along, but why is it now that he is like a candle melting down even if it is not burning. "Please keep her and her babies safe" Louie prayed silently as they all entered the main mansion and immediately went to the master bedroom. Harry and Amber immediately went to Luna when Francois laid her to the soft matters. No one is speaking and they all just stared at what Harry and Amber are doing. Francois just sat down in a chair near Luna''s bed, he was staring at his wife''s sleeping pale face. Luna is not like the others, and he knew it from the first hello. She was a gentle and soft spirit, her kindness shone brightly through her actions and tender words. At first, he didn''t know her story, a painful tale of strife and struggle; laden with emotional abuse and hurtful feelings brought by her family at the Su household. She got everything in clarification when he read Luna''s diary. Isabele and Yuan also saw how worried Louie was who is just standing at the door and they already assess that he was shy to come inside the room. "It''s not your fault Louie Chen. Come inside, we don''t blame anyone for what happened to our Moon. We can take a seat and settle some misunderstandings as soon as Amber and Harry declared that Luna is safe" Isabele cuts the silence inside the room. Except for Harry and Amber all eyes of the people in the room look at Louie in unison. Francois sighs very deeply. "Come inside the room Louie Chen, Luna will not be happy to see you like that, we all know that you are also worried about My Queen. She is still a part of your past and it is normal for you to feel that way. Please come inside and take a seat" says Francois. Louie walks at a slow pace as he took a seat that is given by Xavier to him beside Francois. Xavier also knows how hurt Louie was right now, he knew that he was hurting inside since he can''t be with Luna as a lover because his time was already past. He remembers the song he once heard although it was a female version and the lyrics of the song resembles the way Louie feels for Luna, the song Help Me Get Over (youtube.com/watch?v=BjhQuVnYWRk) played in Xavier''s mind. When life brings you to your knees, you have to make a choice - either stay down or fight back. There was only ever one path for Louie. He may spend a lot of dark nights searching his soul for the courage to dig his way out of rock bottom. But that was the catalyst for my comeback, pain will either make you shrink and hide or grow and get stronger. He needs to fight his own grandparents just to protect his kids and he needs to fight or even annihilate the whole Su family if they try any schemes towards them. "Whenever you don''t have enough words to explain how lost you are, broken you are right now and in deep sorrow, it''s okay to let your eyes speak for you. Cry, break down if you need to, shout until you lose your voice, punch the wall, and shut the world for a while. It is okay to embrace sadness, it is okay to be broken, everyone breaks you don''t need to hide it if everyone around you doesn''t understand why you choose to do it. But after that just make sure that you will explain to us about the conversation we had just heard" Ryder''s voice was heard and it is very obvious that he was controlling his anger and he was controlling not to punch Louie as of the moment. Louie nods his head, "I will kill you Sofia, this time I will be needing to use Harry''s underground group just to get rid of you and your mother. How dare you plot something to my kids and to my Luna. What happened in the past was the last time you touch a strand of Luna''s hair. I will protect my kids and Luna from your evil works, and I will also annihilate the families of your friends so that they will not have the guts to do some conspiracy with you. This time, it will be over my dead body before you touch the people who are very important to my life" Louie said to himself. ---- This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 364 - 365 I will protect you from all harm (2) Sometimes you will have to make a decision that will hurt your heart but heal your soul. ---- Unknown It''s normal to sometimes feel sad after making the right decision. Let your values and the person you wish to become be your North Star, instead of making decisions to avoid uncomfortable feelings.?? After divorcing Luna, life is very difficult for Louie during those times, and those times he feels incredibly challenging, especially that he can''t feel anything for Sofia beyond s.e.x.u.a.l p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and being proud of having an actress as a wife. It is different when he was still married to Luna and it''s easy letting everything that happens externally, greatly influences him internally. For Louie, it is not easy to get mired down in negativity and fail to see the light at the end of the tunnel, especially now that his newly built relationship with his children seems to get into an endless tunnel that he himself will not see a positive one. Even if he pushes all throughout the day, takes several deep breaths, be in the present moment, and places his focused attention on what fulfills him, one thing that brings joy and beauty to his day is his children since he can''t have Luna anymore. He wants to begin a new tomorrow with them, but then again from this foundation of love and confidence how he will gain their trust once again. Louie is broken, both bodies, and soul and he doesn''t want people around him to know that he was beyond broken unto his core because he doesn''t have enough words to explain how he has gone to face the future right now. "I am sorry for whatever my grandparents had say and planning. But believe me, I don''t know anything about it and in the case of Sofia and her mother. I will do anything in my power to stop her, I will protect Luna and the twins'' from their evil schemes. Even if I die protecting them, I will do it" Louie breaks the silence that envelopes the whole room. Ryder is the one who is very much affected, the bumps and bruises of the struggles of Luna''s nightmare and dark past, hurt worse than anything that others have ever known. The emotional scars that Luna still has and because of what happened tonight it was opened again. As Ryder stared at the pale face of his sister, he remembered that sometime in the middle of pain and healing that she has gone through, where she still feels every single heartache it brought tears to her eyes. She had it for the past months after they found her, sometimes her nightmares didn''t leave her and they''ve gone to the point that he, Dimitri, and Francois will accompany her to sleep especially at night. But as they saw how she slowly accepting the what''s and why''s that ask for everything that happened the way it was, at that moment she doesn''t know if forgetting is the best choice but also she knows that it will not erase all the memories. "Louie Chen, we must first see to it that Luna is fine then after that we can talk and you have to clarify for us especially to the kids regarding the conversation that they got. If you are wondering how come the kids got those pieces of evidence, (Francois sigh deeply) the HADES put so many bugs at Villa 7, in the apartment where Sofia and Suzy were staying right now, and at the Convent where your mother is staying. And about My Queen''s father, we have people who are staying with him, so whatever he plans will be directly reported to us" says Francois as he still looking at Luna. "Let me stay for a while," says Francois, and the whole group gladly accepted it. As everyone walks outside, Marco shut the door. Francois immediately went to Luna and kneeled at the side of the bed, he c.a.r.e.s.ses her face very gently. "My Queen, I hope you are alright. Please be safe and the little angels inside your w.o.m.b. Whatever the issues right now with Louie Chen, let me and the other Knights together with your brothers, and the Ladies of the Court handle it. Don''t stress out yourself, Sofia and her mother will not touch our kids since they will be staying here after we go back to City A. I will use all my connections at City A so that the Chen Elders will not have any power to fight in court for custody or the surname issue. Louie said that he didn''t have any idea about it and we will talk about it later. So My Queen, take a rest for a while, I''ll be back" Francois uttered, and he gave a peck on Luna''s lips. He gently walks out of the room and asks someone to guard the room against the inside and out. Francois immediately went to the conference room wherein the others are already discussing what had just happened. When he came inside, he immediately saw Ryder holding Louie''s collar as Xavier and Alexei tried to stop him. Luna is very important to Ryder and he is also very protective when it comes to Luna and the twins. If Dimitri is obviously strict, Ryder is the other way around. You must not bring out the demon t of him, especially if it concerns Luna and the kids. "DON''T YOU EVER TELL US ANY LIES LOUIE CHEN, I AM TELLING YOU RIGHT NOW AND I PROMISE THAT I WILL SKIN YOU ALIVE, THEN I WILL POUR A HOT OIL ON YOUR BODY AND LASTLY HANG YOUR BODY AT THE CENTRAL PARK OF CITYA!| Ryder shouted as he grabs Louie on his collar. Both Xavier and Alexei stop him, but Ryder is very strong, especially if the demon that he is hiding from himself started to come out. "I promise to all of you, I don''t know anything about those plans. I, don''t have any idea that my grandparents have plans like that, and about Sofia and her mother, I am expecting that they will do something to Luna but not the kids. Sofia is very envious of Luna and we all know that. She is the reason why my marriage with Luna didn''t work out" Louie explained. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 365 - 366 I will protect you from all harm (3) "I promise to all of you, I don''t know anything about those plans. I, don''t have any idea that my grandparents have plans like that, and about Sofia and her mother, I am expecting that they will do something to Luna but not the kids. Sofia is very envious of Luna and we all know that. She is the reason why my marriage with Luna didn''t work out" Louie explained. Sometimes, Louie faces an extremely challenging situation in his life, especially in his business. It leaves him feeling physically, emotionally, and mentally distressed that he begins to feel weak and helpless. But right now, in his situation, he feels that he was draining, all of his strength is draining and he sees it as an end to everything. Even if he must remember that he needs to be stronger and capable so that he could think clearly on what or which will be his next move, he still needs to see to it if the people he loves will be affected by his decisions.?? He needs to let his own emotions out by releasing all of his feelings, reaching out to people who can support and help him, and praying that this nightmare will come to an end. He knows that he needs to focus first on building himself even if he feels broken in both body, mind, and soul. Louie knew very well that he was not there in Luna''s life during her darkest night and darkest times, even in the worst days of her life, he was not there to protect her. But this time, this time was different, worst day, worst time, darkest night or day, and even whatever darkest it may see, he will be there for her and for the kids. He will be man enough for her. Every time that he can see Luna crying after what horrible things he did to her, he always thinks that she was acting. But until one day Old Housekeeper Lee told him that she always hears Luna''s cries in the middle of the night. Old Housekeeper Lee also told him that "Louie, crying is a way your eyes speak when your mouth can''t explain how broken your heart is. I hope there will be a time that you will make Luna smile and laugh without restrictions. The smile and laughter will be genuine and that time I can tell that she was no longer broken." Then suddenly the door of the conference room opened, Dawn, Winter, and Dimitri together with the big bosses came inside. The Cheung Elders, Ethan, Kim, Edward, Allen, and the Wu couple were also with them. "How''s Mom, Daddy?" Dawn asks Francois as the twins'' run toward Francois and the scene breaks Louie''s heart. "Your Mom is still sleeping, don''t fret, I already ask Athena, Apollo, Aeolus, and Hera to look after and guard her in our medical room," says Francois as he tried to pacify the two children. "Would you like to explain everything that we had heard a while ago Louie? Why is it that your grandparents already know the existence of Luna being alive and about the twins? Why are they planning something against my granddaughter that you already left behind for almost five years?" Lucas Cheung burst out his anger at the poor Louie, who is sitting at the center. Lucas is not shouting, but his tone of voice is very ferocious and everyone in the room could feel that he was holding up his anger. "Old Master Lucas, Sir, I am really don''t know what happened. I didn''t talk and see my grandparents after they have found out that I divorce Luna six years ago. They even disowned me as their grandson at that time for letting go of Luna and hurting her. Dad can prove it to you, for he was also disowned by them for not protecting Luna when we are still together. The conversation between my grandparents (Louie took a pause), actually was already reported to me by my lawyer Atty. Rebecca Alberts. She already said that they are planning on giving the surname of Chen to the twins and they are planning also to talk to you and Madam Eva. They want me and Luna to get married again so that we will be one, and they will do it by hook or by crook as I see it. I already instructed my lawyer to report to me everything, I am very sorry, I have no objection to Francois''s action of adopting my kids. It is better for my kids to bear his surname, it will be their protection against Sofia. In regards to Sofia and her mother, I don''t really have anything to do. I already divorce her from the moment I opened my eyes and see that she is fooling me from the moment we got into a relationship even before I married Luna." Louie explains his side, although it was very long for him and the others to hear, he needs to clarify his side. He didn''t want his children to hate him. Lily sympathetic looks at Edward, Allen pat Edward''s back and gave him a reassuring smile that says "things will be alright". Everyone is silent, it seems that the events turned them to think that Louie is not the culprit but rather the victim this time. "Dawn, Winter, I will protect you two and your mom. I will never let anyone harm you three. Even if it causes my life, I will do it. Even if I need to kill Sofia with my b.a.r.e hands and escort her to hell I am willingly doing it, just to prove to you two that I don''t have any knowledge about the conversation that you gathered. And for my grandparent, which is also your great grandparents. I also don''t have any knowledge about it. I didn''t even know that they already knew your existence and even that they already know that Luna is alive. Please believe me" Louie pleaded to his kids. "And do you think we will believe you? You had a background of bullying our Moon way back when she was at the University with Ethan and Kim. We all know your past deeds with her, we had investigated it five years ago. That''s why you can''t blame us now" Ryder''s very anger voice burst out in the entire room. The Big Bosses were just silently listening, Duke Lawrence can''t blame his son, for Ryder treated Luna as his little sister that even a bug can''t hurt her. "Ryder! Your voice, the little buns are here" Sapphire scolded her fiancee as she holds Ryder''s arms. Ryder closes his eyes and controls his anger once more. When Ryder opened his eyes, Francois and Dimitri already cover the ears of the twins. Both Dimitri and Francois understand why he reacted that way, for he was the one who saw the pathetic state of Luna at the train station. Dimitri and Francois nod at him as a saying that they understand his sudden outburst. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 366 - 367 Scheming, Excuses, and Plans "And do you think we will believe you? You had a background of bullying our Moon way back when she was at the University with Ethan and Kim. We all know your past deeds with her, we had investigated it five years ago. That''s why you can''t blame us now" those words keep on ringing in the minds of both Ethan and Kim, the words of Ryder that gave an impact on their hearts. They both knew that they also bully Luna when they are at the university, they did it for they thought that Luna is a woman just like what Sofia had told them. Yuan ignored them and didn''t even join them and sometimes he is Luna''s savior when the Wu triplets were not around. They all knew that all d.e.s.i.r.e that our wishes are granted as soon as we want them, but in life, it doesn''t work according to our wants and wishes. It has its own timeline for things to happen and sometimes it doesn''t work the way we wished for it has another plan for us. There is always a reason for things to happen at a certain time in our life. Everything in life changes, nothing ever stays the same. This is the nature of life, so accept that all change, be okay with uncertainty and not knowing what will happen, and you will be giving yourself the greatest gift in life.?? If waiting will take Louie so long to prove himself to the whole HADES family, then he will endure it. Probably, life wants him to have the greatest amount of patience and be more capable enough before having or earning their trust. Being capable doesn''t mean being deserving, but also by being able to handle what he has asked for. The waiting period will teach him to have more patience, calmness and makes him more appreciative. Once he develops these qualities, he can now handle any types of responsibility that come with his fulfilled d.e.s.i.r.e. Luna is a great example of this, when she waited for his love, to love her very deeply and unconditionally, but the worst scenario was that she doesn''t feel any love from Louie anymore. Louie is too late, far too late. The hatred, grudges, and mistrust were evident every time he makes a move or effort to show it to her and for asking her some demands so that they could be close at the very end, and even for their kids, they also felt the same way towards Louie. "Ryder, stop it right now. Even though you put all hatred for Louie, things will not work out. We must make some plans for both parties, as I can see it the most priority one was the schemes of Sofia and Suzy Su. We all know that they are culprits of what really happened at the train station six years ago" Duke Lawrence cut off the tension between Ryder and Louie. Ryder closes his eyes and shuts his mouth and nods his head. He accepts that his emotions burst out, and even Sapphire understands her fianc¨¦e''s situation. Louie, Ethan, and Kim let out a loud sigh after hearing Duke Lawrence''s words. Louie already thought that Ryder will go to kill him in front of everybody, while Ethan and Kim also thought that their friend will not see tomorrow''s sunshine. "The issue about the Elder Chens is not that big. I will help Luna, I still have the doc.u.ments that Louie signed when he waived his rights and it is one of the conditions that he needs to follow on their divorce. Even the surname issue is included in which the clauses" Samantha butts, which gave a surprise to Louie. "I''ve never read any written clauses on the doc.u.ments before Sammy," says Louie. "Because you never read the doc.u.ments before you signed it Louie. Remember, you and Sofia are both happy when you two saw Luna''s signature and you even celebrated that day" Yuan told him. "You can''t make any excuses here Louie, we can also provide CCTV footage on that day. You can explain, but it''s up to the people here who are not present in those times to give their verdict to you. That''s why I and my sisters are very intrigued and astonishingly when you said that you love Luna. You never love her, you never cared and most of all, you didn''t even bother to investigate what happened to her when she died" Jessy shouted. "So it doesn''t matter if you understand or even care, what''s important is that you know how much you deserve to be unhappy and you will be a prisoner of your own thoughts and actions because whatever we or you do, you also one of the culprits why this has happened to Luna and Sofia." Cassandra voice out her own thoughts, "You see Louie if you really had this "THE PROMISE" just like the song that you had just sung as it expresses your unspoken words to my best friend; then why did you still hurt her. Why did you still let Sofia, your mother, and even Sofia''s friends hurt and humiliate Luna." Cassie added. "You ended up your relationship with Sofia, but she does like and want it. Ethan, Kim, and even Yuan have already proved how obsessed Sofia is with you. The divorce, you went through with Luna, let''s say it is peaceful and yet the mother and daughter still find someone to hurt her. Sofia and Suzy don''t want Luna to be alive, for what reason? That''s what you need to find out for yourself, and now both of them are scheming or brewing something again just to hurt her and the kids" Harry stated. Louie nods his head, then he looks at Dimitri and Francois, who are staring at him. He actually couldn''t look at the twins he was very shy to face them after they''ve known some of the facts in his past together with their mother. He wants to dig his own grave that time since he couldn''t explain further to them why did he hurt their mother so much and yet he kept on repeating, telling everyone how much he loves Luna. He didn''t treat her with respect, even if he doesn''t love her, or yet he can''t accept the fact that he had fallen in love with her at first sight at the hospital where they first met. He never listens to her when she talks about her what happened to her when Sofia was bullying her or even when his mom mistreated her. He didn''t make her secure and let her feel that he was listening to her silent cries after being intimate with her. He never listens when she speaks about her fears and insecurities. All of these things, he remembered all of this as he closes his eyes and shook his head. "Now Mr. Louie Chen, tell us what are your plans regarding Sofia your ex-wife, and your ex- mother-in-law. We need to know your thoughts, your plans, and even your feelings so that we can come up with plans and counterattack. Your mom, Mia, is not included here since she cut her ties with them for what reason she may have in her mind we must respect it. We also need to make some plans also about Sofia''s friends since I don''t trust them. They once make some schemes to Yuan and Harry," says Dimitri in a very cold and stern voice. "Louie Chen, I would like to inform you first that the twins'' will not come back with us at City A. They will stay here with Isabele, as for Yuan, he will decide if he will come back to us first or he will stay here and wait for his family to come so that he can make it official on his part. Luna will still be with us, she still has some unfinished business at City A. We, as husband and wife already talked about this and have already come up with plans together with the rest of us, HADES" Francois informed Louie and the rest of the people inside the conference room. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 367 - 368 Beyond the reasonable doubt "It is difficult to live in and enjoy the moment when you are thinking about the past or worrying about the future. You cannot change your past, but you can ruin the present by worrying about your future. Learn from the past, plan for the future. The more you live in and enjoy the present moment, the happier you will be." ---- Roy T. Bennett Everyone inside the conference room went into complete silence that even the crook can easily define. "I am going back to City A, and I wish and want to request that my wife, Isabele will stay here for her safety" Yuan breaks the silence as he speaks. Isabele wants to argue, but Yuan squeezes her hand very gently. "Don''t worry my wife, I will come back to you and to our baby. I will just settle some things there and I also want to protect Luna. Yes, Francois, and the other Knights, and even her brothers will be there, but they don''t know what kind of witch Sofia could be. Even Louie turned a blind eye to her, Ethan and Kim are quite afraid of Sofia because they are afraid of offending Louie before, but I am different" Yuan explained to Isabele. ?? "It''s completely valid for us to feel overwhelmed, to feel like everything sucks, and to feel sad just because we never got what we want and expected to be in our hands. Life nowadays changes instantly compared to what we''re used to having, no one is prepared for what will be served to anyone, and as cliche, as it may sound still, but changes are inevitable, and I think life is meant to be that way, to be a full cycle of learning how to cope up with unexpected things. So Louie Chen is you ready to sacrifice yourself for our Moon and the twins? Are you ready to offend your ex-wife Sofia just to protect Luna and the twins at all cause?" Countess Helen Rose Voronov asks Louie in a very cold tone of voice. "We will give you a chance, in this case, Louie Chen since your father is my Lily''s best friend and you are still my grandchildren''s biological father. The HADES will give you reasonable doubts as to your right until you have proven your innocence. It may be hard to earn our trust and for you to prove to us your sincerity because the one who is involved here is the woman you have fought for to your Elders and to Luna" says Duke Lawrence in a calm manner but chilly to the skin. "But if we are in City A, we request for you to give Luna her space, the space between personal and work. Don''t pester her with the ''what'' and ''why'' questions that you had in mind and even the buts and if questions she will answer you when she is ready. You have to understand that no means no. Don''t force her into doing anything and accepting your request, especially the personal matters that she is not comfortable with, no matter how little or big that might be. Let it pass. It''s okay if she doesn''t want to go to some meetings, conferences and even parties that will involve just the two of you" Ryder speaks again and his words are demanding and not a request. Louie''s intuitions screamed as he can''t accept the demands of Ryder but he needs to comply. He knew that Ryder was right. He couldn''t just be with Luna at any meetings, conferences and even parties that will involve just the two of them or at any moments that he likes. And at the same time, he couldn''t afford to tell, suggest, or even request just to have perfected to mask all of his lies just to have a moment alone with Luna. "So, what will be our plans against Sofia and her mother?" Scarlet asks everyone as she gestured Dimitri and Francois to let go of their hands that cover the ears of the twins. "FINALLY!!!" the twins shriek as the two important men in their lives let go of their ears. Dimitri and Francois: "Sorry" The twins smiled and gave a thumbs up to both Dimitri and Francois. "Can we speak on our behalf?" Dawn''s voice was heard by all grown-up. "Sure Sweetheart. You and your twin brother''s opinion is very important to us. Whatever it is, we will listen and we will see if we can compromise on it" Alexei replied. "We can do it simultaneously, meaning our father, Francois Vendari and the rest of the Knights, together with the Ladies of the Court, Uncle Peaches, Uncle Harry, and the rest of the Phantoms is solving the problem at City A. We will solve the problem regarding the issue of the Elder Chens here with Great Grandpapa and Great Grandmama here with the protection of the Great bosses. It will be also a reunion between Grand Mama Lily, Grandpapa Edward, and Grandpapa Allen" Dawn interjected as she gave her puppy eyes to everyone. "Louie, your children are definitely geniuses. Thank God they got the genes from Luna rather than to you" Ethan whispered to Louie as he teases his friend. Although Louie was quite pissed at Ethan''s words, he knew in his heart that his friend is teasing him, but he was very proud of his kids on how they formulate some solutions regarding the problem with his grandparents. The Great Bosses look at each other, while Lily looks at Edward. Lucas Cheung laughs and Eva Cheung smiled, "My little buns, your ideas are very good. In my opinion, the issue about the parents of Edward must be solved separately. Luna and her husband Francois must not do anything about it, and even Louie, only me and my wife Eva must face them and we have to give them scolding on this matter" Lucas Cheung remarks. "That''s quite a solution little buns, we will do it. Louie Chen, we will do some quite disturbing acts on your grandparents. We will force them to come here, actually, we will ask some of our people to give them tranquilizers and kidnap them so that we can board them to our plane and come here. We are now informing you so that you will not be surprised or shocked if their assistant or lawyer will find you and reports to you that they are kidnaped by us. Don''t worry, you will know that it is us by the insignia that our people will be left behind after the abduction" Duchess Anastasia Vendari told everyone. Louie nods his head, "I will call my lawyer and brief here regarding the plans that we had for my grandparents. Don''t worry, I trust Atty. Rebecca Alberts on this, and Samantha can testify that Atty, Alberts will not say anything to my grandparents and even to my mother nor to Sofia. Atty. Alberts is also Luna''s friend when we are still married" Louie informed them. "So what about our plans for the two evil witches?" Isabele asks them. "I had a plan for that, but I hope Louie will be good in acting," Cassie uttered. Louie: "What do you mean good in acting?" Cassie: "You will court Sofia again, get her trust. She is obsessed with you Louie. She will do anything just to have you. Even if she sells her soul to the demon she will do it. Trust me on this, she will do anything just to keep you under her nose and grasp." Louie shook his head, "Cassandra, ask me anything but not that one. I am disgusted with Sofia. Especially when I got the whole report about her infidelity before and during our marriage. I am not sure if I could control myself in front of her by not gripping her neck and break it." "Louie, we didn''t say that you will love her once again. We already have the hunch that, when she will be with you, she will open up and suggest the custody and surname battle in the court. She will do anything just to have the kids for it will be your bound to her" Samantha added. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 368 - 369 Can you do it for us? Everything you love will probably be lost, but in the end, love will return in another way. ---- Anonymous "Louie, we didn''t say that you will love her once again. We already have the hunch that, when she will be with you, she will open up and suggest the custody and surname battle in the court. She will do anything just to have the kids that will bind you together. Sofia knew how you love to have kids, she is not getting any younger and her biological clock is ticking while you --- you can still have kids even though you are very old as long as you have a prospective woman that you will be bedded every single day." Samantha added. ?? "Louie, we need someone who could be our spy from the inside and only you could do that, even though we all knew you can''t stomach it but you have to. What Cassandra said is the truth, we need our enemies to be closer to us. You must endure everything for now, until then we can plan on how we can have subdued Sofia and her mother" says Harry as he gave his insights. Louie still can''t accept the said request, condition, suggestion, or demands or whatever they call it. He really can''t stomach being with Sofia. Even pretending to love her or even just being alone with her, he felt like he will go to vomit any time if they are both all alone. The twins look at Louie, the two little children seem to understand the situation and the conversations between the grownups. "Mr. Louie Chen, you are our biological father. Can you do this for us? You are the only one who could help us in this situation. Mr. Ethan and Mr. Kim could back you up, Uncle Peaches and Uncle Harry will not be trusted by the evil witches, they are already having a relationship with our Pretty Isa and Gorgeous Amber. You are the only one who could communicate with us on what plans that evil witch had on her brain" says Winter as he stares at Louie. Louie sighed deeply, how can he say "NO" to his own son, his own son is asking his help now. "Daddy 2, you always tell everyone that you love our mother, that you very much and deeply love her. That you will protect her and us your children at all causes. Then you will help us in this situation with the evil witch Sofia. The witch will set up barriers to other people whom she knew that are very close to our mother. But in your case, she will come out from behind her walls" Dawn added. The temperature inside the room drops to below normal and it seems frozen. No one dares to speak, until --- "Don''t force him if he didn''t want to do it. Sofia may have a hunch that Louie is just playing tricks on here and we may end having trouble" Luna''s voice echoed inside the room that gave a surprise to everyone. Francois immediately stands up and rushes towards his wife. "Who said you could get up? You are still weak and you need to rest" Amber scolded her. Luna smiled and wave her hand, Francois hugs Luna and he helps her walk into a vacant seat next to him. "I am okay now. I just got so many flashbacks a while ago, but I am okay now." Luna assured them and briefly look at her mother who seems very worried. "I just heard some of your conversations a while ago, not all but I got some inputs of my twins about Sofia''s intentions with my children," Luna told them. "Louie, we are not forcing you, we can still have people that we could assign and they will do it without batting an eye. I know Sofia, she didn''t want she is afraid of getting hurt. For her, falling out of love hurts. It doesn''t matter where or how she may fall or ended ¡ª even if the stairs may break your bones, but love will wreck her heart, especially if you are the one she will lose," Luna explains and her voice is quite husky. "I''m sorry I messed up. I shouldn''t be sorry for feeling the way I''m, but if it brings you back to me, I''ll apologize a hundred times. I shouldn''t have admitted my feelings to you, after all, we both are scared to love. The tragedy of our story is that we''re breaking our own hearts instead of each other. You emptied all my sadness and filled me with a thousand words, but all it took was three words to burn the bridge of our marriage. My heart has fallen in love with you recklessly, but my brain should have understood the risks. Love is strange that way, we''re right for each other, but our timing isn''t just yet. I was careless to not think it through, I ruined it and I''m very sorry. Can we and I hope we can start over again as friends for the kids? This is only my demand and request. I mean I hope I can visit my kids here at City Wise. Please do accept my request, no, my pleas, and this time, I promise to not hurt you. And I will do it, I will help you with Sofia. We can all formulate a plan on how we can ruin her or do something that she can''t do anything with Luna and the kids" Louie said his thoughts that he formulated after listening to Luna a while ago. "Let''s disclose and fathom on that matters after we settle the problems, Mr. Louie Chen. You will get all the answers to your plea as soon as you do your work with Sofia. We all know that communication is key to any lasting relationship, but we don''t often talk about how comprehension is the backbone of good communication. As you speak your truth, but remember that the way you deliver your message matters most. People can feel the energy you bring to a conversation, and whether you are speaking to be heard or speaking to find understanding" Dimitri answered him. "We will arrange some important things for you, Mr. Louie Chen. Your life must be safe at all times. Mr. Ethan and Mr. Kim will also have the same treatment as yours. We all know how cunning and scheming kind of a person Sofia and her mother are. First and foremost, you and your friends will be injected with a microchip that will serve as a GPS. It will directly have a connection to our cell phones, it is for your protection. Emerald and Pearl will be staying at your side and will reside at Villa 7, Ethan and Kim will do the same thing" Duke Lawrence''s voice is very authoritarian as he declares the first move that the HADES will do. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 369 - 370 Unspoken Thoughts "I always wonder if there are unspoken thoughts on what was said, and unwritten words in letters that were sent, for I know there''s always a great chance what was hidden speaks more than what was conveyed." ----Anonymous "Thank you Daddy 2, Thank you for helping us," says Dawn excitedly as she runs towards Louie and embraces him. Louie catches Dawn as the little girl throws herself to him and embraces her back. Louie engraves the particular scene and gesture that his daughter did to him. This will be a once-in-a-lifetime experience for him because after they got back at City A, he will never get to see his kids nor maybe he will never get to experience this kind of embrace.?? The relationship of Louie and Luna may be called the right person at the wrong timing. Louie always thought he knew what real love and intimacy felt like, and he thought that what Luna felt for him before will not change. That he will be always on her heart and she will never look for another man. When Louie married Sofia, he felt the incompleteness at Villa 7, the house was not a home anymore not like when Luna was there. Relationsh.i.p.s are two-sided efforts and it needs some adjustments from both partners. The adjustments also need to be from both sides in a way that both parties will compromise. Conflicts usually happen when people failed to accommodate each other, communication and trust are the number one ingredient in the said relationship. If you make a few adjustments to accommodate other people in your relationship, not only does your relationship will not become smooth but also be ruined especially if that person had some bad intentions on you or to your partner. That was had happened to the marriage of Luna and Louie. Be accommodating. In any relationship, we must remember that we are dealing with a unique person. Their thoughts and opinions are not always going to match with ours. At times, there will be differences. If we want our relationship to work out, there has to be understanding from both ends. If no one makes adjustments, the relationship is bound to break, and if only one person makes adjustments, it is only a compromised relationship. The cosmic romance may be right but the timing, this timing was a stone-cold bitch because of him, for what he had done to Luna. Maybe he was the one who is too na?ve or too young when it happened, but now that they had children, the little kids who didn''t know what love actually meant for grownups, so it was bound to fall apart if someone betrays or cheats their partners. Louie remembered that Luna never started fighting even on the smallest of things, she never complained or argue for whatever he did to her. Even Sofia or his own mother never fights back, but rather she will just keep quiet, and after the bullying and humiliation ends she will just cry. But now he regrets it, it''s frustrating that when you love someone so much and you want to be with them no matter what, but it just doesn''t work out. Luna and he will never be as one and it will never work out. Sometimes, sometimes things don''t get better, no matter how hard he tries to fix things. Sometimes, instead of sorting things out, it will end up making more mess, just like what he did five years ago. Love is important, yes, but to realize that it isn''t the only requisite for two people to be together is wisdom and time will heal, and maybe their paths will intersect once again, and maybe this time, they wouldn''t trip or trail off from the so-called path, because he knew that if two people are meant to be, eventually they''ll find their way back. And he will be contented if he became Luna''s friend or just as a father to the kids, he will not ask for more anymore. "Louie, I know, I mean, we all know that you will sacrifice something on this mission. Just be you if you are with Sofia, just like what you are before you got to know that I am alive. Treat her as normal, I mean, treat her just like you are still in love with her and you are sorry. We need to get her trust in this Louie. Even when your opinions don''t match, even from her point of view, don''t make her feel small for being different. Make her feel loved, that you still love her. You still have to surprise her with her favorite flowers, chocolates, and even ice cream when she has a bad day, and celebrate all important dates between you two. Be there for her always, you must let your presence calm her on days when she has too much on her mind" Luna reminded her ex-husband. Louie looks at Luna, his very beautiful Luna, then he nods his head. "I will try, I will try to be the same person with her just like before. But I may not promise that I can endure some intimacy with her. She is a disgusting woman (Louie didn''t want to say bitch or s.l.u.t, because Dawn was with her and Winter was with Dimitri who is listening very intently). I also can''t let her live at Villa 7 as of the moment, I already ask some servants at Villa 7 to dispose of everything that Sofia owns up to the single clothes to jewelry" he replied. "Louie Chen, we understand your sentiments, being with the person who cheated, betrayed, and made you fool is unforgivable. But only this time, just treat her with nothing but love and kindness. Don''t take her for granted, take a stand for her, make efforts, and make her laugh, don''t bring out the past on what happed at the annual party. Let her know that you had already forgiven her for everything but still be alert at all times. But don''t overreact or overwhelmed once you see each other. She might be cautious if she will feel that you are spying on her moves" Francois added. "We just want you to know that you are not forced to kiss, embrace, or say you love her. Just let her feel that you two need to learn again to love each other for the wound that she inflicted on your heart is still fresh and it will feel any less good if you will not do those things yet. Be mindful that in your mind from that point forward, it was all about her. And a simple gesture of kiss, embrace or say you love her is not that important as of the moment, but rather was you two are fixing the broken vow between the both of you" Xavier speaks what''s on his mind. Louie took a glance at both Francois and Xavier, they are telling him what to do, his mind is retaliating and his heart thumps up as it was saying not to accept those demands. The unspoken thoughts remain in Louie''s brain, he will still formulate other plans, he could pretend to be in love with Sofia but just for the show-off and not just like before. Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 370 - 371 Letting Go Letting go doesn''t mean you stop caring. It means you stop trying to force others to. ---- Anonymous Letting go means we choose to use the lessons that the person and experience had to teach us and we "let go" of the need to control the outcome, or try to change what has already happened, or use it to ruminate in regret or anger. Louie knew all about this, he already let go of the woman whom he had loved, who he had a promise, but he didn''t intend to keep, and the mother of his children. But letting go doesn''t mean he can''t be there for them, rather he will always be there in the shadow, giving love, care, protection, and even support to them.?? "Louie, don''t be embarrassed by your current situation, the situation that we are having right now. So many people, cover up their situations with smiles and filters, just like what I did when we are still married. Just make a plan, we will make a plan for us to have an easy way out with Sofia''s schemes, cut off distractions, and stay focused. You''ll make it, we will make it, I know, I know you can do it, I''ll trust you on this time" Luna suddenly blurted out in front of everyone. Louie was very astonished and please with what he had heard, and now that Luna is now beginning to trust him. He will do anything and everything this time, he will certainly help her so that she will be safe from Sofia''s claws. Louie just hopes that his own perception can change their current situation because whatever happens his own perception will be a make or break that will decide how he will feel in a certain situation being with Sofia especially now that he already knows how two-faced bitch Sofia is. "Luna, I will and can pretend in front of Sofia. But for your safety, I can''t let her live at Villa 7. Your safety comes first, although you had so many people protecting you, I can''t still trust her, especially when it comes to you," says Louie while looking at Luna with full of affection. For Louie, he may often come across situations when he feels things didn''t happen the way he expected nor the way they should be right now. He was really heartbroken, tired, and become distressed because what he sees right now is only disappointments in the situation that he was still entangled with Sofia, and even worst even though he wants to kill her, he can''t do it yet --- not yet. Every situation has another aspect to it. It didn''t happen the way he wants it, because life wanted him to experience something else, it could have been worse than what it is or it was a time life wanted him to find his real strengths and even weakness, even the threats that may occur that keeps on playing on his mind. If or maybe he sees a positive in every situation, he may find himself coping up with every situation very easily. Have a positive mindset even in the most difficult times. It won''t change that situation, but it will change the way he may feel about it. ---- City A, Sofia and Suzy''s apartment was in a mess. Sofia has thrown her tantrums once again since the telecast of what happened at the City Wise. She just finished watching how happy Louie was while dancing with Luna and when he has sung his songs for Luna. She knew about the song "The Promise", she knew that it was Louie''s unspoken words of Luna. Suzy can''t stop her daughter from bringing havoc inside their house. She can''t help but vomit from the smell that Sofia''s body was emitting out. It seems that Sofia can''t smell it or she just got used to it now. Sofia shouted as she vented out all her frustrations on the vases that she could reach. "Mom! Why is Louie still keeping on hurting me! Why can''t he imagine that my world revolves around him, I can''t let him go! I will never let him go. Louie, he is my everything Mom, he is my hopes and my dreams" Sofia cried as she speaks these words. She remembered the day they got married, she sang the song "you are my everything by the Calloway" (youtube.com/watch?v=BMRvgSP4ZA4). It was her unspoken words for Louie, and it was really what her heart wants to say to Louie. "I swear to God, Mom, I will fight for what is mine, Louie is mine! If he will come back to me and ask for forgiveness and begs me that he wants me back I will accept him. We can start all over again mom" Sofia proudly says as she wipes her tears on her face. Suzy lets out a deep sigh, she knew that her daughter had gone mad this time. Louie is her only hope for Sofia to be back to her senses. Louie is the medicine of Sofia''s heartache that she is having right now. She as a mother knew how painful it is, especially right now that even James seems doesn''t care about them, about her. One of her greatest fears also was and if James got time and opportunity to be with Lily. It will be her end, even her daughter''s life can''t be saved from James'' wrath this time. If Louie will come back to me, I will tell him that he hurt me deeply, but I know that I could have hurt him too, I didn''t know that I was already hurting him very deeply. But he could have told me so that we can fix it right after Chen''s annual party. He could have just told me what was going on in his mind and divorce is not the answer. I know that leaving me with no worries at all because he was too afraid that I can''t handle such a heartbreak. That I was the most impossible person, not to understand. These were the thoughts of Sofia that she always chant on her mind. She sometimes smiles after saying these words to herself. Sofia imagines that she was talking to Louie as she gazes at Louie''s picture on her phone. "My Love, you could have been the better man¡ª I could have been more understanding if only you''ve helped me prepare myself for what was going to be my nightmare. I could have practiced living in impractical despair. How did it go? When did it happen? Why can''t you see me now like I was the prettiest girl in your life? Why was it easy for you to forget our love story? Why did you shower me with so much hate now that you got to know my darkest past? I see. I see, you couldn''t care less to elaborate. But I love you so much and I will forgive you, just come back to me My Love" Sofia utters but Suzy heard everything. The sadness in her daughter''s voice was like a stabbing wound on her heart. For Suzy, it is very difficult, their situation right now is very difficult. Letting things go, releasing them, and even detaching yourself from them is not and will never be in Sofia''s plans. Nobody plays this life with marked cards, so sometimes it''s either you win it and/or sometimes you lose it. She doesn''t expect anything in return to be just like what they were in the past, she also doesn''t expect her past efforts to be appreciated, all her sacrifices, all her love to be understood by Louie. It is the only wish and hope and even prayed that Louie will always have an open mind and heart when it comes to her. Nothing is more dangerous than not accepting love relationsh.i.p.s that are broken off in an unexpected way, trust that has been shattered into pieces, work that is promised but there is no starting date and decisions that are always put off waiting for the "ideal moment." Before a new chapter is begun to her and Louie''s love story, the old one has to be finished: she already told her that what has passed will never come back. "Is this my retribution for ruining Lily and Edward?! Is this my karma for my sins towards Lily and Luna? This punishment is way too much!" Suzy shouted as she looks up into the sky as if asking God for questions that she already know the answers to. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 371 - 372 Attachments "Is this my retribution for ruining Lily and Edward?! Is this my karma for my sins towards Lily and Luna? This punishment is way too much!" Suzy shouted as she looks up into the sky as if asking God for questions that she already know the answers to. Suzy knew all along that she will get the most deadly karma in her life, but she didn''t expect to have it in one go. She once again stared at her daughter who seems talking to herself once again. Suzy shook her head as her pity for Sofia deepens, the attachment of Sofia towards Louie is not loved anymore but an obsession. Attachments are very dangerous, especially when you are the only one who feels attached. Sofia may have this hunch that Louie will never be the same once he came back to her. But Suzy knew her daughter from inside and out, Sofia will always wait for the right time that Louie will give his forgiveness to her. She will also wait for Louie to give his full attention, love, and care that they shared back then. And even though that it will hurt her for they might argue because of what happened just a few weeks and days ago and for what Louie learned about her past, the daily argument might happen. But she will endure it because she loves Louie so much. Suzy also knew that her daughter will kill anyone who will snatch Louie from her. ?? ---- City, Wise, Palace "The first time Luna cried for you were when she was scared of losing you. The last time she cried for you, she had already lost you because of Sofia. But to be honest Louie, the worst reason for those shed tears was that it''s your loss because you lost someone who truly loves you." Ethan whispered to him. Ethan was just observing and listening to what is happening, only this time he could tell that Luna is a gem. A very treasured gemstone that Louie has thrown up. He also regrets that he bullies her way back then. He only did those horrible things, not because he wanted it to, but rather he didn''t want to offend Louie. Their family status is not yet stable back then, they are rich --- yes, a rich family, but still the Chens'' are much richer than they are. But Ethan didn''t know that Luna belongs to the Cheung family that is much more prominent than the Chens and their family. "Louie, I always wonder if there are unspoken thoughts on what was said, and unwritten words in letters that were sent, for I know there''s always a great chance what was hidden speaks more than what was conveyed. Are there any more uncovered or unspoken words you would like to convey to Luna?" Ethan added as he looks at Louie, who is still hugging Dawn. Louie sigh, "I still have some words in my heart and mind Ethan. I just can''t say it to Luna yet. There will come a proper time for that, all I want this time, for now, is to build an attachment with my kids. I want to become a father for them. I want to spend more time with them. Luna and I will never be a couple again, and I already accepted that fact" he told Ethan. Louie felt the steady breathing of Dawn on his c.h.e.s.t, it seems that the little princess has fallen to sleep. Louie smiled for he wants to feel the warmth of his daughter so that he can imprint it on his heart and mind. All he needs to do in the coming up days was to be close to his son. He must win his sons'' hearts no matter what, he wants to spoil his children and even Luna will get angry with him, he will show them with gifts and many more. He wants to have an attachment to them that they will both say that he was their father, even though he is known as the second father he will still be proud of it. Francois''s eyes glance at him and saw that Dawn is now sleeping in his embrace, Francois chuckled, but he just let Louie carry Dawn in a meantime. Luna was also surprised when she saw that her daughter is sound asleep in Louie''s embrace. Luna stands up and walks up to him. "This is the first time that Dawn slept on others'' embrace. Don''t spoil Dawn too much Louie" Luna reprimand him. "Let him be My Queen. We are just two fathers'' that will spoil our kids to the rotten. He will be a great help in giving in to Dawns'' request" the voice of Francois was heard at Luna''s back. Louie smiled, Francois backs him up this time, he appreciates it very much. "Please let me carry her up to her room Luna, I will lay her to her bed" Louie pleaded. Francois nods his head while Luna just shook her head but she smiled. "I just thought that my brothers, the other Knights, and My King are the only ones who will spoil this little princess. It seems that the men in her life will still have new recruits. The right-hand men are also spoiling them enough, now we had Yuan, Harry, and Louie" Luna sighs as she talks to herself but enough for Louie and Francois to hear it. Both men laugh upon hearing it. "You have Winter by yourself, My Queen, Lets'' just pray that our new little buns inside your tummy will not be fraternal twins since I will absolutely spoil the female species," Francois said and he gave her a teasingly smile. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 372 - 373 Elder Chen’s Surprise To truly love another person, is to accept that the work of loving them is worth the pain of losing them ---- The Haunting of Bly Manor City A, Villa 7?? Rafael and Clara Chen had just eaten their dinner when they got a call from an unknown number. Rafael''s brows furrow for his number was very private and only his immediate family knows it, as he opened the message, he was astounded by the message itself. "ELDER RAFAEL CHEN, WE WOULD LIKE TO INFORM YOU THAT WE THE CHILD OF LUNA SU VALLINI VENDARI WILL NOT BECOME A CHEN. EVEN THE BATTLE OF CUSTODY OR ANY VISITATION RIGHTS WILL NOT BE ALLOWED FOR WE DIDN''T BORN TO YOUR COUNTRY AND YOUR GRANDSON WHO IS OUR BIOLOGICAL FATHER HAS ALREADY WAIVE HIS RIGHTS JUST BEFORE WE ARE BORN. SO CUT THE CRAP AND LIVE ON YOUR OWN. WE ARE VERY SORRY FOR THE WORDS BUT WE WILL NOT ALLOW YOU TO BULLY OUR MOTHER AGAIN" FROM: Winter and Dawn Vendari Rafael''s face turned pale and he was very astounded as he reread the message, his mind is asking if his great-grandchildren are the ones who really texted him or it is just a prank. Clara saw her husbands'' reaction and she began to be scared, "What is it, Rafael? Who sent you the message and what does it say?" Clara says to Rafael. Then the cell phone sends another beeping sound as it is followed by another message. "People who love are also the ones who end up getting hurt. And you know what the most challenging thing about being in love is? Is the feeling that when you know you''re good for each other, that you make each other feel complete, but not right now and not this time. No matter how much you try to fix things, sometimes, it will all just fall apart. There''s nothing you can do, ever so slowly, you''ll watch them walk away from you. Louie Chen may blame himself for not being good enough, that he couldn''t fulfill the dreams you both foresee for our mother and him in the future as a couple until the end. But sometimes, it''s not their fault if things don''t work out between the two of them." FROM: Winter and Dawn Vendari "What is it, Rafael?!" Clara shouted at her husband, for he didn''t notice her anymore. "Someone texted me, and it says that it came from our great-grandchildren. It seems that they knew our plans about the custody and the change of their surnames" he informs his wife. "What did you say? How come our great-grandchildren know your number? Maybe it is a prank! A prank that Sofia facilitated. We both know that Sofia is a very cunning and scheming kind of person. She may be manipulated those messages Rafael" Clara burst out her emotions as she grabs her husband''s phone and read the two messages. Clara read it not only once, twice, but she did it until she memorized each message''s words and lines. "If this is sent by our great-grandchildren, maybe Luna trained them and ask them to do it. She will surely avenge all her pain towards Louie and us. Maybe she thought that we approved Louie''s decision to divorce her and we didn''t even react when that happened, and we even attended Louie''s wedding with Sofia. We just do it for the sake of our reputation Rafael" Clara''s voice cracks as she explained what''s on her mind. Rafael immediately hugs his wife, he knew that she will have another anxiety attack. Clara will also have another breakdown for she can''t accept the fact that the great-grandchildren that she longs for is or will be a Chen. "Clara, hush my wife. Maybe you''re right, this is all Sofia''s schemes. We both know how evil she was, especially towards Luna. Luna will never do something like this, she had a golden and soft heart. I know, how much Luna loves Louie, she loves him too much. She''d live and die for him. That''s just how she was as a person. But right now, all we can do is hope for it all to work out someday. Until then, all we can do is look at them, with a smile and hope that they will be happy. And they will still end up as a couple" Rafael said to his wife as he embraces her. "Don''t think too much Clara, Don''t ever think that Luna will teach the children to seek revenge. They are still young and Luna is not like Sofia" Rafael told Clara as he cupped her face and tried to persuade her. But in his mind, he can''t also assure himself about the fact that maybe, five years is too long to plan for revenge. They, as a couple didn''t even try to visit Luna while she was still married to their grandson. They never even ask her about her situation, Old Butler Lee, his wife, and some loyal servants of Luna are the only ones who report everything to them about what Louie is doing to her. Luna even forbade them to tell the truth, Luna is afraid that Louie may find out and the servants will lose their job. She values the friendship that has been built with them. He knew that both of them has their own fault for not protecting the Moon. "Rafael, we must make some amends to Luna. We need to atone also our sins to her, if we need to beg and kneel to her and to the children we must do it. They must feel our sincerity" says Clara as she pleads to her husband. Rafael just nods his head, but still, he has this feeling that it will be hard. "We must contact Lucas and Eva, we might be needing their help. We need to talk to them first and we must reconcile with them, they are the only people who could help us. As we have seen in the video they are also with Luna and the kids. And Lily¡­Lily is alive. Maybe she can help us also, Edward and Lily can have their second chance for Edward and Mia has already divorce same with Lily and James" Clara once again speaks up. Rafael just nods his head once again, but deep inside his heart, he is already praying for their old friends, Lucas and Eva will also forgive them especially Lily. Atty. Rebecca Alberts is just a few feet away from the couple, and she is recording everything that is happening inside Villa 7. She needs to send this to Louie and report to him about what is happening right now. She knew that the twins'' are very intelligent little kids, they are also once doing some email letters to her boss and they even hacked their company security department. Rebecca had these feelings that, it is the twins'' who really did it. The Chen Elders might have misjudged Sofia this time, but what can they do, Sofia is really a scheming woman and couldn''t Elder Chen can''t trust her anymore or they never trusted her even once. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 373 - 374 Mia’s Plans Do not worry so much, you can overcome anything. What may seem difficult now, you can walk through past it. ---- Anonymous Convent of St. Agnes; City A?? Mia just finished cleaning herself and she is now uses using her crutches, Father Jasper also gave her an electronic wheelchair. Mia has already trained herself to wake up at exactly four in the morning, do her morning rituals and attend the morning prayers. She also helps in the kitchen, the kitchen staff gave her minimal work for they all knew about her condition, but she still insists they teach her something that she doesn''t know at all. In return, she asks Father Jasper and Sister Lourdes if she could have a small kindergarten school wherein she could teach some children. Father Jasper and Sister Lourdes gladly accepted her request, they also told her that it will be a great help for her recovery as a person. Mia was also given a laptop, a cell phone, and materials that she can use in her teaching for the children. Mia already accepted her fate, she already accepted the consequences of everything that she had done in the past. All she wanted to do in the future was to ask for Lily and Luna''s forgiveness, she also wants to atone her sins to Edward and Louie, and lastly, she wants to tell Louie who is his real father that she kept for a very long time. Mia also plans to help Luna to get her revenge on Sofia, she will be the one who will do it for her ex-daughter-in-law, she will protect her this time and most especially her grandchildren. For her, if you want to live your life to the fullest, you must lead a life where you are real and don''t have to pretend anything. Most people are unhappy with themselves because they can''t appreciate what''s in their hands and they never get contented with what they already have in their life. That''s what happened to her, to Suzy, and to Sofia, that''s why when they look in the mirror, they wish they could change so much more about themselves so that they can fit into the concept of being beautiful and perfect. To have everything that they wanted and wish for, even if they could ruin or hurt someone, they will not care as long as they could get it and have it. Even when they look at their life, they find nothing but faults and regrets. This creates a need to pretend and also a need to fit in even if they don''t feel comfortable with it anymore, even if they already mask every feeling that they are having in their daily life. So when you start to pretend something, you are always afraid that the reality will be known and so you will tend to stop being true to yourself. To be your real self, you have to first accept who you are and that''s what she is doing right now. She will not pretend anymore to all the people. She must learn to accept that she is a very unique individual and in the end, she might realize that although she might not have the same physical or mental attributes as others, still there is so much to love about her. Love really can change the way we look at things and feel about ourselves. People who truly love will always encourage you and make you feel good about yourself. That''s why when Mia looks at Luna for the first time she met her in front of Villa 7 and when they got the confirmation of her identity, she already had this hunch that there are many people who love her so much. Maybe when we are really in love with someone, we trust them. We listen to their opinion, advice, and suggestions. If they are told positive things about us, we feel motivated and supported. We feel valued and worthy. Sometimes, the same people can also become a reason for us to feel unworthy of that was Louie, her son, did to Luna. This often happens when there is a difference in judgment or differences. At that moment, people often end up saying or doing something that discourages or demotivates them. We lose our strength, motivation and start to doubt ourselves. Love should make a positive impact on someone''s life. Whether it is a rough patch of your relationship or not, never lower your loved one''s morale. You loved that person for a reason and your love should be a reason for them to feel loved, worthy and motivated. This is what true love is all about. Now, living at this Convent for almost a month, Mia now realizes how Luna likes simplicity. Luna doesn''t like an extravagant lifestyle,s not like Sofia, who is a very high maintenance type of a person. Luna, on the other hand, likes simple things, she also appreciates even a simple gift like a simple flower or even a simple note of the message as long as it is written from the heart. Simplicity really means something, that exists in the most natural form, and there are some people from rich families that really practice it. And when something exists in its true form, everything about it is transparent and clear. There is no confusion or doubt about it. People tend to feel comfortable and at ease, and that''s Luna that she as her mother in law didn''t appreciate at all back then. And living at the Convent, Mia already made friends with true people who didn''t have any masks on their faces. She even felt their love, true love, and care that she never ever felt being friends with Suzy and her so-called friends. For the first time, she could smile and laugh without pretensions. Now, Mia starts living with simplicity, she will build the capability to move on from situations and people who complicate her life. She will be able to find the simpler solutions even for the most complicated problems so when she will simplify anything, it makes more sense and she will be able to make better decisions. She will try to keep her mind to be clear, she will also distance herself from anything that can build negativity in her mind and soul. In any situation, she will also try to be nonjudgmental, but she will be more accepting and understanding the people''s situations in life. She will keep her mind free and open, this is what living with simplicity is all about. She will be like Luna, the simpler the better. But, Mia will still help Luna and the kids from afar. She had this feeling that any time Suzy or Sofia will give her a call or a message about their nasty plans against her ex-daughter-in-law. If they have a plan, she also had one. She will and must give a call and a message to the people who once help her, and one of them was the person who gave her a great help just for her to have Edward, and it was Louie''s father. She knew that that person will still help her for Louie''s sake, especially if she mentions having grandchildren. Mia took out a notebook and scribe something on it, she wrote the pros and cons of each plan she will do to protect both Luna and the kids. She had some money, Edward gave her some alimony and even her ex-in-laws still gave her because as they say, she was still Louie''s mother and "their grandson" and for them, it will be her compensation. As she writes everything, she had a simple prayer in her heart, she prays that Luna and the kids and also Louie will surpass every obstacle that they will face in the future. In her prayer, she also includes the people who protect and care for Luna. ---- This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 374 - 375 The Promise Sometimes, the people we like don''t like us back, and it''s painful, but there''s nothing we can do about it. ---- Anonymous After what happened and the full conversation at the conference room, everyone calls it a night. Francois let Louie carry Dawn to her room and he even let him stay for a while, but Winter and Ryder are all in there to make sure that Louie will never harm Dawn. Both of them are much protected to Dawn especially when it is Louie. ?? Ethan and Kim were escorted by Eros and Ares back to their designated room, while Artemis and Soteira waited outside Dawn''s room they will escort Louie back to his room with his friends. While Francois carried Luna in bridal style, he doesn''t want Luna to walk (actually he wants Louie to see it, he likes to see the jealousy of Louie towards his lovey0dovey with his Queen). Luna blushed for her still not get used to it, but she likes to be pampered by her King. ---- FRANCOIS and LUNA''S ROOM Francois laid Luna on their matrimonial bed, he also helps her on her shoes to be taken off. "My Queen, I hope you will not get angry or mad at me if I ask you a certain question" Francois started. Actually, he was quite a bit jealous upon seeing the reaction of Luna when Louie sang the song "The Promise" by Martine Nievera. Luna''s reaction was quite alarming for him, and by the time he saw that reaction, he already wants to punch Louie to bring the past on his Queen. "What is it, My King?" Luna answered. Francois sigh, then he stood up and sat beside his wife. "Why did you cry when you hear the last song from Louie?" he asks. Luna smiled, she already knows and she could feel her husband''s jealousy and she knew that he was controlling his emotions. "My King, are you jealous?" Luna smiled and she stared at him. Luna stood up and sat on Francois''s l.a.p. "My Dear King, sometimes, you don''t choose love, but love chooses you. It may be the caf¨¦ that you frequently visit, in a carpool, or boring board meetings, incentives, events, or conferences. Love floats in like a whiff of monsoon breeze, making you feel alive. Louie, used to sing that song to me for the very first and last time is when he forced himself on me, I was physically, emotionally, and mentally devastated and tired. It was when he had a fight with Sofia because of me. I don''t know what did they argue, but, what I remembered is that. . . It was when he said the words ''Even if we are already divorced, you will still be mine and mine alone. I will let you live here and be my mistress. I will keep you and I think and feel that I can''t live my life without you. And that''s my promise''. Those were his exact words to me before he sang the song." Luna explains, and when she still sees the confusing look of her husband. "Francois Andrei Vendari, My Husband, the first time I saw you, making your way into the garden here at the Palace with Scarlet, I could not help but wonder how gorgeous man you are. That time when Scarlet asked me my name, I was very scared to see her furiously and gloating eyes. It seems that she will kill me anytime. Actually, I can''t remember anymore if it is Dimitri or Ryder, who said my name, but when you are the one who asks for it again, I fumbled for a full minute before I could answer. I was very scared, I still have the trauma and it''s only Dimitri, Ryder, and Duke Lawrence that I could feel the security that time." Luna furthermore explains to Francois. Francois now smiled, he could see the love of his wife through her eyes. "My Queen, I am sorry. I am just quite jealous seeing your reaction like that, I actually want to punch him right there at the stage if only Dimitri didn''t hold my hand. I am very sorry My Queen" says Francois then he gave Luna a peck on her lips. Luna blushes again, "My King, you see there is something about you that makes me want to believe in good things in life ¨C like flowers and poetry, that''s why I let you inside my heart. I begin to rely on you also, just like what I am doing to Dimitri and Ryder. The only difference was that those two are my brothers, and I treated Scarlet to be my sister back then. I am always looking forward to the day you and Scarlet''s scheduled visitation here, most especially when you started teaching me everything that I know today. Every time you wave at me, my heart goes like a ticking like a bomb, somewhere hoping and praying that you would feel the same way. There are days when I find myself smiling, thinking about holding hands and walking along the beach, kissing under the sunset, having meals for just the two of us, and most especially celebrating special events in our life. I have never really liked cliches, but you make me wonder if they exist for a reason. And now as we are already a couple, it is a wish and dream come true" Luna confesses to Francois that earned an astonishing smile. "So you are telling me that I was your crush even before?" he once again asks her. Luna nods her head, "My King, I have promised myself that you will be the last man I will ever love. You accepted me as I am, my kids, you treated them as yours. You are one of my rocks and I know that you will fight, love, care, and protect me and the kids. I love you very much Francois Andrei Vendari, and every time I am with you, it feels worth it, for you, a thousand times over" Luna replied. Francois smiled and kiss Luna''s lips very passionately. Francois laid Luna in bed, he slowly took off her clothes. He smiled for Luna''s face turned into the red as a tomato, "My Queen, why are you still shy? I have already seen every inch of your body." he said. Luna pouted, just be gentle My King, the babies inside my tummy might get mad at you if you bump them very hard" she reminded her husband that earned a chuckle from him. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 375 - 376 Back to City A If you never take a risk, you will never know what changes you need to make. Paulo Coelho As the morning came, almost all of the HADES and Phantom people are busy, especially those who will be joining the flight going back to City A. It''s the beginning of a new year and they need to go back so that they can achieve what are they have and had planned before. The kids and Isabele will not be joining them for security measures, but they will be bringing Emerald and Nikolai with them. ?? Louie got up so early, but the truth was that he didn''t have a good night''s sleep, he already did his morning rituals, while Ethan and Kim are still preparing themselves. They are informed that they will be eating their breakfast at the airport lounge, and they will be also told that they could just bring the gifts they had received. Louie is just silently sitting on one of the couches, he was holding a set of pictures that were taken during the party. Some are already framed and some are in a size of a wallet so that he will not have a hard time if he wants it to carry it at all times. "Luna, I know you do not feel the same way for me as before, though, sometimes, and I need to accept that our fate is not truly destined. I know that the people we love may or may not love us back and that''s supposed to be okay and yet, I can''t help but fall more in love with you, each passing moment. It hurts to hope and have that hope dashed, every day. It has been almost five-six years now, but there''s a voice in the corner of my heart that refuses to move on. Honestly, it''s a tragedy that I love you because I let you go. But in some strange way, I am the cause of our failure, I don''t want to, but maybe because of my ego and my selfishness we broke apart" says Louie as he c.a.r.e.s.ses Luna''s face on the picture. The one and only family picture that he had, he actually wants to thank Francois for the opportunity he gave in such a situation like having a family picture of him together with Luna and the kids. "They say that healing also means taking an honest look at the role you play in your own suffering, and only time could tell if you are fully healed from those inflicted wounds and the scars are totally disappeared," Louie thought to himself. He let out a sigh, he will miss his kids so much, but he needs to control his emotions. He already has some plans that after this ordeal, he will ask Francois and Luna''s permission to visit the kids and be with them even if he travels miles away. Louie had also finally made up his mind, he will take the risk. He will court Sofia again, he will shower her once again with flowery words and gifts, but he will not say he loves her, his heart and mind will not allow him to do that thing. For him, it takes years to build veracity and seconds to destroy it. Louie was startled when he heard a knock, he stood up to open the door, but Ethan was the one who opened it, Louie didn''t realize that Ethan and Kim are already in front of him and just observing his moves as he stares at the picture. "Good Morning to all, Good Morning Louie" Luna''s voice beams inside the room. Louie seems a daze as soon as he saw Luna, she was stunning and gorgeously beautiful in her yellow floral dress and flats. She is also wearing a black trench coat, and she seems to hide something from her neck. "Good Morning Lady Luna" Kim and Ethan greeted back. Luna giggles, "I am not using you guys to call me Lady Luna, and just Luna will do. Louie are you okay?" Luna asks Louie, he was still in trance and looking at her. Ethan walks beside Louie and pats his shoulder, "Louie, Hey! Bro! Earth is calling Louie!" Ethan shouted twice as he pats his shoulder. Ethan couldn''t do anything so he smacks Louie''s head that brought him to reality. "Ouch! What''s that for Ethan Li!" He replied as Louie holds his head that is quite hurting. Luna let out a cracking laugh while Kim shook his head and his laughter is double as what Luna did. "Bro, Luna is calling you and asking you a question. But it seems that your mind¡­No, your whole body traveled at Planet Jupiter for you just keep on staring at Luna" Ethan answered back. Louie blushes, "I am sorry," he said. "It''s okay Louie, maybe you are lacking of sleep because you have dark circles on your eyes and I am sure you are already hungry. Don''t worry, I ask someone to prepare some spicy chicken teriyaki sandwich, bacon, lettuce and tomato sandwich, roasted chicken sandwich, and a macchiato. I know those are your favorites. You must eat in the car, and I will not take no for an answer. The twins prepared those sandwiches just for the three of you" Luna informs them. "Thanks, Luna, Thank you for the accommodation here at your humble abode," Kim said as he bows at her. "Kim, please stop being formal with me. I am still Luna, the Luna that you all know when I was still studying at the University. But I am not the old Luna, who is still in love with Louie" she replied. "Ouch!" Louie''s mind told him. "Oh, before I forgot, I am here because I want to talk to you, Louie. It is regarding Sofia. I want to inform you that, she is not the same as before." Says Luna as she sat on a chair. Louie and his friends also sat in couches, "What do you mean?" Louie asks, and both Ethan and Kim already had a hunch that Sofia may be suffered from the twins'' tricks. Luna shook her head and let out a very loud sigh. "You all knew that, the eyes of HADES are all on you. The place you are staying, your offices, the whole building actually, the people around you, and most especially the people who got close to you are on the list of the whole HADES. Sofia seemed to have an encounter with the twins at the Christmas party when we are at City A. I can''t remember if actually remember the full details, but because of that, she was targeted by Macaria and Zagreus or the well-known children of HADES. The twins'' are Macaria and Zagreus, and once you received a note, message, or even a call from them, it means you are in red tag" Luna explained. "So you mean?" Louie asks but his heart is erratically beating so fast. "The twins did something to Sofia. Louie Sofia is not flawless just like before. She had developed some kind of weird allergy, and her whole body emits a very foul odor. I am sorry if the kids'' made it out in a line Louie" Luna informs Louie. Louie stared at her, "Wicked. The kids did it! That''s amazing!" Louie answered back full of amazement. Luna was surprised to hear her ex-husband''s reaction. She can''t believe that he will support the twins'' tricks. "Louie!" Luna called him. "What?! Luna, It is okay. What our children were not enough for all the heartaches, humiliation, and schemes that she and I did to you. I am actually still thankful that they just gave me a very lenient punishment for now. If they feel and want to bully Sofia it is okay with me" he replied. "Louie, are you not mad? Are you not going to reprimand the kids? Is it okay with you that they gave her a disease that may be incurable?" Luna asks Louie again. Louie sighs, "Luna, why should I get mad, I won''t get angry for what they did to her. I am very proud of them actually because they can really protect you silently. And that is very wicked. Luna, I know I am very late for you to become your husband and to be a father to the kids. And as a father, I am going to spoil my kids. If they felt that you are being bullied, especially when I am not around nor Francois is not around, they can do whatever they want to the person who bullied you. And if they get caught, I will take the responsibility for that. Luna, please give me this chance to our kids. Give me the chance to become a father to them, to spoil them, and to be with them. I am not competing with Francois. The kids are very intelligent to know who am I to them and who Francois is with them," says Louie. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 376 - 377 Back to City A (2) "Sometimes the thing you most want doesn''t happen. And sometimes the thing you never expect to happen does." Louie sighs, "Luna, why should I get mad, I won''t get angry for what they did to her. I am very proud of them actually because they can really protect you silently. And that is very wicked. Luna, I know I am very late for you to become your husband and to be a father to the kids. And as a father, I am going to spoil my kids. If they felt that you are being bullied, especially when I am not around nor Francois is not around, they can do whatever they want to the person who bullied you. And if they get caught, I will take the responsibility for that. Luna, please give me this chance to our kids. Give me the chance to become a father to them, to spoil them, and to be with them. I am not competing with Francois. The kids are very intelligent to know who am I to them and who Francois is with them," says Louie. ?? Luna sigh and shook her head, she can''t believe that Louie will not scold the kids'' but rather he supported them 100%. " Louie before I forgot, I just want to remind you that before you make any decision before you take any action, consider the consequence, it will surely come back visiting. Nothing stays secret forever, it may be for a while, but it will always end in the open. Be true to yourself, whatever the outcome of our plans towards Sofia and her mother, we must be cautious. I mean, especially you, you will be with her twenty-four-seven the least. Kim and Ethan may also be joining you, I know Sofia, and she will do everything and anything just to be with you at all times. I just want to tell you also to take care of yourself." Louie smile and nods his head, "She still cares for me even a bit" his mind told him. "Are the three of you ready? Let''s go now, and have your light snack before going to the airport. It will be a long flight. Just tell your preferred food at the airport lounge so that they can prepare your preferred meals while we are onboard the plane" Luna said to the three of them. The three men nod their heads for confirmation. Luna already left and the three of them immediately pack the gifts they received from the HADES but they take good care of the gifts that the twins'' had given to them. "Bro'' are you still pursuing Pearl?" Ethan suddenly asks Kim. Kim was quite astounded by what Ethan asks him, "Yes, Ethan, you know what, when someone loves you so purely, not all the time their hearts will always race with affection, there will be a point where it will race with fear. Fear of being the reason to ruin the smile someday, fear of being the reason to drag them, or even you into the greatest fall in your life, fear of giving them the nightmares and trauma that can''t be cured immediately and even could be left a deep scar, and to simply sum up, the fear to end up as one of your regrets and disappointments. I will pursue Pearl because I love her very much. I will take the greatest risk in my life, I accepted everything about her, her flaws, her fears, her dark past, and her as a whole," Kim replied. Ethan smiled, he already knew this time that his friend was shot by the arrow of Cupid. "Things won''t always turn out the way you planned them and the way you expected them to be. Life will sometimes take you in the opposite directions, and it will always be mysterious. With twists and turns, with detours and intersections, and sometimes it is very bumpy. But it doesn''t mean that you''re on the wrong road, you just have to make it right. I''ve been there and done that, that''s why I''ve learned my lesson and now I am fixing it" Louie interjected. "Actually, I don''t have anything against Pearl bro'' it''s just that I want to remind you that Pearl is way too different from the women that you used to date, and had some fun too. Pearl had a very strong personality, and come to think of it Kim, she had the looks, she had a super hourglass body, and most of all she had the five gorgeous men around her who are her brothers/friends. So I am thinking very deeply, what will happen to you once you hurt her? Do Louie and I need to be ready for your funeral? " Ethan asks Kim in a teasingly manner. Louie already got Ethan''s message to his words while Kim gave a confused look to them. "I won''t hurt her bro'', and Pearl already knew my past, even before I told her, I think they already investigated my whole life even before I speak" Kim informs them. "I am not afraid of her brothers/friends bro, but, Louie. . . . I am much more afraid of what the twins'' will do to me if I let a single tear flow on her eyes. The twins already gave me a heart-to-heart talk after the picnic. Their warning is much scarier than the threats of the men that are very close to Pearl. It gives me goosebumps every time I remember it and imagines it" Kim explained furthermore. Louie raises his right brow upon hearing it. "I am very sorry bro'' but this time I will support my kids. I will even help them torturing you when they will ask me. They are much more important to my life now" says Louie and let out a burst of loud laughter. "Just don''t hurt Pearl Kim, don''t hurt the one who cares about you in this lifetime. She had been through ups and down, that''s what I have had heard from the other HADES when they talk about Pearl when you two are dancing. She is called the ANGEL of Death, for she took revenge on those people who had hurt her in the past. And you, you become a playboy because you also had experienced a painful relationship. Always remembers that you''re not the only person in the world who''s ever been hurt. But I certainly know that you love Pearl so much, Cupid throws his arrow right and straight on bull''s eye of your heart. You are different when you are with Pearl" Ethan told him and Louie nod his head for confirmation. "Maybe because when you love someone so purely, you''d always wish that someday they could see for themselves the way you see them, the way you love and care for them, and most especially the way you will protect them from any harm and heartaches. So they can realize that there''s no reason to be afraid because we don''t want any protection from the possible heartaches in the first place, but rather we will protect them from any harm and we will not allow any single tear from their face. We only want for them to feel the love and care that we will shower them, we will simply tell them how much we love them. And this is how we really love, we give them a gun and allow them to decide if they want or when they want to pull the trigger on us," says Kim as he c.a.r.e.s.ses the infinity bracelet that Pearl gave to him after their dance. It was the first gift from her and he will surely treasure it with his life. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 377 - 377 Back to City A (3) All battles in life serve to teach us something, even the battles we lose. Paulo Coelho As the three finished what they are doing, they left their room and immediately went to the living room where the others are now gathering. Kim immediately went to where Pearl was standing and took her luggage, he also talks to the five members of the right-hand guys. While Isabele is quite emotional, Yuan wants her to stay, although Isabele understands the situation, she still wants to be with Yuan at all times. Yuan was told by his in-laws that Isabele has had the pregnancy hormones effect that''s why she is quite emotional. ?? On the separate couch, the twins are talking to Luna and Francois, Louie felt envy and jealousy, and he once again said to himself that he should be in Francois''s place if he didn''t ruin their marriage. Dawn saw him and she jumps off from Francois''s l.a.p and runs towards him. He immediately caught his lovely daughter, he embraces her and inhaled her scent. He wants to remember his daughter''s scent and her face, for he didn''t know if he could still come back to this place and see them once again. Dawn giggles as she was tickled by Louie''s breath. Louie chuckled upon hearing the giggles, "Daddy 2, I will miss you. Please take good care of your health and stay safe. Please do protect my mom from the evil witches. Don''t worry too much about us here, and our eyes will always be watching you" Dawn told him as the little hands of the little girl cup his face. Louie smiled at her, "My Princess, I will take good care of myself, I will protect your Mom and Dad and the other members of HADES from the evil witches. Don''t worry about me also, please do take care of yourself and your brother, and please do take care of your Pretty Isa for our Mr. Peaches," Louie replied. Then suddenly Louie felt that someone is tagging her pants when he looks down, he saw the long time he was wishing for. Winter was at his side, his aloof son approaches him. Louie looks where Luna and Francois was, and when their eyes met Luna and Francois smiled at him and nods their head. "Oh1 my brother is here, he will talk to you Daddy 2, and he wants to tell you something" Dawn uttered. Louie smiled, he puts down Dawn, and the little girl runs towards Yuan and Isabele. Louie kneels and carried Winter. Winter didn''t argue when his biological father carried him. "My sister seems is getting fond of you, mom and dad told me to open my heart for you. I can''t still accept you and trust you wholeheartedly. You are still my mom''s nightmare, trauma, and dark past. My grandpa told me that we still need to respect you because if it weren''t for you, we will not be here in this world. All I want to say is that, please take good care, be safe and cautious when you are with the evil witches. We are just here watching every move that she will go to do for our mom. We will constantly be giving you messages from afar, you, Mr. Ethan, and Mr. Kim. Please come back for my sister" Winter informs him. Louie doesn''t know what he will be going to say, nor react, but he just nods his head. Everyone becomes silent when they heard Winter''s words towards Louie. They will know that the little guy still can''t accept him. He just respects him as an a.d.u.l.t, but not as a father. For the whole HADES family, goodbyes are very inevitable, and sometimes it really happens, because it''s just simply meant to be in our daily lives. But mostly, it needed to happen for everyone to grow up, for everyone to learn, to stop depending on someone''s hands so that anyone and everyone can and could finally learn how to fly on their own, and to have some time to peel off the mask and got out from the shell just to make sure that their life is still intact for themselves. "I will remember your words, my son" Louie replied. Winter nods his head and hugs him. Louie was surprised, he didn''t expect a simple gesture of his son. He got excited and hugs him back. Louie always thought that it is a dream that he doesn''t like to wake up anymore. Some people say that we will all be wounded in ways we never thought possible. We are going to be hurt and we are also going to hurt someone, intentionally or not and sometimes we will be the antagonists in their or our life. Sometimes we will be the ones that walk away from someone''s story, that we are the villain or the hero. Sometimes we will make decisions that lead to drastic changes in our lives. And sometimes we will find comfort in being alone, and been lost in the meantime. People don''t come and go. They always stay, either in your whole life or in the memories that we had. At the right time, everything will go back into its right places. Maybe at the right time, his own son will open up his heart for him. Everyone''s situation is different and not necessarily what works for them will work for you even though you wish for that to happen. Stop comparing yourself with others as they say. So listen to them, learn from their advice, but analyze and assess your own situation to make your own decision. There are times in life when we feel confused because we are unable to make the right decision, and this usually happens when there is uncertainty or we experience something that has never happened to us before. It is important to realize that people can guide you, support you, but no one is a better judge of your situation than you, yourself. But, now that everything has been clear to him, he will make the right decision of his life, and even if he grows old and even without a partner in his life in the future, he still had his children that he still could see. "Thank you, Father, and please do tell your grandparents about our decision for not accepting to bear your surname. Please don''t give too much stress and work to our Mom, remember she is pregnant with another twin and they are our siblings" Winter reminded Louie. Louie nods his head and puts Winter down, but before Winter walks towards his parents, he tackles Louie''s arm and asks him to bend down. Louie followed his instructions and what surprises him was when his own sum kisses his cheek and hugs him once again before he runs towards Luna and Francois. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 378 - 378 Back to City A (4) Love heals scars, love left. ---- Henry Rollins Just what Paulo Coelho once said "Never miss an opportunity to show your love, especially to those close to you", Louie will never miss each day and time to show his love towards his children, and even they are miles apart from each other. He will never miss the opportunity to show Luna his true feelings even though she is very hard to reach since they can''t be lovers or husband and wife anymore. He will always let them feel his care and love and also his protection, he will be man enough this time for the people he truly loves. ?? Then suddenly Louie felt a tap on his shoulder, as he looks at the person who did it, he was surprised. Edward Chen taps his shoulder, and this is the first time that his father approaches him and tried to be the first one to interact with him without hesitation. As his memory serves him right, the very first and last interaction that his father approaches him was when he got the news that he will be married to Luna, who is the daughter of his ex-fianc¨¦e Lily, then after that, he didn''t talk nor approach him again. When he married Luna and got the news about the divorce and the so-called death of Luna, his father just remained silent but he is very cold towards him. Louie looks at him and gave a faint smile, he doesn''t know what words he will say, and he still doesn''t know why his father despises him. He just got to know that his mother just did something bad that''s why his father and Luna''s mother didn''t end up as a couple, just like what Sofia did to him and Luna. He can''t blame his father for it, but children must not be blamed for what the a.d.u.l.ts just did or have done. Edward look at his son and said, "Don''t keep reminding yourself of the mistake that cannot be rectified. Things have gone wrong, mistakes happen and at times our own judgments can be poor. Learn from your mistakes and aim to improve and allow yourself to move on. The regret takes over our minds so much that we make it difficult for us to move on. Self-blame is a form of regret that a person carries in their heart for them and the misunderstandings that one feels responsible for. Taking responsibility for your mistakes is a great way to learn, but when we start living with self-guilt, is when we create self-inflicted suffering. Don''t blame yourself when things go wrong. At times, even the best efforts don''t turn out to be the best way you want. Just be always by their side and let them feel your presence, your care, and your love. I know you can do it, I will help you, my son." The truth is that there is an imperfection in everyone''s life. When we lack something in our lives, we tend to notice more of it in other people''s life. Mistakes can happen from anyone and we can control our efforts but not the results, yet with each mistake, we have an opportunity to learn and improve, and most especially a lesson that will think us to be more cautious, open-minded, trust, and strong. But we should first be able to admit the wrongdoings that we have done in our lives and to others, most people lack in this aspect. When people get confronted with their mistakes, instead of admitting and accepting, most people become defensive, and Louie knows that he has begun defensives every time Yuan confronts him regarding his relationship with Luna. Defending a mistake can never help him learn the right way, he knows that, but his ego doesn''t like to be trampled. Someone else is hurt, but still, they are willing to improve it, but he didn''t do anything, instead, he lost Luna first before he accepted what he had done is wrong. Now the only thing he could do is to open his heart and ask for forgiveness and wait for Luna to give it to him. He knows that if he keeps it closed, he only keeps the negative emotions inside himself. Keeping his heart open both for acceptance and forgiveness. Every mistake should be forgiven whether it is for himself or others, but the learnings should always be remembered. Louie lets out a genuine smile, for the first time in his life, this is the very first encouraging words his father gave to him, Louie loses control and embraces his father. Lily and Allen were both teary eyes upon seeing the scene of Edward and Louie, "Edward still considered Louie as his own son, even if he knows the real identity of Louie back then he continues playing along for his parents'' sake" Allen blurted. Lily smiled, "That''s why I fell in love with him back then so deeply. He is really a man of his words once he promises something. He actually promised me that, he will be man enough to face the trials and challenges he will face when he got married to Mia. He also promised me that he won''t be looking for another woman or have a mistress and he will still wait for me, it''s just that the regrets from the past take over our minds so much that we make it difficult for us to move on. " Lily informs her best friend. Edward hugs Louie back, he knew he had so many things to explain to Louie, but this is not the right time yet. He just prays that Louie will get to know his real identity when the time comes, he will not blame his mother and he will not get mad at her, after all, she was still his mother and she just did what she thinks the best for him. "But still, there is a difference between a person who hurts you by making a mistake, and a person who hurts you by continuing a pattern. Mistakes can be forgiven. Patterns should be broken. Mia hurts you so that she could get Edward, Suzy hurts you just to be with and get James, and Sofia hurts Luna just to get Louie. It is like a pattern, a pattern of love, jealousy, and envy" Allen added. Lily didn''t respond to what her best friend had just said, for it is the truth. The men in her life are always connected with both Mia and Suzy for Sofia is c to Suzy. "Is everyone ready" Dimitri''s voice resounded in the living room, he can see how emotional the people here especially Isabele. He understands her situation, she is just like Luna when the twins'' are still in her tummy. Ryder, Him, or even their father can''t be on the same mission for HADES that time. Luna gets emotionally distressed that time, that''s why Scarlet and Francois sometimes, no, all the times accompanied her. That''s also the time that Luna gets so close to the siblings most especially to Francois. Isabele is like a koala bear at Yuan''s l.a.p, Yuan just let his wife do her own thing, while Dawn and Winter are on Luna and Francois''s l.a.p also, they do want to come with their parents, but for security reason, going back to City A with them might give the people from HADES a tough time. Duke Lawrence doubled the security of Luna and the rest, Harry has already informed all his people from Phantom that the security to Villa 8 must be tightened. Isabele understands the situation, but she still wants to cuddle her husband. The great bosses pitied Yuan, they also know that the pregnancy hormones of Isabele spike up because they will be having a long-distance relationship, for now, she is very emotional and because of that; she left another set of love marks on Yuan''s c.h.e.s.t, neck, and shoulders. Yuan just sighs at what his wife had just done, he understood why she is quite possessive and very emotional. He already got this idea that their firstborn will surely look like him. Yuan loves Isabele so much, and he knew that this Princess had fallen in love with him so deeply. If only he is not needed at City A, he will not come back to Louie. He still needs to be a mole against Sofia, Suzy, and so-called friends of Sofia. He had this hunch that they will brew something against his friend. The Cheung Elders, Lily, Edward, Allen, and the parents of the Wu triplets will still be left behind since they will be waiting for the grandparents of Louie. The Chen Elders will be arriving in a few weeks after this day, they are going to fix things at the City Wise regarding the parents of Edward so that Luna and Francois together with the rest could focus on Sofia and the other minions of hers. ---- Dear Readers, Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 379 - 375 Back to City A (5) Since some of the grownups will be left behind, Luna felt at ease, she knew that her grandparents and mother will give the love and care for the twins. And this will be the right time for them to bond with each other. As soon as they boarded the assigned cars, Louie and his two friends, Ethan and Kim were given their light morning snacks. The kids and Isabele didn''t join the team that brings Luna and the rest to the airport, everyone knew that the three might sneak out from the bodyguard and will join the rest of their flight. ?? Luna sends out flying kisses to her twins, and her mother. Duke Lawrence nods his head as soon as his children look at him, they already knew that gesture - the gestured that tells them to take good care of themselves and always look at each other''s back. As soon as they have begun their ride going to the airport, then the I.T. department at the Palace, begun their work, they''ve sent messages to the airport that the God and Goddess are already on their way and they have to prepare both the plane and the lounge. Some of the people at the said department begun to retrieve important audio and videos at the Villa 7, apartment wherein James is residing as of the moment, the apartment wherein both Suzy and Sofia were staying and at the convent where Mia was right now. Some also called the people from Villa 8 and they told them that Luna is coming back together with the rest of the HADES and Phantom family. When the group arrives at the airport, there are vast of securities that usher them to the lounge, and the people of HADES are the ones who took care of their luggage. Louie is quite uncomfortable at the moment, it seems that he doesn''t want to go back to City A and he already misses his children. While Alexei chuckled upon seeing Yuan''s face, he saw how worried he is for his sister. Cassie giggled, "Don''t make fun of Yuan my dear future husband," she said to Alexei as they walk beside Yuan. "Yuan''s first love and first relationship is your sister, and knowing that your sister is pregnant, we must understand the feeling of a husband being far away from his wife" Cassie once again retorted. Alexei chuckled again, "My dear future wife, I know that feeling. Even though Luna is not my wife, I know that kind of feeling. Francois once showed that kind of face to us when Luna just gave birth and we had a mission. Duke Lawrence assigned us, the four Knights to take care of that mission with Dimitri, then the twins were having a fever at that time because of their immunization. So Francois is very worried and he really wants to finish the mission once for all, Dimitri can''t blame him since he was the very first one who got so close to Luna and the twins'' are used to his presence" Alexei informed his fianc¨¦e. Louie heard every word that Alexei just had said, now he knows how deep Francois''s feelings are for Luna. They stayed in the assigned lounge wherein they ate their light breakfast, Louie, Ethan and Kim didn''t eat at all, for they are still full for their morning snack. Louie looks and gazes at the Four Knights, Dimitri, Ryder, Sheik Jamil, and the right-hand men. They have great bodies, a very well sculpted body as every woman''s dream of, he is not fat, he had muscles and abs but not that sculpted and toned. "Bro, I think we need to have a workout once we are at City A, these men of HADES, have bodies to have drooled, both men and women have great bodies to die for" Ethan whispered as his eyes were locked in Emerald''s perfect body. Louie gave him a faint smile, "Yeah, I think we need to have a very intense workout for the coming days. I, can''t accept that the man beside Luna is much better than I am. I know he is better in all aspects, but I can''t accept that even in his body features he is still better, I need to compete even if it is in the body," says Louie, he is like a little boy who wants to compete for a certain thing. Ethan suddenly looks at him with amazement, "Bro'' are you a kid? Look at Luna''s husband, I think his body is very way toned and sculpted w yours¡­." "WHAT?!" Louie retorted for he didn''t let Ethan finish his words. Ethan laughs as he shook his head, he didn''t want to argue anymore, for if he continues to compare Louie with Francois, he is already stomping down his ego. The PA system called them already, they are going to board the plane. The private plane was owned by Sheik Jamil and Princess Sapphire, they use their plane so that Sofia and Suzy will not be alerted that their group is going back to City A. As the flight attendants ushered them to their seats, Louie sighs deeply, his seat is assigned far away from Luna and he can''t even see her even for a glance. Louie took a seat and immediately buckled into his seat. He was seated beside the window, he opened it and look outside and imagine some things that he dreams when he got to know that Luna is alive. Louie dreamt that he can''t wait until the day he can once again hold Luna''s hand and never have to let go, the day that he can embrace and kiss her. That they will have a small house, big enough for the four of them or a simple Villa that could accommodate them with their future children, and he will surely make it a home and not just a house. Louie will write poems for his beloved Luna, with her beside him, and tell Luna how much he loves her and at that moment, and every other to come. That is one of his dreams, it may or may not come true. Louie imagines these things as he sat on the plane by the window, Ethan was by that time for Kim was sitting beside Pearl while emerald is sitting with Nikolai and Princess Rosela. Louie closes his eyes and continues his dream, He can''t wait until the day, it''s just Luna and him, sitting on a couch with her baby bump and he cuddles her, he also can''t wait for them to conquer the world with their children. Louie knew that life isn''t easy but he knows that being with Luna beside him, it would not be that hard. They will not run from the problems, but face them and overcome them together. He also images and dreamt that he can''t wait until the day he wakes up to Luna''s face close to him, as he shower her face with light kisses. The sunlight would fall on her face, casting shadows on her cheeks, and he knew things would be fine, he will promise Luna that on days that are rather cruel, he''ll hold her hand a little firmer and bakes her favorite cake or cook her favorite dish and even gave a full body massage. The things he didn''t do to her, he will make it possible, but how if he can''t even reach her anymore. "Kissing the right person isn''t just an act of justice for your physical satisfaction. It''s the divine way of telling them that they are worth to own you. That you are willing to open your rib cage just to let their soul fit into you. And that, finally, both of you are home" Louie heard Ethan''s voice as he states those words. Louie opened his eyes and look at him with confusion. "Bro'', I know how much you want to kiss and embrace Luna. The last time you did that in public was at the Chen Annual Party your regrets, your feelings of love to her, and most especially the years that you long for her are very evident to our eyes. Francois might not notice that, but Louie, I am your friend. . . . Your best friend and I know you since we are in diapers. I know that look and sighs you gave when Luna is around you nor us. I know how much you love them, Luna and the kids. Even though you laugh and tell me and Kim otherwise, but your eyes and gestures can''t lie," Ethan uttered in a very low tone so that no one could hear them. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 380 - 376 We Belong Love is only a word until we decide to let it possess us with all its force. Love is only a word until someone arrives to give it meaning. Don''t give up. Remember, it''s always the last key on the Keyring that opens the door. ---- Anonymous Louie smiled at Ethan, he was right, if he could bring back the time he will change everything. He can''t wait the right time and moment until the day, it''s just him and Luna to be together, the music they will listen to until they fall asleep, and the road that they will walk through and even it is a rough road or a bumpy one they will still hold each other''s hand tightly and not let go. They''ll nitpick stupid names for their future kids, and agree with none. He will promise to make her laugh like it''s the only music, sustaining the world, to his world. And they will write their own love stories, dance to the rhythm of their hearts beating together, and forget the world. He can''t wait until the day they grow old together. The promise he made to bake her the same cake or cook the same dishes, then they will sit under the same sun and have a cup of coffee or tea, Louie knows and will look at Luna and tell both her and himself that he was the luckiest person and man ever.?? Louie once again closes his eyes, he feels exhausted since he didn''t sleep well last night. He was drifting from his exhaustion to sleep and Ethan lets him be, Ethan can see how tired his friend is and he wants him to be well-rested for the entire flight. Louie fell asleep and it is very deep, he dreamt about the day he and Luna met at the hospital where his grandmother and grandmother were confined. He was very happy to meet once again the lady in the mask, this time he will make sure to take care of Luna. Luna was very bashful meeting him and he likes it when the woman in front of him blushes. In Louie''s dream, he and Luna were having a conversation in the garden of the Cheung mansion, the Elders are busy talking about their coming wedding and they are very busy with the preparations. Luna: "Louie, do you love me? Why did you agree on this arrange marriage?" Louie: "Yes Luna, I love you so much, I fell in love with you from the moon to back. Why am I going to marry you and why did I agree with our grandparents? It''s because I have already imagined and dream of growing old with you, I want you to be the mother of my children, I want to spend the rest of my life with you." Luna: "Are you going to hurt me?" Louie: "Not intentionally, no, but at some point, you''ll end up getting hurt. Maybe something I''ll say will hurt you, or maybe something you didn''t expect me to do would hurt you. Some people might and tries to ruin and breaks us apart and they are the people who will hurt us both, we don''t have power over what hurts us, but we have got the power to stick together when things feel better, but we must be strong, and we must be honest with each other and trust each other. But I will NEVER LEAVE YOU or had another woman in my life. You are the only woman in my life." Luna: "Louie, I''m scared. I am scared that one day you will leave me." Louie: "It''s okay to be scared. Luna, I''m scared too. But you know what? We will be together and it means accepting the risk of separation and to fall in love means accepting the risk of falling out of love. Just like life wouldn''t exist without death, love wouldn''t exist without suffering. But I will promise you that whatever happens, we will grow old together, I will not get tired of saying and showing you how much I love you and how important you are in my life. You are my world Luna, You are both sun and moon in my life and heart. And I promise you I''ll never say goodbye, I''ll never leave your arms and we will stay forever up to my last breath." Luna: "Louie, Are we going to be okay?" Louie: "Yes, we will be, and even if we are not, we will have one hell of a ride. I just know one thing ¨C if I ever say something that has two meanings, just know I meant the one that wasn''t supposed to hurt you. And Luna, my love, we belong together." Louie cupped Luna''s face and kiss on her lips very passionately. Louie could taste the very sweet lips that taste like cherry, the lips of the woman he truly loves. Luna completes Louie''s life, just like the song "We Belong (youtube.com/watch?v=BR4z0KJPoAY)" Luna is the one he likes and loves to walk down the aisle. Louie is in deep sleep and he didn''t even feel that Ethan is already waking him up, the flight attendant is now serving their lunch and she needs to know his food preference. Ethan is shaking Louie''s shoulder and he is now getting worried, Harry, Amber, and Alexei already stood up and immediately went to where he is sitting. Francois and Luna also stand up to see what is happening, Ethan is worried that Louie might die in his sleep. Harry took Louie''s pulse and he looks at Amber and Alexei, and it seems they are talking to their eyes. "Harry, what''s happening?" Luna asks. Harry looks at Francois with a worried face, "It seems that Louie is in deep sleep and we can''t wake him up not unless we inject something from him. He might be exhausted and his body system gives up if we didn''t inject the drug he might be in a coma or die" Harry replied. As soon as Alexei heard Harry''s reply, he immediately went to his seat and get his carry-on bag. He always carries different vials of the drug in case of emergency to the HADES people and to their families. Alexei got the drug named Modafinil and syringes, he went back to where Louie was seated and he immediately administered the drug right through his vein for a faster reaction. The rest awaits for the drug to react, Luna stared at Louie, who is sleeping and she can tell through Louie''s face that he is really tired. In Louie''s dream, he and Luna are dancing in the song "The Only One by Lionel Richie (youtube.com/watch?v=banRyytxgN0), they were a couple now and he is enjoying it. Louie doesn''t like to wake up anymore, he wants to be in this world so that he can be with Luna. Francois felt that Luna is now trembling, he understands it, for Louie is still the twins'' father and there is still a connection between them. "My Queen, why not you try to wake him up. Maybe if you call him and he heard your voice he will open his eyes" Francois tries to convince his wife. Francois knew that the rest of the Knights don''t agree with his suggestion, but he needs to do it, he doesn''t want Louie to die right in front of Luna for it will be a burden for them and his wife. Luna will take it on her heart once something happens to Louie especially without a physical fight. Luna looks at Francois, who is smiling, Ethan stands up so that Luna could take his seat. Luna sat down, "Louie, Louie it''s time to wake up. Louie" Luna called and she shook his shoulder. In Louie''s dream, he heard someone calling his name. He was looking around to where that voice came from. He knew that voice, it was Luna''s voice. But, how? Luna is right in front of him and they are dancing. When he looks in front of him, there is no Luna and it seems that he was back in the master bedroom of Villa 7, it was the day that he got the news about Luna''s demise and he doesn''t want anyone to enter the said room, even Sofia is not allowed to enter. The masters'' bedroom he and Sofia used is different from the bedroom, he used when Luna was still at Villa 7. He kept what''s inside the room, even though he knew that Luna cleaned it before she left. "Louie, Louie it''s time to wake up, Louie, please wake up" he heard it again. The voice is pleading, he doesn''t like to hear Luna''s voice like that because it gives his heart a pang. "Luna, where are you?" he shouted. Then he saw Sofia, he saw that Sofia is stabbing Luna in her c.h.e.s.t with an evil laugh. He immediately runs towards them and he shouted. "LUNA!" Louie opened his eyes as soon as he shouted and saw Luna right before in his eyes. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 381 - 377 Bumpy Flight "As time goes on, you''ll understand. What lasts, lasts; what doesn''t, doesn''t. Time solves most things. And what time can''t solve, you have to solve yourself."---- Anonymous "Louie, Louie it''s time to wake up, Louie, please wake up" he heard it again. The voice is pleading, he doesn''t like to hear Luna''s voice like that because it gives his heart a pang. "Luna, where are you?" he shouted. Then he saw Sofia, he saw that Sofia is stabbing Luna in her c.h.e.s.t with an evil laugh. He immediately runs towards them and he shouted. "LUNA!" Louie opened his eyes as soon as he shouted and saw Luna right before in his eyes. Everyone was surprised, especially when Louie immediately embraces Luna and cried like a river. ?? Louie wants to feel Luna''s body. "Are you okay? Does Sofia hurt you? Are the kids okay?" Louie bombarded Luna with questions and Luna is just staring at him. Harry intervenes for it looks like Louie is hurting Luna as he grips her shoulder. "Louie, Bro'' you are dreaming. No, you had a nightmare and we can''t wake you up" Harry interjected as he took Louie''s arms away from Luna and he gestured for Luna to stand up so that he can check on him. Louie was still confused as he looks at everyone, especially when his eyes landed on Luna and Francois. "It seems that you are dreaming of having a nightmare. No one could wake you up, Alexei injected, you with a wake-up drug, but it seems it took forever for you to wake up. I ask My Queen, Luna to wake you because it is the only way that I thought could bring you to us back" Francois explained. ''I''m sorry if I let you guys got worried, I am just feeling tired and very exhausted and didn''t get enough sleep last night" says Louie in a sad tone. "I didn''t mean to do it, and Luna I am sorry if I grab your shoulders too tightly" he added. Luna smiled at him and said, "it''s okay Louie, no harm done. You also have to eat so that you will regain your strength. You don''t have to overthink our plans, just take a rest for a while and let''s wait for whatever our fate will be when we landed at City A." Louie smiled back and nods his head, then everybody dispersed and went to their respective seats. But before Amber walks away with Harry, she handed macadamia covered with dark chocolate to Louie, "You need it, try to eat some. And have at least a full meal this lunchtime. Luna will be worried still it didn''t eat at all. Luna still worries about people around her especially, if they are not feeling well," Amber informs Louie. Louie nods his head once again, Amber and Harry walk away from them, Ethan took his seat and looks at him. "Are you sure that you are feeling better right now?" he asks. "Yes, I am sorry bro'', I didn''t mean to get you worried," he says to Ethan, who still has this worried look on his face. Then suddenly the flight attendant approach them and handed them their meal, Ethan got a Chicken Ledgister with gravy and mashed potato, orange squeeze, steamed carrots and broccoli, and blueberry cheesecake; while Louie got a brown rice pilaf, Pollo Ajo garlic, and thyme chicken, buttered corn and carrots, mango juice, tiramisu. "Lady Luna ordered me to prepare this dish for you, Mr. Louie Chen, she also wants me to inform you that you have to eat everything except for the spoon and fork and the glass of course. Because if you will not finish your meal, the twins'' will punish you as soon as we landed at City A soil. The twins'' are already informed about what happened to you a while ago" the flight attendant explained in a very stern voice then walks away from them. Love really moves in mysterious ways, you won''t even realize when you fall so hard in love with them, because it''s impossible to keep track. No one can''t point to one particular moment that made them the center of anyone''s world. There are approximately seven billion people on this earth, and to find someone exactly right for you in no short time is a kinda miracle. To find someone who''d treat you like a blessing and who understands you without you having to tell them back, is just too precious to lose, and the universe has mysterious ways to make things happen and for them in a snap of a finger. All you had to do is be forever thankful and most of all to have given you someone who you''d want to hold on to forever. Someone who has changed your life completely, for the better. Louie just shook his head as he remembers his dream, it is a very nice dream and not a nightmare at all except for the one scene with Sofia. "So, Louie, what are your plans as soon as we step our foot on City A" Ethan ask out of the blue. Louie sighs and stops for a while, "I have to talk to my grandparents'' first bro'', I need to explain to them that all their plans regarding my kids and about Luna will not come true. If they want to see my kids, they have to approach Luna nicely and they must not demand anything and she is not a Chen anymore. And about the custody and surname thing, I will tell them that, the kids are already adopted by Luna''s husband and I already agree with it. It is better to be that way, as I thought about it last night, it could be another way of protecting my kids. They are a Vendari, Sofia can''t do or touch them" Louie replied then he continues eating. "Keeping my kids safe is my top priority, of course, Luna is also my priority in this mission Ethan. I know Luna wants to take back what really belongs to her that Suzy and Sofia took away from her. I know the people around Luna will protect her at all cost, but still, I will protect my wife" Louie added. Ethan was stunned by Louie''s last words, Louie chuckled, he can already guess his friends'' reaction to what he just said. "Bro'' Luna will always be my wife, even though I married Sofia six years ago, I still think of Luna. You can call me a m.a.s.o.c.h.i.s.t, or I am sick in my mind or whatsoever you want to label me, but, I still consider Luna as my wife, my Luna" Louie declares. "Just be careful Louie, Sofia is obsessed with you, we can say that she is crazy and might be turned into a monster once you don''t go back to her. She might hurt Luna and you have to remember that Luna is currently pregnant. Even though it is not yours, but still it is Luna and Sofia might think that it is yours. I am just stating the fact in this case Louie" Ethan informs Louie and they both look to where Luna is sitting. Louie nods his head, he knew the consequences and he already has plans in his mind. But he needs to consult Harry and the men around Luna, most especially Francois. They need to plan carefully for they didn''t know who backs up Suzy for them to be proud enough that they could get whatever they want, he will also talk to James Su in this matter. Louie back at Luna, who is giggling as Francois feeds her up, Luna deserves someone who loves her with every single beat of her heart, and I know I am not worthy for her, she is someone who thinks about the one she loves constantly, she is who spends every minute of every day just wondering what the person she loves is doing, or where is this person, who is with him, and if he is OK. That is Luna, the Luna, who once fall in love with him that he didn''t treasure, and the Luna that he let go. Francois is very worthy to have Luna, for Luna s someone like Francois, who can help her reach her dreams and protect her from all of her fears, and nightmares. She needs someone like Francois, and the rest of the Knights, her brothers, and her family now who could and will treat her with respect, love every part of her, especially her flaws. Those things that her family at Su didn''t give her and him Luna should be with someone like Francois in her life, Francois, who could make her smile, happy, contented, and most especially treat her right and treasure her. Louie will feel satisfied once these problems are over and he will be happy to move on with his so-called dreams that won''t come true because he could now see Luna smiled, a genuine smile that she never gave to him for he didn''t deserve it at all also didn''t let her feel the love and care that she deserves. ---- This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 382 - 378 Louie’s Nightmare begins You may be sad now, but you are alive; you may feel so tired these days, yet you are still breathing; the place where you are at the moment might not be the one you have be wanting to be in, but you are still in here, existing. And you know what it means? You still have the chance to pursue your dreams. ---- Anonymous The entire flight went smoothly after what happened to Louie, Louie followed Luna''s orders about finishing his meals, he doesn''t want to upset Luna. Ethan even teases him that maybe Luna is being nice to him because she was pregnant. When the whole group was embarking on the plane, Xavier went to Louie''s side and he gave him a satellite phone and a new cellphone. "You will be needing this, we don''t know what will happen every time you will be with Sofia and her family and friends. Both phones have a tracking device and we also injected a microchip in your body when you passed out when we torture you and your friends. We just want to make it sure that this mission will run smoothly. We still don''t know how crazy Sofia''s mind is and on how extent her obsession with you" Xavier informs him. "What the F?! A tracking device? Is it safe?" Ethan blurted out, Xavier and the rest of the Knights and Ladies of the Court laughs at his reaction. "Ethan, each one of us has a tracking device in our body. Even the twins had a tracking device implanted in their bodies. Almost all underground people know that the gadgets or jewelries that we always wore had an implanted tracking devices. They may know that our body had one, but they don''t know which part. It is for your safety" Luna explains. Louie chuckled, "They will know if you are hooking up with some women, and Ethan, now you can''t just go on a date and have a playful thing because it may be telecast to the whole City A" says Louie in a very teasingly manner. "I am not hooking up with anyone, I am a changed man just like Kim" Ethan retorted. Kim furrow his brows when he heard his name and Pearl laugh out loud when she heard it also, "Don''t get mad lover boy, whatever your friend said is true. You are a playboy, you change women just like you are changing your clothes. I am just giving you a chance that''s why I accepted your proposal" Pearl told him. "But if he hurt you, his little body will be cut off and it will be fed to our Rottweiler and Great Dane that has been newly acquired and trained by the military K-9 unit. You must remember this lover boy, a single tear that will flow on our angel of death''s eyes and the reason is you, your punishment is a hundred folds or more" Artemis warned and informs Kim whose face turned pale. Emerald laugh when she saw Kim''s face, "You will be needing a strong stomach lover boy, you want to be entangled with the most fierce angels'' of HADES then you must prove your worth" Emerald uttered. On the grounds, there are around fifteen cars and five vans. Each car was designated to each knight and their fianc¨¦es'', Dimitri, Ryder, and Sheik Jamil also had separate cars while Pearl, Emerald, and the five right-hand men rode the same car. Yuan ride together with Alexei since he will be staying at Villa 8 while Harry will still be staying at his own house together with Amber and he will introduce her to his parents, the Saunders twins are with them. Louie, Kim, and Ethan rode in the same car. The vans were designated for the Phantom people while the rest of the HADES rode the remaining cars. Louie was still looking at the car where Luna boarded, he felt very sad and scared. He was very sad since he can''t be with the woman he loves and he will not see her that often. The HADES gave the three of the five days off from the collaborative work since they still need to make plans on both Sofia and his grandparents, he was also scared because from this day onwards will be his nightmare. The nightmare to be with Sofia once more, and his nightmare of pretending that he still or he loves her so much. While they are on their journey, he received a text message from Luna, "Louie, Hatred causes division and there will never be understood, healing, and harmony where there is hatred. We are human beings with our personal opinions and values. We will not always agree, and we may speak up and speak out about the things that matter most to us with strength and kindness, but hatred. So please remember that darkness cannot drive out darkness; only light can do that. Hate cannot drive out hate; only love can do that. It''s okay for you to believe what you believe. It is not okay, however, for you to insist that everyone else believe the same as you. Just be true to yourself, be honest with the Elders'' and everything will be fine." Luna didn''t forget a smiling emoji at the end of her message. Louie smiled and sigh. Louie looks outside the window and thinks the questions what if''s on his life. He knew that Luna and he are damaged souls, a soul that was lost and wandering in some uncertainties and doubts, but Luna still believes in those uncertainties which have an incredible impact on their own rights. He may be a butterfly or an angel with broken wings, but he tries hard to survive with scars, scars, and wounds that he also made, but the scars he gave to Luna are much deeper and painful, he can''t also forgive himself by giving those wounds on her. But this time, he will not make any empty promises to Luna and to the twins, but rather he will make many efforts so that he can still be with them. When the car of Louie entered the Pearl Plaza, some people who are currently doing their exercises were stunned to see a vast of cars entering Villa 8, while the last car entered Villa 7. Some thought the owner of Villa 8 is very influential but he or she still keeps a low-key life because she is not snobbish like the madam of Villa 7 who is Sofia. Some of the house owners still didn''t know about Sofia not living at Villa 7 anymore. But they really don''t care, because Sofia is a pain in the a_s_s to some house owners whom she bullied. When the car entered Villa 7, Clara and Rafael were stunned to see a Matte Black Rolls-Royce Phantom Menace, but Driver Lu already who was it since he got a text message from the Lee couple that Luna and the rest who went to City Wise will be arriving today. When the car stop, Louie went down in an instant for he already saw the confused look of his grandparents, "It''s showtime bro'', I think we need to be ready for scolding and many talking and explaining with the old folk" Ethan uttered. Louie and Kim look at each other and sigh, "Goodness gracious! Louie! Where have you been? We are calling you for many days and you are not answering. We need to have a talk and we need it right now!" Clara Chen said as she didn''t know if she was excited or angry. "Clara let them rest for a while, they just arrived and they still need to take a rest. We can do it after a meal, maybe your grandson and his friends are very tired from their journey" Rafael''s cold. But the concerned voice was heard by the three men who didn''t know if they will be scared of the old lady or of the very cold old man. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 383 - 379 Louie’s Nightmare begins (2) Cutting ties with people who consistently hurt you isn''t enough; you must also cut ties with the version of you who allowed that to continue for as long as it did. ---- Cici B. Louie and Kim look at each other and sigh, "Goodness gracious! Louie! Where have you been? We are calling you for many days and you are not answering. We need to talk and we need it right now!" Clara Chen said as she didn''t know if she was excited or angry. Louie and his friends sigh in unison, they knew that they will be on the hot seat today, especially Louie who is the main culprit of their problems. He already felt his grandmother''s anger and disappointments'' towards him. The Elders are already disappointed in him when he divorces Luna back then and now he let them down once again. "Clara let them rest for a while, they just arrived from their journey and they still need to take a rest, just look at them. . . . They look haggard and tired. We can do the interrogation after their meal, maybe your grandson and his friends are very tired from their journey" Rafael''s cold. But the concerned voice was heard by the three men who didn''t know if they will be scared of the old lady or the very cold old man. "Okay, let''s eat first and I am giving you three an hour to rest. The three of you must be honest with me later" Clara''s voice boomed once again in front of the house. Louie and his friends went to the dining table with Louie''s grandparents, he didn''t forget to call the driver who sends them home, he invited him to have a meal with them, but the guy declined and told him that he needs to go back to Villa 8 and he still needs to report to Duke Dimitri and Viscount Francois. "Duke Dimitri and Viscount Francois? Aren''t they owned the company that we want to have a collaboration with? Did you make friends with them Louie?" Louie''s grandfather asks. Louie smiled and nod his head, "I''ll tell you later grandfather how did we get so close for a very short time after we met. Ethan and Kim can also add some information about them" he replied. The servants seem to know that they are coming because they''ve prepared some of their favorites like French toast, sunny side up eggs, waffles, bacon, ham, omelet, brewed coffee, and oatmeal. Louie could already sense that some of the servants are from HADES because they were talking through their eyes and their movements were just like the ones at City Wise. The whole meal was very silent and only the sound of the cutleries was heard. Clara and Rafael are both observing the three especially their grandson, it seems that he had changed. Before he doesn''t care about his servants and only Driver Lu, Butler Lee, and his wife got his respect. When he married Sofia, those servants who are loyal to Luna resigned and didn''t even care to get their separation pay, the only thing that they would want that time was for Louie to repent his sins against their Young Madam Luna. Their sudden resignation gave a slap on Sofia''s face that time, it only means that, to the servants, no one can replace Luna as the young madam of Villa 7. The Elder Chen couple knew that every relationship has ups and downs. The people that we love the most can also become the reason for our pain, in the case of their grandson and Luna''s relationship, it''s their grandson''s fault. And at times, when disagreements happen, the couple may feel like putting an end to their relationship. But little disagreements shouldn''t become reasons for breaking any relationship, but still, the disagreements between Louie and Luna are quite deep and there are already wounds, bruises, and scars that their grandson left in Luna''s heart, body, and soul. Their relationship is quite abusive and already affecting Luna''s well-being, little differences must be kept aside. This is also the reason why the Cheung Elders cut their ties with them as friends, they didn''t protect Luna from their grandson during the whole marriage. When a relationship is going through a tough time and into a bumpy and rough road, the couple must try to think about the good moments that they have spent together, but in the case of Louie and Luna, they never had a good moment and it is because of Sofia. They can''t even ask them to try to remember the emotions they had for each other, for them as Louie''s grandparents, both Louie and Luna didn''t get along with each other. As soon as they finished the meal, they all went to the study room, they even ask for water in case they be needing it. Rafael and Clara sat down together on a couch while the three men sat on separate three chairs. Clara notices the tattoo on Kim''s body. The old lady knew that Kim''s tolerance in pain is not that high and a simple pain could give him a heart attack. "Louie, do you know that Luna is still alive? And we got some reports that the two of you had twins! Don''t you have plans of wooing Luna again or do you still need us to help you?!" Clara started questioning Louie. Louie bowed his head, for he didn''t know how to start his story. "Old Master Chen, Madam Chen, where did you get the reports about Luna is alive?" Ethan asks the old couple as he tries to save Louie''s face in the meantime. Clara looks at Ethan in a very fierce manner. "We ask someone to look at St. Agnes Convent. St. Agnes Convent is very close to the heart of the Cheung family, they are the benefactors of that convent. When the news about Luna''s demise six years ago at the train station, we can''t and didn''t believe it, especially when the Wu sister got involved by not telling us, or the Cheung elders and even you, Louie, the place where they buried her ashes. When Samantha Wu got involved about it, we already had this hunch that she is hiding Luna and she disclosed her identity and about the twins" Rafael answered. Ethan nods his head, "Grandpa, I met, actually, Ethan and I met Luna under the name Autumn Vallini. She is the owner of Villa 8 right now and she is different from the Luna that we knew before and she is already married and pregnant with their child. Her husband''s name was Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari and Duke Dimitri Dragomir is her adoptive brother. Luna was adopted by the Duke of City Wise that we are aiming to have collaborative work in our company. Viscount Francois has already adopted my children and they are now bearing the surname Vendari" Louie informed his grandparents in a very short but quite shocking word. Rafael and Clara gasp as they heard the information, they can''t and will not accept it. They may accept the fact that Luna is married to some random guy, but they can''t and will not accept again the fact that the twins with Louie''s flesh and blood will not bear the surname Chen. They are the heir and heiress of their family. "NO! I will not accept it! Your children with Luna must bear our surname. They are your own flesh and blood Louie! You need to fight for it, and I will fight for our rights as their family. I don''t care if you already waive your rights, but still, we as your Elders have the rights to claim them!" Clara burst out and her voice is quite trembling. Rafael sighs deeply and closes his eyes, his sixth sense already felt that the people around Luna are very strong and they can''t offend them easily. "Have you already talk about this to Luna? Did you try to make amends? Atty. Alberts already told us that you divorce Sofia before Christmas and you already knew everything about her schemes and dark secrets about Director Bernard and some movie producers. Louie, you know how important for us, your grandparents to see your future kids and now that we all know that you got not only one, but two to Luna, we want to see them and especially we want them to bear your name" Rafael Chen explained more about his thoughts as a great grandparent. "Louie, you need to tell us everything, from the top, I need to know! Your grandfather and I need to know everything! We got messages and video clips about Luna, your children, you and Luna dancing. We also received five paintings, portraits of you and Luna as a couple and as a family. We need to know if the three of you went to City Wise. And where the hell is Yuan?!" Clara once again shouted for she can''t control her anger and anxiety anymore. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 384 - 379 Revelations "People think a soul mate is your perfect fit, and that''s what everyone wants. But a true soul mate is a mirror, the person who shows you everything that is holding you back, the person who brings you to your own attention so you can change your life." ---- Elizabeth Gilbert, Eat, Pray, Love "Louie, you need to tell us everything, as in everything! You have to say to us from the top, I need to know what your plan is about your situation! Your grandfather and I need to know everything! We got messages and video clips about Luna, your children, you and Luna dancing, are you two a couple already? We also received five paintings, portraits of you and Luna as a couple and as a family. We need to know if the three of you went to City Wise. And where the hell is Yuan?!" Clara once again shouted for she can''t control her anger and anxiety anymore. "Grandma, if I tell you everything from the beginning I need you to listen, don''t interrupt or whatsoever in between my or our story. I will tell you everything that we have experienced and encountered in the past few months," says Louie as he looks at his grandmother straight in her eyes. Clara and Rafael both nod their heads and they listened very intently as Louie and his friends recalled everything that happened from the moment they met Luna as Autumn Vallini. They even told them the things that happened at the Chen Corporation, the annual party, and every event that pertains to Luna. All details were revealed. Even the revelation about Sofia''s dirty tricks from the start and the other secrets behind Lily Cheung''s so-called kidnapping ¨C elope ¨C demise, the involvement of Mia his mother, and most of all the reunion of his father with Lily and Allen. Ethan and Kim also told them the date of birth of the twins and how does Luna become a Vallini to Vendari. All of the information''s that they have got and informed of them by the HADES people, they said to the Chen Elders. Ethan also told them about Yuan getting married to one of Luna''s friends and a member of the royal family, and Harry gets engaged to one of the finest and renowned doctors at City Wise, the only thing that they can''t tell them is about the HADES organization because they are afraid for their lives. Kim on the other hand also recalled the things that happened while they spent their New Year''s Celebration in the City Wise, the things that they do with the twins. He also boasts to the elders about how intelligent the kids of Louie and Luna are. Rafael and Clara were both silent as their mind tries to process the information''s that they had just heard. The things that just had happened are quite unbelievable, "So the main reason why the company owned by the Vallini''s and Vendari''s wants to have a collaboration and invested in our company is because of Luna? Do they seek revenge for everything that you and Sofia had done to her?" Clara asks. "Yes grandmother, they also want to seize the Su Corporation. I understand why Luna and her new family want revenge, I had done so many awful things to her and I will gladly accept her punishment. I also understood why my kids are angry with me, Luna didn''t hide anything and everything from the kids. " Louie replied. "Grandma, Grandpa, I know it is my fault and I regret it now. If only I listened to the inner voice of my heart, I shouldn''t leave Luna or have our marriage got ruined by Sofia. I shouldn''t listen to her, to her mom, and Mom''s words. I should have been open-minded and I should have believed her more. I know that you know the things I have done during my marriage with her, but you didn''t bat an eyelid towards me, you always wished that I will soon love her. I fell in love with her more when I touched her for the first time, I am so happy that I was her first, first in everything but I am also her worst nightmare. My kids hate me because of that, and they also feel disgusted and they despise me for marrying Sofia. Grandpa, I love Luna so much, I can''t live without her. The day after our divorce, I realize that I lost her, totally lost her, especially when she decided to leave on Christmas Day. I had plans that year, I planned to let her live in one of my ??nd?miniums, and I will always visit her every time I like. You can call me selfish, but even I marry Sofia, I planned to let Luna be my lover, she is mine, my soulmate. For me, Luna is the only woman for me, she is all mine, but I messed up" Louie''s voice was heard once more and his tears start to flow like a stream of water. Rafael Chen felt flabbergasted by his words, he was very ashamed of everything that his grandson had just stated. Rafael could also see from his peripheral vision his wife''s reaction as she glared at Louie. "WHAT!?! Do you want to make Luna become a mistress after you marry Sofia? Are you out of your Mind Louie?! You degrade Luna if that happens and I thank God that it never happened since I myself, will beat you unto death if done that. You are not just a selfish person, but you are also a coward and sick. Your mind is sick to make your ex-wife be your mistress!" Clara shouted out of anger. Clara''s ?h?st huff as she speaks and glared daggers at her grandson. Ethan and Kim already felt the tension between the three, but the plans of Louie that he just said were not taboo for the two of them. They knew about those plans, Louie already had a place for Luna and even a job for her in case of emergency if Sofia finds out about their relationship. Rafael inhaled deeply and releases it out loud. "Louie, my Grandson, I know you are very regretful for what happened and so we are. You see, when you love someone, you love them every day, and there are no choices or excuses on your part. You will love them on their good or bad days, and love them a little more extra on their worst days. You will love everything about them ¨C the way they blush almost immediately when you compliment them or the way their voice almost cracks when they laugh too hard or even with just a simple smile every time you compliment them or remember a simple event in your lives. You will love and appreciate how they pay attention to even the little details and never shy away from asking questions. You will love them unconditionally, even their flaws, too. Sometimes, they bottle up everything inside and don''t tell you what''s wrong and it makes you doubt everything, they tend to mask everything so that you will not worry, maybe because of trust. And they tend to ask the questions can I trust you enough?" "Louie, Luna is a very special kind of a woman, that''s why we choose her for you. There are days when you are so occupied with work that you don''t make time for her, but she secretly sees and contacted some investors in our company. She manages to close some deals with some companies that we have collaborative works, she uses her mother''s connection so that our company survives and she told those companies that whatever happens to her relationship with, they should not pull out their investments or get the collaboration void. She also manages to draw some designs for our jewelry, and we know that you believe Sofia when that bitch told you that she was the one who did it," says Clara, and the three men were shocked upon hearing it as their faces turned pale and they look up and see Grandma Clara''s eyes. "Louie, you didn''t appreciate Luna''s efforts to you, even during those close and sure deal contract that she was the one who manage to do it you never gave her even a simple dinner date. Louie, when you love someone, you never cancel your plans at the last minute and don''t even get time to make up for it. The woman you love may think that and makes them question if they don''t matter to you anymore. The misunderstandings may lead to small fights and not talking to each other and will lead to silence, a deafening silence where you are alone with thousands of questions plaguing your mind" Clara added. "Grandson, as easy it is to fall in love, but, it takes an effort to keep that love alive. That doesn''t mean you go on dates every weekend or shower them with gifts, but instead, you give them space whenever needed while still being there for them, you are their rock when things got bumpy. And when things get tough, you remind each other what made you both fall in love or why you love that person. You don''t leave when they ask you to because you know that they are hurting, and you will always console them, you will always listen to them even though it may look like a never-ending story. You listen to their silence and hug them until they feel and get better. You will love them because you don''t give up on the people you love, you don''t just walk away when things get tough and rough for them, you sit beside them and play their favorite song, you stay with them through thick and thin, in good and bad, in success and failure, in sickness and in health, because you love them and that''s all that matters to make you not give up and stay. And despite everything, you will never give up on your built relationship, because when trust is broken, it is very hard to repair" Rafael stated in a very sad voice. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 385 - 380 Revelations (2) "Of course I''ll hurt you. Of course, you''ll hurt me. Of course, we will hurt each other. But this is the very condition of existence. To become spring means accepting the risk of winter. To become presence means accepting the risk of absence." ---- Antoine de Saint-Exup¨¦ry, from The Little Prince Louie was very shocked, he didn''t know that the person behind those designs was Luna, he also didn''t have a hunch that the person who helps their company to get some investment and collaborative work is also Luna, his Luna. Ethan and Kim were also both astonished, they never expect that Luna''s connection in the business world is very wide. Throughout, they thought that it was Sofia''s doing because she was the heiress of the Su family. "Grandma, are the connections that you are talking about, it is because of the Su or the Cheung?" Kim asks Grandma Clara. "It is from the Cheung Family, Su Family doesn''t have a wide connection. Eva and Lucas had a very deep connection to prominent families that''s why Lily is a very sought out bachelorette back then. When your father, Edward, become Lily''s boyfriend, every bachelor got envious of our family. But when they broke up because of Mia, your mother, almost all bachelors tried to pursue her once more. Being connected with the Cheung family is like winning in a lottery" Clara added some bits of information. "Is that the reason why you wanted me to marry Luna back then? Is it because of the power and connections that you wanted for?" Louie asks, he can''t believe that his grandparents can do those kinds of things. "Part of it Louie. Part of our plan was to get you married with Luna because of those reasons that your grandmother had just said, and part of it because we owe something from the Cheung''s." Rafael bu??s in. "What did you mean?" Louie asks back in confusion. "Your father once told us that he can''t marry your mother. Your mother was pregnant with you when they got married that time, Edward and Lily broke up because your father ?mpr??n?t?s Mia, but before that Lily catches your father having an intimate session with your mother. Lily was devastated at that time since they had already planned for the future. When we got the news about Mia is pregnant, we were shocked at that time and pitied Lily at the same time, but happy for we could already have an heir for the family. But your father still insists that you are not his child, that he can''t be the one who ?mpr??n?t?s Mia. We don''t believe him and we can''t believe that he made that kind of decision. To cut the story short, Lily broke up with your father, your father married Mia because Lily asks him to do that, then Lily got married to James who pursue her. When Lily gave birth to Luna, we contacted the Cheung''s and ask their permission if you as our grandson could marry Luna. In short, you two are betrothed since your childhood. They agreed when we told them our reasons, the reason that we had said was that, we felt in debt with them and we owe Lily something. That is also the reason why we disowned you when you divorce her, we felt we never protected Luna just as we promise to our old friends, Lucas and Eva" Rafael reveals everything to the three men. Louie was dumbstruck after knowing all the facts from the past, he wants to curse and strangled Sofia as soon as he will see her. He wants to change their plans for him and Sofia. Ethan and Kim also felt very little for themselves, throughout, they thought that they won those contracts because of their brain and looks. They also want to curse the whole Su family for doing bad things to Luna, even though they don''t do that much, but still, they are connected in some parts of it. Louie shook his head, he can''t accept it, his heartaches terribly. Life and love are very hard for him, sh*t happens, and it hit him hard. Even though he wants to vent to Sofia all of his anger and madness, it seems that he can''t just let it out without proper planning. There aren''t any easy solutions to everything that is happening right now. Even if he puts up his best efforts, he may not be able to fix things for it had already some scars and wounds that are not yet healed. Honestly, it doesn''t matter if the problem is big or small enough. All that matters is he already knows the truth and he respects his grandparents enough to hear it out from them. "Why have people always regret things when it''s too late?" Louie suddenly asks the people around him, Louie''s body is trembling, trembling in anger, sadness, frustrations, and regrets. Ethan and Kim can''t find the proper answer to his questions. They also regret many things and they both knew it''s too late, and even if they atone for their sins for Luna, it''s not enough. "We do have some regrets in our life, Louie, we still can''t see the value of the person at the start of the relationship or even in the middle, it always happens on the last part of it. Take note of what Paulo Coelho said, he once said that ''Be strong. For it may be stormy now, but it can''t rain forever.'' Whatever we are having right now, there will always be a solution and we must have a clear mind first so that we can think of how we all atone our sins to Luna" Kim answered Louie''s question. "Louie, we will let you and your friends take a rest. Maybe we can talk again once you are okay and your mind is not clogged up about the revelations that we had just said. We want to know your opinions about our plans towards your kids, and towards Luna. We also plan to send messages to Luna and the Cheung Elders, we want to talk to them" says Clara. Clara is staring at her grandson with a concerned look, she knew that her grandson can''t digest the awful revelations that they had said, but he must know it even though Luna doesn''t want it. Luna doesn''t like Louie to know about the help that she had just done back then. Louie and his friends nod their heads and stand up, they all went to their respective rooms for they really need to take a rest. The exhaustion on their flight and the revelation about the past have drained all their strength. The three just want to take a rest, to have the strength that they will be needing when they face Sofia, and a clear mind to plan everything. Rafael and Clara just stared at the retreating back of their grandson and his friends that they also treated as their own grandson. Love is not just about wanting to be together, but fulfilling each other''s dreams by working together as one. When you love someone, you must accept their dreams as well. All of us must understand that dreams are as important to us as our own dreams. If both of you value each other''s emotions and d?s?r?s in life, you can work together to make them come true. There is great power in togetherness and you too can make it with the great strength to grow. The relationships where people value each other''s emotions, ideas, and opinions are the ones that grow the most. Just don''t criticize your partner or loved ones for their disappointments, flaws, and misery, but rather be their strength because when you love someone truly, you will also feel a winner when they win. And that was what Luna did, she becomes Louie''s backbone or shadow guard in the business, she never let him know everything but rather she becomes the strength from afar. "Clara, please be mindful of Louie''s feelings, as I can see and sense, our grandson is having depression. We must not put all the blame on our grandson. We too also played some parts in the events in the lives of Louie and Luna when they are still a couple. We must expect the unexpected as time flows in the future," Rafael reminded his wife who is still in a daze for somewhat reason. He didn''t like the silence his wife is showing to him. "We must get rid of Sofia and Suzy this time Rafael, We must do the things that we should have done back then. Luna and our great-grandchildren are the most important thing in my life right now. I will not accept the things like, the children can''t be a Chen, or they will not be a family anymore, or the worst is Louie will not have any rights to both Luna and the kids because of Luna''s new family who adopted her" Clara said in a very cold voice. ---- This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Reviews, and Power Stones, Gifts, are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 386 - 381 Deep Thoughts As time passes, we gather our strength and courage to move on, but that hurt stays with us. Many times those painful memories keep coming back and every time they return, they break us a bit. This becomes a never-ending cycle. One moment changes every moment of our life. ----Dr. Bhawna Gautam Louie felt the tiredness in his whole body as soon as he enters his bedroom. It is already clean and there are no more traces of Sofia being there for five years. Everything that Sofia owned was already sold at a cheaper price and donated to some orphanages and charities. The clothes, jewelry, designer shoes and bags, and even the hats, are all gone. He ordered all the servants to get rid of them after the Chen Annual Party, he doesn''t like to see it even for a glance, even the wedding pictures and other pictures of him and Sofia are all burned. Louie smiled as soon as he saw the portrait/painting of him and Luna at the center of the wall facing the bed. He can''t remember when this painting was done, but it seems that it was painted during his stay at City Wise. Louie has already noticed the family portrait of him and Luna with the kids in the living room, his grandparents are really proud for they manage to hang it at the very center wall. The other portraits were also hung in the study room that becomes his office sometimes. Louie smiled as he stared at their portrait, he remembered his "what if" questions once again. ---- Sofia''s Apartment Sofia has been already asleep on the couch, her face was like a zombie, her beautiful and elegant face is not noticeable anymore. Suzy was in deep thoughts on how she can manage her daughter''s behavior when she wakes up. Suzy increases the dosage of Sofia''s sleeping pills so that she could rest for a while or even an hour. Sofia''s downfall is way too much for her, her career, their family, and most especially her relationship with Louie. They didn''t expect that Luna will still be alive and her back is way too powerful. Even if Suzy''s friends don''t want to help her anymore, Especially Rica and Andrew, who is both her friend, they will not help her since Sofia ruined the reputation of their daughter''s. Theo already ordered Rica to cut her ties with her, and Mia, Louie''s mother. . . . She didn''t know what happened to her. But even here, even though they are in-laws of their son and daughter, she also cut her ties with her. Suzy is staring at her daughter, she doesn''t want to lose her and James. She loves James so much, and she knew that James is madly in love with Lily, she is the third wheel, and she did everything just to ruin them so that she can be James'' wife. Now she regrets it, Suzy remembers the quote from an unknown person, says "The hardest part of losing someone is not the footsteps of goodbye. It''s the aftermath¡ª it''s learning how to live without them." She also can''t live without James, she devoted her whole life to him, just like Sofia to Louie. Those men are their world, if they can''t have them, then no one will. In her case, it may be impossible for her and James to stay married, especially now that Lily is alive. But in Sofia''s case, Luna and Louie have kids, Sofia is already barren because of her frequent abortions. Luna has two kids with Louie, and both kids'' look like Louie especially the little boy. "I just hope that the news about Luna and Louie having children is not yet known by the Chen Elders. Because it will be very difficult for my daughter to have Louie in her life. Sofia needs to do something about how to get pregnant, but how? " Suzy said to herself. Her deep thoughts about the recent events, and about what the future will come to give her a headache and a migraine. Suzy was never sure about anything in her life before she met James. She never had clear goals and ambitions when she was growing up, it seems she is a happy-go-lucky woman. When people ask her ''what or where you want to be in the future," she just shrugs and tells them "Wherever my river goes.", unsure of what to answer. Because she will let the future decides for her, But, when she met James Su, James the man of her dreams. She was already sure of her future, for James is her future, being his wife and with old with him. Suzy is so sure that no matter how her future would turn out to be, she''d be there beside James. In a world where change is the only thing constant, she wants James to be her constant. Suzy sighs very deeply, as her deep thoughts traveled to what she will do to help her daughter. She can''t call someone from the underground organization, because Sofia and she doesn''t have any money anymore. She just got some food and their daily necessities, because someone is delivering it in their front door. And, she is afraid that she may offend Harry Si, Harry is Luna''s friend now and everyone at City A knew that Harry is the founder of the most powerful underground organization in their city. Suzy was brought back to her senses when she heard the doorbell ring, she already knew that their daily ration for the following week has just been delivered. She actually didn''t know who are the people helping or kidnaps them. If these people are Luna''s minions or someone''s people, she doesn''t care after all. All she wants to do was to cure Sofia of her disease, and got revenge on Luna once again for ruining her daughter''s marriage. She also wants to kill both Lily and Luna. She knew that James will do anything and everything just to be with Lily once again and Louie wants to be with Luna and his kids. Suzy stands up and immediately went to the door, but when she opens it, she was shocked and screamed. Right in front of the doorstep is a flower arrangement for funeral rites bearing her and Sofia''s name. She also saw two urns with their names on them, Suzy suddenly sat down on the floor, she felt that her legs turned into Jell-O. "Who did this?! Who''s playing pranks on us?! Show yourselves. You are a coward and this prank is not funny!" Suzy shouted ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. (Discord Site: discord.com/channels/830047447882530848/830047448436834386) Chapter 387 - 382 Deep Thoughts (2) "People pass through our lives. Some of them fade into memories, but a few become part of who you are." ----The Kissing Booth 3 (2021) Suzy stands up and immediately went to the door, but when she opens it, she was shocked and screamed. Right in front of the doorstep is a flower arrangement for funeral rites bearing her and Sofia''s name. She also saw two urns with their names on them, Suzy suddenly sat down on the floor, and she felt that her legs turned into Jell-O. "Who did this?! Who''s playing pranks on us?! Show yourselves. You are a coward and this prank is not funny!" Suzy shouted ---- Villa 7, Louie''s room Louie was in a daze as he was laying on his huge bed, the bed was newly acquired. He let his servants disposed of the old bed where Sofia laid her body. Louie is having deep thoughts about the words, his grandparents had just revealed, for him, if only his grandparents informed him beforehand about Luna''s participation in their company, he may not divorce her and he will dispose of Sofia unto his life. Louie stands up from his bed and went to one of the paintings that he bought in one of the auctions, Sofia thought that he bought it because of her, but the truth was, Louie bought it for Luna. Luna likes the painting so much that she post it once on her Facebook that she will purchase that someday. Louie took the painting and there is a secret vault that even Sofia didn''t exist. Inside the vault, Louie took out different solo pictures of Luna that has been photographed by some people that Louie hired. Luna doesn''t know that Louie hired some people that will follow her and photograph her from behind. Louie took out the picture of Luna and walk back to the bed, he sat down and started to ??r?ss it. "My Luna, I will love you until the moment I pass from this existence to the next, and then I will find you again and I will surely love you some more. I will make sure that you will be mine forever and no one can harm you. I am sorry if I am not man enough to stand for you. I am a jerk and I messed up everything. Thank you for giving me such adorable and wonderful kids" Louie said out loud. Even the deepest word will not be able to define the excruciating pain that he was feeling right now. The calm wind, the bright sun, and the warmth from the moon observing him right now, and even how he will cry each night, it seems that the pain will be deeper and it had failed to give him comfort. It''s heartbreaking to see how slowly he was crashing as days go by, but still, it is admirable to witness how despite life is cruel to him. Now that he knows everything, he can''t promise to hurt Sofia physically, mentally, and emotionally, just like what he did to Luna. But the only difference will be was that he will never get intimate with her anymore. Louie knows that nothing can fix and mend his broken heart, but still for Luna and his kids, he will smile and look and move forward and live each day with open scars, he made those scars from him and still pleading with the universe, please let this suffering a little less painful. "Now I regret that one little word I said to you Luna because it is too late now to let you know that I lied about my true feelings. I''ve destroyed what could be the best part of me. I''ve clearly signed the contract of thinking, regretting, and crying over you for a lifetime. I''ve paid the price of not letting you go and letting you know that I had never loved you, but the truth was I do love you, whether you are the girl on the blue mask or not, I just don''t want to accept my true feelings for you because I was so afraid of rejection, a rejection that you will not accept me because of Sofia and that it could ruin what we started. You''re very far away and your life is different now from what I used to dream about. And I''m here, still dreaming of the other side that we could still be together" Louie once again uttered as he kisses Luna''s picture and put it on his left ?h?st. There is no doubt that this moment is the moment of pain because when we have been with someone and love them deeply, being separated from them feels like the end of our life. Some people may choose to leave because they have found an alternate path, an alternative person or they just don''t feel they belong to that relationship anymore. Although they must try their best to revive their relationship, take it throughout and try to make adjustments, this is not always possible. Forcing or begging someone to stay in a relationship means only having their physical presence without having love, maybe that''s why Luna didn''t, beg nor force herself to be by his side. If his heart is not with her, there is nothing left in that relationship. And it really made him more hurt, the pain he is now feeling are regrets and disappoints and his thoughts were that his heart may feel very heavy and emotions might overflow, let go and forgive. Letting go will help him as a person to go on his chosen path and Luna''s forgiveness will bring healing to his own heart. Louie misunderstood Luna, and misunderstandings are the biggest obstacle in any relationship. It creates doubts and a feeling of uncertainty, and even the closest relationship can at times face the challenge of misunderstandings. The eyes that were full of love become so full of doubts that most of the people either withdraw from each other or become quiet. They even believe that what they felt or have known is only the truth without trying to find the reality and the facts behind the story. This sometimes creates even more distance between the two people. The effort should rather be to close this distance not make it wider. This can only be done with effective communication and an understanding heart. Now, Louie finally understood that he must never let any misunderstandings go unresolved. Always speak to the other person, and try to make it up. It takes years to build a relationship, misunderstandings can break it in a second. Now, Louie is a broken piece, a shattered one. He will first fix himself, he needs to find that unbroken piece of his heart and soul. Yes, it is there even if he feels completely shattered and there is something about himself that he underestimates, the inner strength. The inner strength never gets lessened rather with every experience in life, it only gets built up more and more. Louie chuckled, this time he just needs to trust himself and trust Luna. There must be a reason why he has to go through this phase. But he knows he can overcome it, he. . . No, they will overcome all these problems, he and Luna will have a peaceful life in the future. Louie sigh and thought of something, "Maybe Dr. Bhawna Gautam said was right. She once said that we can steer our lives, but it''s our life that lays the path in front of us. Steering means, with our thoughts, actions, and behavior, we can influence our journey of life, but still, our life has the ultimate control over it. There are times in life when nothing seems to be working in our favor. We don''t see things happening the way we want. We have put in our best effort, but are unable to achieve the d?s?r?d results. We feel disappointed and frustrated. This moment of frustration only adds to our stress and anxiety. We must never forget that there is a limit to what we can control and truly, there is very little control we have. If you cannot see things happening your way, just do your very best, relax your mind and observe. There is nothing more than the best you can do, but remember when you put in a hard and honest effort, it may take time but life tries its best to bring it closer to you" Louie mumbled to himself. Louie laid in bed, still holding Luna''s picture, then he had this deep thought again. Love is very mysterious in all aspects and a complicated one, one of the worst parts of it was that it has the supremacy to both make and break your entire world of a person. The thing with love is that it is destructive in many ways and it will make you regret it if you didn''t fix it and treasured it. It makes people go crazy that everything else seems small when it comes to the people you love. Sometimes, the people who are so much in love, make every step that they take revolves around them. They even change their habits and slowly get used to new things that they never thought they would do. Just like he did back then, he doesn''t like eating sweets, nor sandwiches, but when Luna made some cupcakes and grilled chicken sandwiches for him, he didn''t throw them, but rather he ate all of them and he didn''t even let his friends taste some of it. Luna only thought that he throws all the foods that she always prepares for him. Louie chuckled, "Yuan is the most blessed among his friends. He got to taste all Luna''s food, Luna even prepares something for him separately" Louie said to himself once more. "Truth be told, love is scary, very scary though. When people take a leap and fall in love, it also means that person leaves a lot behind and sometimes people fall so madly in love with someone that they''d be ready to give up all of their dreams and ambitions just for them. When it comes to love, it is beyond rationality, it is beyond reasoning, and that''s the thing about love- it is complicated but it is also such a precious thing. Maybe, love is a paradox or maybe, in the end, love is a good reason for everything to fall apart" Louie said out loud as he stared at Luna''s picture. "Take a good rest, My Luna, I will see you in weeks" Louie uttered as his eyes drifted to sleep, he was already the exhaustion of his body, and it''s giving way to slumber. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you. Chapter 388 - 383 Elder Chen’s Meets the Moon If you really want to do something you''ll find a way, if you don''t you''ll find an excuse. ---- Anonymous People often compare their present relationship to what it was when it started. It is like comparing a tree to the seed, missing out on the fact that with time we all grow. So, you can see it as a change or growth of those involved in that relationship. Rafael and Clara Chen were still sitting on the couch inside the study room, they let out the secrets that they kept from Louie. The secrets that Luna asked them not to tell Louie whatever happens. They are also too late to save the marriage that they once dreamt of for Edward and Lily. Clara compared the relationship of Luna and Louie before to the relationship of Louie and Sofia. She knew that Sofia is the woman Louie likes, but as a grandmother, she has something that she doesn''t like about Sofia. She saw something bad to Sofia''s "ABC''S" or the so-called Attitude, Behavior, and Character. That''s why she dislikes and disapproves of Sofia for her grandson. Most of the time, we see it as a change because it doesn''t happen the way we expected. Our opinions seem to have some divergence, and we find dissimilarity in everything and it adds more reasons for disagreements. Time and different experiences in life can make people different from what they were before. Clara still blames herself for not letting Louie know the facts of Sofia''s background. "Don''t blame yourself that much my wife. I know, we have a lot of trust issues regarding Sofia. That''s why when Louie divorce Luna, we made a decision to disowned him and make his life a living hell. But still, your grandson proves to us that he can stand up straight with his own feet," says Rafael who is looking at her. Clara sighs deeply and she lets out the air in full disappointment. "Louie doesn''t know the background of Sofia, he didn''t know that he didn''t, took her innocence. We both kept it a secret and we both know that Louie is a man of his words and he treasures when he is the first one in a woman''s life. We thought that when something will happen to Louie and Luna, Louie will forget Sofia, but it turns out that Sofia still did something bad to Luna. We didn''t protect Lucas and Eva''s granddaughter just as we promise to them. I will accept their hatred toward us, but I also hope that they will not deprive our rights to our grandchildren. I just hope and pray that they will convince Luna to let us see and be with Louie''s kids" Clara said to Rafael with a very depressing tone of voice. Then suddenly they heard a knock, "What is it?" Rafael asks irritably. The servant who knocks on the door got startled, "Old Master Chen, Madam Chen, there is a beautiful woman with so many bodyguards with her and she is looking for you. She said her name was Moon" answered the servant who is a bit scared for interrupting her Old Masters conversation. Clara and Rafael look at each other in surprise, they were both astonished as they both know who owns the name Moon. "Could it be?!" Clara asks excitedly as they both stand up and immediately opened the door and went to the person who is looking for them. As soon as they entered the living room, they saw the person they are longing to see after six years. The person, who gave them warmth and good memories when they are visiting the Cheung Mansion. "Luna!" Clara and Rafael said in unison as they walk slowly to her. Luna, who is standing in the main living room and who is staring at the family portrait hanging on the wall suddenly looks where the voice came from. Even Dimitri and Francois look at the old couple as soon as they heard their voices, while the right-hand guys stared at the couple and gave a stance of protection to their Lady Luna. Clara and Rafael have been just a foot away from her, they can''t believe in their eyes that she is really alive. They were both happy as they finally see their granddaughter-in-law, and even she is already divorced from Louie, she will and still be the legal young Madam of the Chen for them. Luna smiled at them and she immediately walks unto them and hugs them. "Good Day Old Master Rafael and Madam Clara. It''s so nice to see you once again" Luna greeted them, but her voice was a bit cold. Dimitri and Francois are just looking at her silently, they actually came to visit them to see if the portraits have already been delivered and hang on the walls. Dimitri and Francois actually did these things and it was requested by the twins. It is a one-way kind of mental torture to both the grandparents of Louie and Sofia. The twins want to let these people about their existence and they can''t be offended that easily. Clara''s tears were like streaming of water in the river, she hugs Luna back. "I am so glad to see you, Moon. I am very happy to see you alive. How are you? They said that you gave birth to twins? Where are they? Can we see them?" Clara bombarded Luna with lots of questions. Luna smiled and breaks the hug, "Madam Clara, first and foremost before I answer your questions I want you two to meet someone," Luna started. Clara and Rafael furrow their brows, they don''t like what will be coming as she said those words. Luna immediately walks to the men who emits a powerful aura to them, she hooks up her arms to one of them and kisses the lips of that man. "Old Master Rafael, Madam Clara, I want to introduce to you, my husband, the man of my life and the father of my children. My king, Viscount Francois Andrei Vendari, and my brother Dimitri Joseph Dragomir. There are also other people with me that I want you both to get to know, but they are resting after a terribly long flight. These two handsome boys, I just have just dragged me here, for I want to check if Louie, Ethan, and Kim were just alright" says Luna while looking at them. Clara and Rafael gasped as soon as they heard the words husband and the father of my children, they both didn''t expect that the video and other reports regarding Luna were true. They thought that Luna is just pranking them and Louie. That she only wants to break Louie into bits of pieces to get even. "What do you mean husband?! Clara asks her with a trembling voice. "Aren''t you going to ask us to be seated first before you ask questions to her that she needs to answer immediately? My sister is currently pregnant with twins again and I can''t afford to let her get tired more because of her stubbornness that''s why we are here" Dimitri''s cold and stern voice was heard and it emits a very powerful aura that gives chills to the servants of the Chen''s. "Oh, I am sorry, My Bad. Please let us sit on the couches" Clara replied. Rafael is still in shock, but he still reminded himself to control his own feelings of asking where the twins, the children of Louie to Luna are. And he is controlling himself not to offend the two men since they are the ones who owned the company who wants to have collaborative work with the Chen Corporation. As they took their seats, Francois and Luna sat together and Dimitri sat on a single couch while Elder Chen''s sat facing the three powerful people who visited them. They were silent as they can''t utter or form any words to Luna. They were shocked to know that except for Luna being married to this Viscount, she is also once again pregnant with his child. "It''s been so long since we met Old Master Rafael, Madam Clara. How are you?" Luna asks first as she wants to break the silent atmosphere. ''We are good Luna, we just arrive here the day before New Year''s Day. We want to visit our grandson that we didn''t visit for almost five years. What about you Moon, How are you? We all thought that you died from the freak gang war at the train station. We want to mourn your death and offer prayers to your so-called tomb but Atty. Samantha Wu didn''t allow any people coming from the families of Su and Chen to be there. The Wu family hides everything from us, and they also cut their ties in both family and business after your death" Rafael responded. ---- Dear Readers, This novel is only for web novel¡­. Thank you for your support. All of your Chapter Comments, Paragraph Comments, Suggestions, Power Stones, Gifts, and Star votes are greatly appreciated and it boosts my feelings to write more. Love lots from me and a bear hug from me to you.